The Missionary Review of the World — October 1916

STREET OF THE SHOElIIAKERS IN STAMBOUL. THE TURKISH QUARTER OF CONSTANTINOPLE

1IDIDIIIIDIIDlIrmrUIIDDDllflmrmrnllUWillHlllllllllnnnlllllll11nnDHIIIIIIIIII1OII011111ll11l1ll1l110111111111111111110111llllnUOOIIOIIIIIIIIIOIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIInnnUlllllllllllnnnUIlIIIIJIIDaDUUI1111111IB1lnIl1UI1IIII.IAUIIII1ItIlIlIIIIDllnn111111111monruUi I aW.. O~ RT" H Q" UOTJIN"G ~ ._"._< ~FACTS '" Z ..a aw Culled from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October By Mrs. F. M. Gilbert.

Suitable for printing on Church bulletins, or in Church papers, or for quoting in missionary meetings and addresses.

1. While Chinese have left their unfortunate fallen sisters to despair and die, Chris- tians have opened a "Door of Hope" in Shanghai, where in fifteen years they have cared for about 1,400 girls. 'l'his Christlike service has come to be highly valued by leading Chinese and by the officials of Shanghai." (See page 753.) 2. A Scotch woman, called the "White :Ma of Calabar," knitted while she presided, as an agent of the British Govermnent, over a native court on the Niger Coast. Mary Slessor was, until her recent death, one of the picturesque figures of modern missions. (See page 769.) 3. The Turks have contributed nothing of value to civilization in literature, science, transportation facilities or education. As a nation they are dead, but as indi- viduals they are worth saving. (See page 737.) 4. The Moslem wife may have husband, children, comforts, friends to make her happy-but! ! That "but" means wretchedness. Why' The answer is: Polygamy. (See page 773.) 5. Dr. V. K. Wellington Koo, Chinese Minister to America, gives a clear testimony to the value of Christian missions in China. They have helped to heal, reform, educate and teach spiritual truth to China. (See page 763.) 6. The first Karen to be appointed to the Legislative Council in Burma is a distin- guished physician, a Christian of the third generation. (See page 789.) 7. Li Yuan Hung, the new President of China, has long held such a favorable atti- tnde toward Christianity that he is said to be considered a Christian by many Chinese. (See page 790.) 8. The wife of the Chinese patriot, Sun Yat Sen, has recently been baptized by an American missionary in Macao. (See page 790.) "9. A Christian philanthropist in Japan has recently given $100,000 for the establish- ment of a chair of Christianity in the Imperial University in Tokio. (See page 792.) 10. Baron Yun Chi Ho, the Korean Christian who was formerly vice-minister of Foreign Affairs and later served three years in prison on the charge of lack of sympathy with Japan, has recently been made General Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association in Seoul. (See page 792.) 11. The recent convention of the "Gideons" brought together about eight hundred of these Christian travelers. (See page 793.) iJllluunnllllllllllnlllllUlIlII:IIIIII11,UDUUIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDIIDlllllllllllllllllUllmllllllDDUJlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllmnllllllllllllllmUIIIlllIIlIIll1IIDDlllIlIlIIllIIlIUllllllllllUlllllllnUlllllllllltnDDlllllllUlIIlDIDllIIlllllIDllIlIIllll1IInlDlJ1JI1IIIIW111U1 nnnmnmnmnnmnmmnnUIIIIIUmIDI!lIlIlIlllIlIlIIllrnmlltnllllllllllllU11111I11In1l11J[1111II11I1tll1l11111l111111111111lllU1l111II1I1lU1I111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIIII111lUlllnUIIIIIIJnll/IIIUUIIIIIllllllUIIIII1IIIIImnnrllllmmmiUDUDIIIIIUJIlWUnUllUIIIIII i,0UR :MllSSIONARY CALlBNDAR.Q i f { g . iii. o. UUU"""CKIU"" OiAki LF "ouu' ""avu u_ OCTOBER 4th to 8th-Convention of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, Cleveland, Ohio. 6th–General Convention Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, St. Louis. 9th to 15th-Conference, Churches of Christ in America, Des Moines, la. 13th to 18th-Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Des Moines, la. 17th to 19th-70th Annual Meeting American Miss. Assoc., Minneapolis, Minn. 18th-Robert Moffat sailed for Africa, 1816. 100th anniversary. 21st, 22d-War relief days for suffering Armenians and Syrians. 24th-Death of Ann Judson, 1826. 90th anniversary. 24th to 27th-Annual Meeting American Board, Toledo, Ohio. 26th-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz, 1726. 190th anniversary. 28th-Death of Madame Coillard, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st-Fourth Centenary of the Reformation under Martin Luther, 1516.

NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass. 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary. 19th to 26th-Home Missions' Week. 23d-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons. 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

DECEMBER 6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary. 23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856. 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services. 24th-Dedication of Dunean's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ Vor,. OOTOBER, 1916 NUMBER XXXIX TEN ANew Beginning EDITORIAL T HE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with this issue, passes under a new management which will endeavor to make the REVIEW as far as possible the expression of the common mind and spirit of the whole modern missionary movement.

The REVIEW was established in 1878 by the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had been a missionary in India for nearly thirty years. He had thus a first-hand: knowledge of missionary facts and strong convictions on questions of missionary policy. Upon his death in 1888, Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and Dr. James M. Sherwood took the REVIEW and improved and enlarged it. When Dr. Sherwood passed away in 1890, Dr. Pierson became editor-in-chief and brought to the work a wealth of missionary information and enthusiasm. His 'son, Delavan L. Pierson, became managing editor in 1891 and has carried the full editorial direction since 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Oompany have owned and published the magazine 'since it was taken over from Mr. Wilder.

During the past four years plans have been under consideration to purchase the REVIEW and to conduct it under the direction of a committee or board of managers, which, while not officially appointed by the mission boards nor committing them to any responsibility, would yet truly represent the home and foreign missionary agencies of the United States and Oanada and would stand for the convictions and principles which began and have sustained the mis– sionary movement and which are ever more and more closely associating the Ohristian people of all denominations in their common undertaking to ha'sten the reign of Jesus Christ our Lord over all the life of the world.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsiblllty for opinions expressed, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles In these pages.-EDITORS.

There has been an immense change in the missionary situation since the founding of the Missionary REVIEW in 1878.

Then the total reported foreign missionary gifts of the churches of the United States and Canada were $1,905,910. Now they are $18,302,905-nearly a thousand per cent. increase.

There were some good missionary books and magazines then. Some of the books like Wells Williams' "Middle Kingdom" and Muir's" Life of Mahomet" are authoritative books still. But mis- sionary literature was scant and unsatisfactory. The local mission- ary societies of those times were efficient agencies but they were smaller and fewer in number than to-day. There was then little general knowledge of missions and there were no mission study classes or text-books. The newspapers and secular magazines thirty-nine years ago paid no attention to foreign missions except to ridicule them. There was neither the popular nor the scientific presentation of missions with which we are familiar to-day. A new mind on the subject of missions has come into existence, especially among business men. Last year 110,000 men enrolled in the sixty-nine three-day mission- . ary conventions of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The just public opinion of the world has come to recognize and honor the purpose, the character and the results of the missionary enterprise.

The mission field at home and abroad has altered as greatly as the attitude of people toward missions. Foreign fields which were then geographically or intellectually inaccessible have since been opened. The problem of home missions has also radically changed its character. The areas of human life and thought which are yet unoccupied by Christianity have been more clearly discerned, and the churches have set themselves by mutual understanding and co- operative plans to cover the regions of neglect. Even where they have not as yet been able to do this, the clearer discernment of what yet remains to be attempted and achieved is of double advantage. It reveals duty and it demands unity.

Both at home and abroad there have been great movements of change and advance since the REVIEW began to advocate a united missionary program for the whole world. Abroad the methods of mission work have been greatly enriched and the equipment of the work has increased almost beyond belief. Its fruitfulness also has surpassed all the faith of the founders. Africa has become a new continent since Livingstone, the missionary Pathfinder, died in 1874. Japan has grown to be a world power, with the Christian Church one of the most powerful factors in the nation's life. China has also undergone a titanic political, intellectual and spiritual up- heaval. The divine forces of Christianity which have wrought upon the world: are not now spent nor is their work yet completed. They

A NEW BEGINNING

are about to disclose to mankind anew the omnipotence of the energies which are lodged in the GOflpel of Christ.

At home the period of the REVIEW'S past life has witnessed almost the entire development of women's work for missions and, in the church, and the founding and development of the organizations of young people, students and of laymen. There has grown up at the same time a new interrelationship between churches and their boards and committees, involving in,creasing measures of practjcal cooperation, and foreshadowing changes which can not be defined. And the public conscience has been penetrated by the ideas which missions have embodied.

This missi:onary movement needs a mouthpiece and interpreter. It is the greatest movement in the world, and those who watch it and work in it believe that they are attempting to do a great Christian service in taking over the REVIEW and in seeking to make it a true organ of the missionary cause. To meet the legal and business requirements of the case a stock company has been formed with a capital of $50,000, of which $35,000 has been subscribed. The directors named on page two of the cover have been chosen to have general oversight of the affairs of the company.

The magazine is not to be conducted as a commercial enterprise for financial profit. The money invested in it is a missionary investment and the time and strength which will be given to it are given for the sake of the cause it is intended to serve. The editors aim to promote this cause at home and abroad by presenting the facts of missions, the successes and failures, the problems and polici:es of mission work, the motive principles which should impel Christians to give the Gospel to every creature, the need of men for Christ, and the adequacy of Christ to meet all human need. The REVIEW will seek to interpret contemporary history in relation to missions in terms of the Kingdom of God. It will strive to maintain just racial judgments and to promote fair and kindly interracial feelings.

The editors and the Board of Directors have full appreciation of the need of the denominational method of missionary administration and desire to stimulate denominational loyalty and missionary zeal, but they will also strive to view the whole field and the facts of mission work without denominational or national limitations. The REVIEW is the representative journal of the common cause and as such will seek to be indispensable to missionary workers and to all intelligent leaders in the work of the churches.

The management of the REVIEW holds and will express the great evangelical convictions which prompted and have sustained the mission cause. Among these convictions are the following, which it is well to declare at the outset:

That Jesus Christ is the supreme revelation of God and the only Lord and S'avior of men; That men and nations need Him and the life and love and light which are in Him alone; That the living Spirit of God is at work in the world and is the power on whom we must depend for guidance and victory in missions; That the Bible is the inspired record of God's great, historic revelation of Himself to men, that it is an indispensable agency for making known God's will and that the heart of man can not be fully satisfied without this revelation; That the Kingdom of God is to come upon the earth and the will of God is to be done here as it is in heaven; That the Church was established to be a witness to Christ and the great agency of His missionary purpose, and that her faithfulness in this work is vitally related to the realization 'Of the Kingdom of God'.

That every Christian should bear his or her share in the missionary task by intelligent prayer, by consecrated gifts and by life; and that it is the duty of every pastor to be the leader of his people in the world-wide work of the Kingdom; That it is the duty of every congregation to determine and to discharge its part of the missionary task of the denomination to which it belongs and that every church should adopt adequate plans of missionary education, of systematic and of proportionate giving, and of the enlistment of life in the service of God and man; That now as ever the great need of missionary work is men and women of genuine and living Christian experience, who will be and do in their measure what Paul was and did in his day and generation.

We believe in the unity of humanity and in the oneness of the Church as the body of Christ who is the Head. In that faith we shall exalt the bonds that bind all Christians and shall seek to promote the united efforts which Christians are now making to avoid waste and conflict, to enlarge faith and prayer, and to increase the power of the appeal which the whole Church 'Of Christ makes in His name to the world.

Such an undertaking as the REVIEW will inevitably and justly be judged by results. The directors 'and editors do not think that they alone can accomplish the objects which they have set before them. If the REVIEW is to be what they hope, they must have the active support of the movement which it represents. Our hope and prayer is that this magazine may serve the missonary cause effectively and, in some real measure, help to hasten the coming of the Kingd'Om 'Of Christ.

1916J A NEW BEGINNING

A FORWARD LOOK T HE REVIEW has already many friends who have found in its pages instruction, stimulus and the means for increased efficiency. It is hoped that the plans for the coming years will mean added power and wider influence. The change in cover and typography is merely a sign of life and growth. Most of the old departments are maintained, as they have proved their value, and the new ones that are added will immediately commend themselves.

1. The Signs of the Times fittingly opens the REVIEW each month. Here are presented the most important recent events that show the trend of history and opinion as they relate to Christian progress. Pastors and other leaders will find in these paragraphs timely topics for thought and discussion.

2. The Editorials that follow are to be prepared by leading missionary specialists. They will deal with the principles and practical problems of missionary work-the subjects on which readers wish expert opinion based on an intimate knowledge of facts, such as the Rockefeller Fund 'and Chinese Missions, the effect of Japanese educational regulations on missions in Korea, the movements toward unity and cooperation among churches in America.

3. The main features of the REVIEW each month will be the contributed articles on outstanding movements connected with missionary work at home and abroad. These articles will include the histories of great movements and prominent missions, biographical sketches and studies in the theory and the experiments of missions. Many of these articles will be richly illustrated.

4. The selected articles will be taken from the best periodical literature of the world, and will make this magazine a "Missionary Review of Reviews." There are about four hundred such weeklies, monthlies and quarterlies from which selections will be made. Thus the creapl of missionary literature will be gathered for readers of the REvmw.

5. The Best Methdds, described by Miss Brain, have already won a reputation for helpfulness in presenting ideas and plans that have proved successful. Their adoption may make the work les8 tedious and more effective elsewhere. The missionary societies, Sundayschools, homes and the various church organizations that have used this Department know what a rich mine of workable material it is.

6. The new department of Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses offers topics, outlines and illustrative material for those who are looking for suggestions for sermons, papers at mi<ssionary meetings, and talks to Sunday-schools and young people's societies. It is expected that this department will grow increasingly valuable

as it becomes better known and as public speakers contribute more largely to its store of facts and ideas.

7. The department of Missionary News from Many Lands is indispensable. This news is gathered from correspondents, cablegrams, the public press, reports to mission boards, interviews with missionaries, and from hundreds of papers in many languages and from many lands. Enough news is gathered each month to fill the REVIEW twice over, but only the most important items can be used.

8. The Missionary Library is a department which reviews and recommends the best recent literature.. Considering the multiplicity of books now published it is obviously impossible to mention them all at length and only the IXlOst notable will be selected for extended notice. It is our aim to make this department a serviceable guide to those who appreciate a clue to current missionary literature.

9. Two features of the REVIEW that have been found useful, but are not necessarily of sufficient permanent value to be included in the bound volume, are now printed in the advertising pages. These are the "Coming Events"-now called "Our Missionary Calendar"- and "Fuel for Missionary Fires"-now called "Facts worth Quoting. " The former notes the principal anniversaries of missionary histo~y to be celebrated, and the missionary conventions and other meetings announced for the coming month. The latter takes some of the most noteworthy facts mentioned in the pages of the REVIEW for the current month and puts them in a form available for church bulletins or for quotation at missionary meetings.

10. The editor and business manager propose to make the advertising pages of the REVIEW of special interest and value, not only by the careful censorship of advertisements, but by the introduction of photographic illustrations, personal notes, and talks with the editor and business manager. These pages are a vital part of the REVIEW and contain much of interest and value to those who wish to be well informed in missionary matters.

At all times the editors and Board of Directors invite suggestions by correspondence from the readers of the REVIEW. Opinions may differ, but the aim of all true followers of Christ is one-that He may be glorified and that the Kingdom of God may come on earth and that His will may be done here as it is done in Heaven.

THE SPIRIT OF COOPERATION T HE usefulness of THE REVIEW' in past years has been due very largely to the fine spirit of cooperation on the part of Chris- tian leaders at home and of missionaries in every land. Con- tributions have been sent in freely for the sake of the cause we represent. We speak for a continuance of this same spirit of Christian service. THE REVIEW is not a personal orgm11 bv,t Ii, GhanneJi

A NEW BEGINNING

through which to bring missionary information and inspiration to the church. It is both a storehouse and a tool shop, on the one hand receiving from God's servants the results of their study and experience and, on the other hand, 'Offering to other wDrkers the ideals and methDds that have been tested and found effective.

There are ways in which each can help tD make THE REVIEW a greater power: 1. EditDrs, missiDnaries, travelers, and others are invited to s'end in striking phDtographs, maps, charts, and diagrams relating to home and fDreign missiDn work. These shDuld be carefully prDtected and clearly marked with full descriptions. They will be returned if requested.

2. WDrkers in the home and foreign mission fields, travelers, and students 'Of missions are invited to submit manuscripts for publication. These should describe or discuss important movements, stories of success, lessons learned from failures, life stDries of great missionaries and native converts, needy fields, inspiring examples of Christian herDism and the underlying principles of missions. Such facts and articles may kindle other fites and so may stir with unselfish enthusiasm a church or pastor, a new giver or a student vDlunteer.

3. Pastors, laymen and women are requested to send to the editDrial rDoms outlines of missionary sermons that have proved effective; plans and programs for missionary meetings; illustrations gathered from life or from study. That which has been helpful, or that has been used to advantage in one place, may be of value elsewhere. "Freely ye have received, freely give."

As to remuneration, while THE REVIEW pays its contributors for manuscripts accepted, it is not a commercial enterprise and can not compete with secular magazines in payment for pictures and manuscripts. Service effectively rendered to the cause of Christ must bring its own reward. Just as speakers on missions gladly give their services in churches and conventions without regard to the compensation offered, S'D many authors and artists cDntribute to these pages, though their work might command much higher prices elsewhere. It is hoped that the number of such contributors will increase.

THE SUFFERING NON-COMBATANTS NEVER before in the history of the wDrld has there been such an appalling amount of suffering due to hunger, destitution and disease. Moreover, this is a condition for which the pas- sions and prejudices of men are responsible, and it might have been avoided. There have been other days in history made terrible by wars, by famines, by plagues, by earthquakes or floods or conflagrations, by persecutions and reigns of terror, but never has there been such wholesale slaughter 'of humanity by human fDrces and such suffering on the part of the innocent non-combatants.

The widows and orphans of the millions dead cry aloud or weep in silence. The thousands of wounded fill hundreds of hospitals, and the blind, the lame and the mutilated remnants of men who have survived the battles will be object lessons against war for many a long day.

A traveler, who has recently had many unusual opportunities far visiting the warring countries in Europe, reports that the destitution among the aged and infirm, the women and children, is indescribable. Of the seven million Belgians, at least two million are destitute and entirely dependent on charity for food and clothing. One writer s'ays that of the 14,000,000 pe'Ople 'Of Poland nearly one-half have been wiped out by war and starvation. The children are dead, and at least two and a half million are now utterly destitute. They have suff·ered so much from both Russians and Germans that they say: "When the Russians came, they hung us; when the Germans came we hung ourselves." Hundreds of thousands of them have been driven from their homes, naked and destitute. The area covered by P'Oland is more than all the Atlantic States. In addition there is Serbia, with three and onehalf million people, one million 'Of whom are refugees and a half million have already died.

Then there is Armenia, with six hundred thousand already put to death by the Turks and nearly a million homel~ss and starving. There are the Jews and Christians of Syria and Palestine, about whose fate little is known, but who are und'Oubtedly suffering greatly from famine and oppression. In addition to these are the thousands of Assyrian Christians in Persia and those in the disturbed areas of Arabia and Mrica. Not less than eight million non-combatants are destitute and dependent on charity because of the present war~a population so large that if they marched by single file to be fed, at the rate of thirty a minute, day and night, it would take them six months to pass a single station.

If Christ had compassion on the hungry multitudes in Galilee has He not compassion 'On these harried and helpless sheep T What are we doing to feed them' America is the only nation that is able to undertake the gigantic task. The American Red Cross and Relief Committees for Belgium, Poland, Serbia, Albania, Armenia, Syria and Persia have given about $36,000,000 during the past two years, and the relief committees are now working to raise $5,000,000, and it is hoped that even more may be given. "What are these among S'O many'" And the portion served to the hungry is only from one to three slices of bread and a bowl of soup per day! .

If the relief work is conducted in the name and the Spirit of Christ, the effect on those who do not now know Him may be such that blessing will come out of calamity.

OF THE

SIGNS OF DEATH IN TURKEY L IKE the death throes of a wild beast are the frantic efforts of the ruling party in the Ottoman Empire to destroy their fel- low countrymen-the Armenians and others who are of a different race and an opposing faith. The horrors of this march of death have been told only in part. They can not be fully described. Over eight hundred thousand Armenians have already been murdered or have died as a result of deportation and abuse. A like number have been deported to Mesopotamia and Arabia or have fled into Russia and Egypt. How many of these will survive can not be estimated, but the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee (70 Fifth Avenue, New York) is endeavoring to raise $5,000,000 to feed and clothe the starving and naked and to enable survivors to become again self-supporting.

One who has recently traveled in northern Arabia and whose statements are reliable gives this vivid glimpse of the horrors he saw there: , 'At Meskene I found 3,500 deported Armenians, and more than 100 orphans. A part of the people have settled here as bakers and butchers, etc., even though Meskene is but a halting-place. All the rest are begging. In every tent there are sick and dying. Anyone who can not manage to get a piece of bread by begging, eats grass raw and without salt. Many hundreds of the sick are left without any tent and covering, in the open, under the glowing sun. I saw desperate ones throw themselves in grave-trenches, and beg the gravediggers to bury them. The Turkish Government does not give the hungry any bread, nor any tent to those who remain outside. There came a caravan of sick women and children from Bab. They were in an indescribable condition. They were thrown down from the wagons like dogs. They cried for water, they were given each a pIece of dry bread, but no one gave them water.

"I sought some one to care for the orphans and I found a young widow from Hadjin, who asked to take the children. She belonged to a good family, and gave herself with an intense love to the work for children. Ten days after my departure they had sent the woman with the one hundred children south. A few weeks later I found her in Sepka clothed in rags; she had lost her wits and wandered about the place asking everyone: 'Where are my children ~' Only two had survived.

"In Hama I found 7,000 deported, three thousand of them hungry and practically naked. Here there is no grass, for the locusts have consumed everything. The people were gathering locusts and eating

them raw or cooked. Others were looking for the roots of grasses. They catch street dogs and, like savages, pounce upon dead animals whose flesh they eat eagerly without cooking.

, ,At Der Zor and in the neighborhood there are over 30,000 Armenians. The deportees are especially badly treated in the region of Der Zor. The people are driven back and forward with whip blows and can not even take their most urgent necessities. The people have the appearance of lost men. We often see a whole row of ghastly forms, raising suddenly out of a grave and asking for some bread and water. They have all dug their graves and lie waiting death. In Sepka a preacher from Aintab told me that parents have often killed their children. At the Government investigation it was shown that some people had eaten their children."

Such is the death struggle. It is inconceivable. Fortunately there is also a brighter side in Turkey even now.

SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY I N the midst of cruelty, bloodshed, starvation and death, there are signs of new life where the Christian missionaries have continued to manifest the life of Christ. Rev. S. Ralph Harlow, who has recently returned from Smyrna, tells of the sorrow and suffering there, but also of the blessing that has come in many ways. The mission schools for girls and the college have continued their work, and the spiritual growth of the students has been greater than ever. Many of the Christian Association meetings have had an attendance of one hundred and fifty, and, as was reported in the September REVIEW, the students inaugurated the" Morning Watch." A Student Volunteer band of 34 members has been formed, composed of the young people of the college and the girls' school. All these have dedicated their lives to Christ's service in Turkey. This band has had great influence for spiritual growth and power among the students. Another sign of life has been the opening of a neighborhood house in the town of Prophetelia, near the college, to serve the people in clubs, meetings, dispensaries and religious work. Even the Greek Orthodox leaders, after some opposition, have come to acknowledge the good that is being accomplished.

Mr. Harlow also tells of the volunteer band of young women from the Collegiate Institute who have been helping two thousand destitute people each week.

The conditions in Smyrna are desperate. Cholera, famine and. shortage of all supplies threatens the life of the people, but in the midst of all the darkness the life of Christians shines out. It is difficult to understand the philosophy of the Turks that seek to obliterate, the work that has uplifted as many as have the hospitals, schools and churches of the American Board. All of the missionaries in Turkey, in spite of the massacres and persecution and deEltru®on ot

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

so many schools and the deportation of thousands of Christians, are stedfast in the faith that, after the war is over, there will come the greatest era of Christian progress ever known in the Turkish Empire.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE WAR W AR is born of hatred and begets all the offspring of ha:tred and of passions set free. But war also brings men face to face with the stern realities of life and death. Never have there been greater sacrifices or more open benevolence manifested than in the present strife and never have there been wider opportunities for Christian service.

Encouraging reports come from many camps, and the demand for New Testaments on the part of the troops continues as great as at the beginning of the war. One British worker, who has given away thousands of Testaments, supplied to him by the Pocket Testament League, says he could use a million more! He says: "I wired for more Testaments several days in succession last week. Hundreds were sent, and the moment they were brought into the camp they were devoured. But you should have seen the blank look on the faces of the men for whom there were no Testaments." Another worker, who had spent a week at Wareham Camp, reports that 550 men, during his visit, joined the Pocket Testament League, and that number could easily have been doubled if the supply of Testaments had not run out. Later, about 480 of these men made a profession of accepting Christ.

The evangelistic work among the soldiers in the English training camps and in France at the front, is conducted under the auspices of the English Young Men's Christian Association. In some camps the work is not conducted with spiritual methods, but in others there are many signs of God's power.

Mr. Sherwood Eddy left New York in the early summer to help in this work in France and found that the situation ,there had great possibilities. He soon cabled to his brother, Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, an American Board secretary: "Come at once, imperative need." The latter sailed in August. This spiritual warfare is worth while. Of the great importance of the present opportunity, Dr. John R. Mott says: "In nearly thirty years of passing in and out among the nations, of standing before great citadels and great opportunities, I have never known anything to compare with the opportunity presented just now by the millions of men under arms and in the military prisons. We never had the opportunity before the war-the unlimited opportunity for the distribution of the New Testament and preaching the Gospel. The place where the Gospel is needed most is the place where the men pause before going into battle, or where they come back to recuperate. If ever a man needs help, it is under those conditions. "

AN EXPERIMENT IN EAST AFRICA I N these days when discussion is rife, in Korea, Turkey, China, America and elsewhere, as to the expediency of allowing religious instruction in secular schools, the experiment tried in connection with the Church Missionary Society high school in Mombasa, British East Africa, is interesting and illuminating.

Some years ago the Mohammedan authorities urged the Govern- ment of the Protectorate to establish secular schools, in order that the . Christian influence of the mission might be eliminated. The Govern- ment agreed, and the very existence of the mission school seemed at stake. "Then," writes Rev. S. A. Martin, "we offered to adopt a 'conscience clause' for a short time, if the Government would with- draw their scheme of Mohammedan schools. This the Government was delighted to do, and even prepared to hand over to the Church Missionary Society grants to enable us to carry out the necessary building improvements and enlargement!', and to obtain a more efficient staff."

There was opposition to this plan from both Mohammedans and Hindus, and after further consideration the missionaries decided that there must be no compromise in their effort to teach Christianity. They gave up the Government support and returned to compulsory Christian instruction. As a result the Government put up their schools-for purely secular teaching-and in one school the Koran was taught on Fridays. The Mission, on the other hand, declined all pupils who were not willing to receive Christian education.

What have been the results ~ Mr. Martin writes: "We lost somewhat at first, but not for long. Soon we won back our numbers, even the sons of the leaders-Mohammedans, Bhorahs, Khojahs, Arabs, and Swahilis. One retired Arab governor even came and offered to build a house in our compound for his two sons, and defray all the cost of their education, so as to keep them from the immoral influences of the Mohammedan town."

Even from the point of view of expediency Christians are learning to avoid compromise in promoting the mission school, hospital and printing press. There is only one way of salvation known to man and that Living Way is through the Son of God.

AN APPEAL TO STUDENTS IN INDIA I N view of the great difficulty of finding Christian teachers for Christian schools in India, and the unsatisfactory results of em- ploying non-Christians, the Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon has sent out a strong appeal to the Christian students of India. It is an encouraging evidence that the Indian Church is awakening to their responsibility. There is good reason to hope that the evangelistic campaigns now conducted among the students

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

will help to bring a large response to this call. The national general secretary, Mr. K. T. Paul, thus voices the need: * "Few of us, indeed, are not alive to the infinite debt that we of India owe to Jesus of Nazareth: the light, the liberty, the equality, the worth of personality, the riches of family life, to mention just a few of the things that have purchased us, body and soul, as the willing slaves of the Son of God I Of this sensibility I have no doubt. The difficulty is in translating the sensibility into loyal action. . . .

"The first 'Finding' of the National Representative Conference of Missions, which met at Calcutta in December, 1912, has this to say of the 'Indian Church': It is the conviction of this Conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian Church in reality the most efficient factor in the Christian propaganda in this land.

, 'This double-edged challenge summons the missions to a new attitude: it stimulates the Church to a new ambition. It wants the Church to step forward from the rear and take up a position, not by the side of the mission, left or right, but in front of it.

"This is really a challenge to the educated members of the community. Taking India as a whole, there is not that leadership in the ministry which could enable the Church to rise to this opportunity. The first need is the ministry. 'The pew can not rise higher than the pulpit.' The ministry is difficult and fails at present to get the recognition it ought to have.

"Next to the minister, the most influential person in church life is the Christian teacher. He is the leader of public opinion, the greatest support or the most feared opponent of the minister. . . . In the evolution of the Indian Church, unmistakably the Christian teacher is tile most responsible factor in the present phase of things, and likely so to remain until the ministry is considerably raised in standard. It is an opportunity which I wish definitely to place before my brothers in the colleges. . .. The whole Church has to take more and more the evangelistic and educational responsibilities now carried by the mission.

"Consider the evangelistic opportunity. There are 53 mission high schools for boys in South India alone. There are no fewer than 27,756 pupils on their rolls. The influence of each one of these may be for better or for worse, but one thing is certain-it is going to be infinitely effective. They pass through our institutions in the most plastic and open-minded period of their lives. Large sums of money and great, patient efforts have been spent in building up these institutions just for getting this opportunity. But look at the tragedy of it. There is the opportunity so laboriously secured, but it is not being adequately taken hold of. Why? Because an adequate number of • In Tlte Young ]J[en of India_

educated Indian Christians have not seen it as a great missionary opportunity and pressed in to take it in the name of Christ. There are 1,169 teachers in these schools. Of these only 408 are Christians while 761 are non-Christians. The seriousness of the situation wili be more clearly realized if it is noted that the Christian teachers are unevenly distributed over the area. One school with 337 pupils has only two Christian teachers on the staff, of whom one is a graduate.

"The National Conference makes the statement that what is wanted is 'to produce a profound Christian impression rather than a diffused Christian atmosphere.' How is this ever to be attained without a full and adequate staff of effective Christian teachers ~ "This great call to a great opportunity comes to every Christian man and woman in an Indian college. It comes to you. What will be your answer?"

ARE MISSIONS IN CUBA WORTH WHILE'

S OME, who look for national prosperity only as the result of mental and physical development, have called in question the need for evangelical missions in Roman Catholic countries. They do not know the "facts." Take Cuba, for example, where Roman Catholics were in full control for centuries. Evangelical work began in earnest at the close of the Spanish war. The byproducts of these missions include the following: The diffusion of the Scriptures and other evangelistic literature far and wide among the people. (These are taking the place of ignorance of the Bible and familiarity with vicious books and papers.) Purification of domestic conditions by the lessening of concubinage through the gratuitous celebration of marriages (3,400 in fourteen years by one Protestant pastor); the inculcation and exemplification of the sanctity of the Sabbath; establishment and maintenance of virtuous homes by married clergy; education of the public conscience as to lying, blasphemy and dishonesty by replacing erroneous teaching with the divine standard of life and conduct; protest by word and example against the lottery and the consequent impoverishment and demoralization of the people; correction of the general belief that Protestants do not believe in God, and that the Protestant Bible is a counterfeit; changes effected in Roman Catholicism itself as seen in the repair of their dingy churches, introduction of pews, more frequent preaching by the priests and an evangelical note now heard from their pulpits.

"All these things are evident to the public," says Dr. J. Milton Greene, "and we reap the reward of them in the general respect shown us-mere toleration, as at first, having given place to a posi- 'tive deference."

But indirect results are not by any means all the harvest reaped in these fourteen years of missions in Cuba. The thousands who have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

been gathered into the various evangelical missions form the vanguard of true moral reform and spiritual progress in Cuba. They are the real salt of the nation, the bulwark against the inrushing tide of agnosticism, indifference and gross immorality. Splendid characters abound among the young people.

THE PANAMA CANAL AND CHRISTIANITY W HAT has a canal to do with the progress of Christianity? Every highway becomes a link and a bond of union and so brings non-Christians into touch with Christians. Formerly, the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific mingled in the Straits of Magellan; now they meet in the Panama Canal. A writer in the Ohurch Missionary Review remarks: "The problems of the Pacific-racial, industrial, and missionary -are those of the coming days. On the one hand is the great American coast line; on the other the Asiatic sweep of Mongolia, Japan and Korea, China, Siam and the Malay Peninsula; between them the myriad islands of the southern seas, New Guinea, and the East Indies; still southward, Australia and New Zealand."

The existing problems are bound to multiply when trade flows in increasing volume, as it will do after the war, through the Panama Canal. In consequence of the war, fresh international questions are likely also to arise. On the mainland of Asia most of the great missionary agencies of America and Europe are at work. In the Islands there are-moving from Asia eastward-large Dutch and some German missions in the East Indies, German and British Missions in New Guinea, and in the further Pacific Islands, French, German and British Missions have been at work. The Christian churches of Australia have been developing their island missions, and have recently taken over the work in the Torres Straits at the request of the London Missionary Society. The missionary story of the Pacific has a thrilling past; the watchful prayer and strenuous effort of the Christian Church will be needed if the dangers of the future are to be averted, and the promise which it holds fulfilled.

Now is the time when Christian principles ought to prevail so that all barriers may be broken down and new highways established. The United States Government is planning to purchase the Danish West Indies, with an area of 138 square miles and 30,000 population, for the sum of $25,000,000. These islands lie to the east of Porto Rico, and their acquisition will give the American Republic still greater influence in the Caribbean Sea. May this influence be used for the advancement of righteousness and peace and the Gospel of Christ.

Underwood &

A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE LAND OF THE 'L'URK This view of a village in Asia Minor, reveals the primitive and unprogressive conditions under Turkish rule. Little progress has been made in sanitation, in education, in building or in transportation facilities during the past centuries.

the Turk Worth Saving?

This is an illuminating article that all should read. The writer, fm' obvious reasons, desires at present to remain anonymous. lIe has spent more than thirty years in the Turkish Empire, in close contact with all classes of the people. JIe kno1lJs them and is deeply interested in their u'e1fare. -EDITOR.

"THERE'S no use trying to understand the Turk-it's impos- sible," said a brilliant speaker at a recent public gathering' in one of the large American cities. He had had only a very brief experience among the Turks, but the problem of understanding them does not seem much easier after a lifetime in Turkey. More opprobrious adjectives have been squandered on the Turk in the past fifty years than on any other one nationality, but he has never yet been adequately described. "Unspeakable" is a fair sample of most of the characterizations, for they are usually negative and only partial. A recent writer * says: "Their contributions to the art, literature, science and religion of the world are practically nil. Their destiny has not been to instruct, to charm, or to improve, hardly even to govern, but simply to conquer."

Yet there are many positive qualities, and not a few noble and admirable characteristics that can truthfully be asserted of the Turks. But after studying them at close quarters for ten years, or twenty, or thirty, or fifty, you find suddenly that your opinion of them suffers a decided reverse, and you revert to the opinion first quoted.

WHENCE TIlE TURK CAME The Turks were originally Tartars, and a large number of them at the present time show decidedly Mongolian features. The name appears in literature as early as the fifth and sixth centuries of our era. They have been of several different migrations from their original home in central Asia, near the western limits of the Chinese Empire. One tribe helped the Abbasid Caliphs of Baghdad, about the year 639, to conquer Persia. The Seljuk Turks appeared in the eleventh century, and defeated the Byzantine Emperor in 1071. In the twelfth century the Seljukian Sultanate o(Konia flourished.

But the Turks of to-day are the Ottoman, or Osmanli Turks, so called from the first Padishah or Sultan of the dynasty, Osman, son of Ertoghronl, who came into power in 1288 A.D. His tribe came:, from Khorasan, in what is now northeastern Persia; and his capital was between Brousa and Nicmu. }1-'rom a very small beginning, the * "Odysseus," in "Turkey in Europe," p. 80.

incipient empire had, by 1400, absorbed most of the former Seljukian domains, including practically all of western Asia Minor. They had also captured Nicomedia and Nicrea, and crossing the Dardanelles, had taken Gallipoli and Adrianople, and conquered Serbia and Bulgaria. Within the next fifty years, despite a temporary setback owing to severe defeat by Lenk Timour, or Tamerlane, and his Mongols, the Ottoman rulers added Albania, Wallachia, Hungary, Greece and practically all of Asia Minor. In 1453 Mohammed II., Fatih, or conqueror, captured Constantinople and terminated the eastern Roman Empire.

CHARACTERISTICS-GOOD AND BAD The qualities by which a small and obscure tribe from Central Asia succeeded, in less than two centuries, in carving out such a mighty empire as struck terror to the heart of Europe, and twice in a century and a half attacked with its armies the proud city of Vienna, are worth noting. These same qualities have enabled the Turks to survive the shocks of succeeding years, and remain to this day. They have been summarized as courage, energy, obedience, discipline, and temperance. Such traits are all essential to a conquering race; but they indicate very little as to its ability to govern, or to progress along the path of civilization. The baggy-trousered, turbaned Turk is no model of energy; nor is temperance, sad to say, as characteristic of the Ottoman Turk as it used to be. But the Gallipoli campaign added greatly to the respect of their British and French foes for the Moslem defenders of that famous peninsula.

It is difficult to portray the physical characteristics of the average Turk. Perhaps the average Turk does not exist to-day. The original Mongol or Tartar stock has been so intermingled with Semitic, or Arab, and Indo-European, or Circassian and Kurdish and Albanian blood, that no feature is universally noticeable. They are perhaps under the average height, with a rather swarthy complexion and dark hair. They frequently shave the crown of the head, leaving the back hair and a fringe in front. They are never clean-shaven, but invariably wear the moustache, while the elderly men usually add the dignity of a beard.

HOW TURKS THINK AND SPEAK The language is likewise a great mixture. Of late, and especially since debates in Parliament have demanded a simpler style of speech, there has been a tendency to purify Turkish from its Persian and Arabic elements; but this has been only partly successful. Not only are there very many Persian and Arabic roots and words, but whole forms of expression are transferred bodily into the Turkish of to-day, and the Turkish grammar has to have large sections deal-

A TURK OF THE LOWER

A beggar of Slvas, Western Asia Minor

ing with Persian and Arabic forms of inflection and rules for sequence. This mixture of Turanian, Aryan and Semitic inflection is by no means easy; and my attention has been called by Turks to grammatical infelicities in the published works of foreigners who had studied and used Turkish for over half a century.

Back in the eighth century, it is recorded that the Turkish tribes had an alphabet of their own. vVhat it may have been does not appear; but on coming in contact with the Arabs the Turks adopted the Arabic characters and have since used them. These read from right to left; and an additional fact of much importance is that not only do they write backward, but their methods of thought are backward, and consequently from our standpoint most involved. This may be illustrated thus: Yarundan itibaren vaporlar1lmuzun adetden (To-morrow-from) (commencing) (steamers-our-of) (custom-than) bir sa' at evvel hareket edejeklerini muhterem (one) (hour) (earlier) (start) (going-to-make-their) (honorable) yoljoularumuza ilan edertz.

(travelers-om-to) (notice) (give-we.) -where we should say: "We give notice to our honorable patrons that, commencing from to-morrow, the time of starting of our steamers will be one hour earlier than customary."

The Turkish conception of oratory and of literature apparently involves the skilful use of words to produce a pleasing impression of learning, where the more successfully thought is obscured, the finer the style. This by no means indicates confusion of ideas on the part of the Turk; rather it points to a superior ability to fathom a deep and involved construction. It is a matter of wonder how the Turk can keep clearly in his mind the whole line of thought through an intricate sentence of half a page in length. In official documents, the vocabulary used is so technical and often so ambiguous as to render the document well-nigh inexplicable. In fact, this incomprehensibility is to them a proof of superhuman skill. It is often stated that in their sacred Koran each single word has seventy-seven different meanings; and as God alone knows which meaning is intended in each individual case, of course it would be sacrilege to attempt to translate the book!

HOW THE TURKS J~IVE By nature, the Turk is agricultural and pastoral. The race has not essentially changed in this from their nomadic period, nearly a thousand years ago. They are lazy and procrastinating, but hospitable and generous. Except when in official authority, they are honest and truthful. vVith a characteristic lack of curiosity or interest, they combine a noticeable instinct for discipline and order.

1916J IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING?

This unhappily has nothing to do with good government, but merely makes every man render implicit obedience to his military or official superior. This instinct for obedience and discipline explains in great measure the military successes of the Turks at Gallipoli and in Mesopotamia and wherever they have had capable leadership.

The Turk is almost totally lacking in originality. All he has is borrowed. He has no art of his own, no music, no philos.ophy, no literature. He never invented anything, nor has he even adopted the obviously helpful inventions or discoveries of others until very recently. All the art among the Turks is Seljuk or Saracen; their mosque architecture was taken from the Byzantines; their alphabet is the Arabic, and 80 is their religion. As one writer says: "He makes nothing at all; he takes whatever he can get as plunder or pillage. " The railroads in Turkey were all built by foreign brains and foreign capital. Even the Hedjaz Railway, the pride of the Turks, and the only one built by them, had a German engineer- Meissner Pasha. Not a single unit of the Ottoman navy, not even a transport or a collier, nor even the Sultan's own royal yacht, was built in Turkey. The ritles of the army are foreign, as is the material for the soldiers' uniforms. The trolley system in the Capital was put in by a German firm, and the telephones by a British firm. Most of the farming machinery in the country came from America, and the sewing-machines from America and Germany.

In the home life of the Turk, the wife is his slave. If there are two or more wives they share the burdens of the household, but are frequently at open enmity between themselves. The Turk is extremely fond of children and, in general, indulgent to them. Boys soon learn to tyrannize over their mothers and sisters, who admire them for their masterfulness. There is no such home life as we know in America and England, nor does the Turkish language contain a word for "home." Yet there are honorable exceptions, lovely homes, where the love of husband and wif'e, and that of both for their children, and of the children for their parents, is pure and deep and strong. These homes are, however, invariably those into which have come, somehow or other, Christian influences.

THE RELIGION OF THE TURKS The Moslem idea of God is an exalted one. The ninety-nine names, or attributes, of God which are recited over in prayers and counted over on the heads, are a splendid catalogue of excellencies, A Moslem will talk reverently and intelligently of righteousness, love, and duty, of heaven and hell, of God's books of revelation to man, of his prophets, and of Jesus the Messiah; but just when you think you have found much common ground, suddenly you find that his understanding and use of these terms is utterly different from

yours. His conception of Allah is a cold, negative one, very hard to define. Whatever is predicated of Allah must never be understood in the same sense as a similar statement regarding man. Nor do they deem it safe to explain in just what sense they ought to be understood. God is love; God sees us; God is merciful; God is just-all these are true, but each attribute has a mystic sense applicaMe only to God, and does not mean what we ordinarily understand it to mean.

So also with the Moslem sense of sin. The standard is a variable one, not absolute. What is sin for a non-Moslem is perfectly right for a Moslem; and what is sinful at one time may not be at another. The Koran says: "Kill the unbelievers," and when the Caliph says kill, it would be wrong to disobey, though at other times it is not a duty. The Moslem idea of revelation differs radically from ours, being a most mechanical one. And so on, till one feels that not a single point of contact has been left us for beginning really to understand the Moslems. Their religious leaders who think deeply or try to be philosophical in their thinking, are rapidly turning either to materialistic pantheism or to mysticism and then to agnosticism. It is no easy task for anyone to approach an educated Moslem with the truths of Christianity from any other angle than the experimental. A life means infinitely more than a creed or a system.

WHAT HAS THE TURK DONE?

It has already been stated that the genius of the Turk does not run to government. He was a conqueror; but as soon as he ceased to conquer, he ceased to prosper. To quote again : "They became idle, luxurious and inert, lying like an incubus upon the country, deadening and crushing its civilization and its spirit, hindering all growth, stopping all progress, just as incapable of calling out the resources of a people as of rooting out their national life." This very inertia and incapacity, coupled with their pride, has made the Turks jealous of the commercial prosperity of the nations under their rule. The heartlessness engendered by the Koranic injunction to kill the unbelievers has led them to cruel massacres. We must not forget that the massacres of the past year are merely the culmination of a long series.

In the sixteenth century Sultan Selim I., surnamed "Yavouz," or the Grim (after whom the Turks have re-named the German battlecruiser Gaeben, which the Kaiser donated), massacred 45,000 of his Mohammedan subjects, because they belonged to the un-Orthodox Shiite sect. A hundred and twenty years later, Sultan Mourad IV. massacred the Persians in Baghdad in vast numbers after capturing the city. They also were Shiite Moslems. In 1860, by command of Sultan Abdul Medjid, thousands of Syrians were massacred in Mount Lebanon. In 1876, it was the wholesale and brutal massacres of Bul-

PHASE OF THE RELIGION OF THE

The sect of Whirling Dervisbes in Constantinople. Tbey whirl for hours to bring themselves Into what they consider a state of spiritual ecstacy

garians in the Danubian provinces that impelled Russia to declare war on Turkey in order to liberate the Bulgarians. The Greeks of the island of Chios were cruelly massacred in 1822, and at various times Greeks in Samos, Thessaly and Crete have suffered likewise. There have been three separate series of massacres of Armenians by Tnrks-in 1895 and 1896, again in 1909, and once more during the past year. Probably at least 700,000 defenseless Armenians have lost their lives in these three orgies of blood.

The whole official record of the Turk may be summed up in the word incapacity. They themselves are fond of quoting about their own government the old story of the camel, whose master asked him why his nose was so crooked, whereat the camel retorted: "Which part of me is straight, that my nose should be straight?"

,iVhena building in Constantinople is to be demolished, Turkish workmen are called to do the tearing down; but if another is to be erected in its place, Greeks or Armenians or Italians must be employed. The Turk is for destruction, but not for construction. That is why the empire is tottering to-day. The Turk has torn down his own political house. ~Whatever eras of prosperity there have been since the Turk ceased his victorious era of conquest, have be'en due to other than Turkish blood. The Arabs and Circassians and Albanians have furnished the brainiest of their Grand Viziers j and the powerful Janizaries were of Christian descent.

HOW SAVE THE TURK 7 Is it worth while to try to save the Turks or to do anything for them ~ As a political organization, certainly not; but as a people, and as individuals, most assuredly, yes. What the Turk needs is the dynamic of a new rdigion. It is the fatalism and the inherent cruelty of Islam that is at the root of his faults and is responsible for his failings. The wrong and utterly frigid Moslem idea about God has given the Turk a false notion of our gracious and loving Heavenly Father. The Koran's teaching about polygamy and the social place of woman has destroyed home life and contributed to the heartless treatment of women-his own and others. Give the Turk the corrective of the Christian message, and life will take on a new meaning for him.

If the Gospel went in among the pagan savages of Europe and made them capable of producing a Luther, a Calvin, a Knox and a Wesley, what may it not do with the Turk of to-day! If it can transform a drunken sot into a child of God, what may it not accomplish with the naturally temperate Ottoman! There is good material in the Turk, if he is rescued from the benumbing influences of Islam.

There is another reason why the Turk is worth saving. Certainly a large part of the Moslem world looks to-day to the Turk as the rep-

IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING~

resentative of Islam-as its political defender and as holding the Caliphate. So that when from among the Turks shall go forth preachers of the Gospel, it will be like the influence of Paul, the Pharisee, among the Jews of his day. If the Moslems of Central Asia are ever to be reached and won for Christ, it will be best ac- complished by Turkish Christian workers.

Whatever becomes of the Turkish government, we still have a people of five or six millions or more to deal with. Who will say they have no claim on the Gospel ¥ The very blood of their massacred victims calls for recompense–not by retaliation, but by evangeliza- tion. Christianity will make MEN of them, and such a transforma- tion would compel the attention of all the Moslem world. .

Shall we not prepare for a great campaign of love and service as soon as this awful campaign of hatred and of self-seeking is oved Let the Turks see that Christianity is meant to deal lovingly with just such persons as they, and to rescue them from themselves.

Think again of the Turkish characteristics: courage, energy, obedi- ence, discipline and temperance. Electrify these with the dynamic current of Christianity, and who can foretell the results! If Paul was a debtor to the Jews, who hied so hard to kill him, and to the Greeks, who in their self-satisfaction would have nothing to do with him, surely we are debtors to the Turks, to rescue them from the fatalism and cruelty of Islam, and bring them out into the sunshine of the love of Christ.

AN A'f'fEMP'f TO SAVE THE 1'URK-A MISSION SCHOOL IN ASIA MINOR

AND MRS. DANIEL BLISS, OF

Dr. Bliss, one of the fonnders of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, spent over sixty years of his life to serve and save the people of Moslem lands

Grand Old Man of

A TRIBUTE TO THE REV. DANIEL BIJISS, D.D., LATE OF BEIRUT BY REV. D. STUART DODGE, D.D., NEW YORK On July 28th, Dr. Daniel Bliss, a founder and President Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College. Beirut, Syria, passed on to his Eternal Home almost at the age of 93. He had spent over threescore years in Syria and for Syria; had founded a great college and left his mark on the world. This glimpse of his character and life, by the President of the Board of Trustees of the Syrian Protestant College, is worth reading.

I T is not always given to one who initiates a great enterprise, to see it reach full development. This privilege was granted tD the founder of the Syrian Protestant College. In the early morning of his missionary career, Daniel Bliss shared in the conception of establishing a Christian institutiDn 'Of higher learning fDr Syria and the 'adjacent countries. He was chosen to lead the effort. For more than fifty years every energy of his being was devoted to this 'One object. At sunset he looked out upon the noble array of buildings which proclaims the site of one of the largest and most influential institutions of the missionary world.

Daniel Blis's was born in Vermont, August 17, 1823, and died in Beirut, July 28, 1916, in his ninety-third year. He came of sturdy New England stock, and while still a b'Oy, the family moved to Madis'On, Ohio. He went to the district school, learned a trade, and finally established a business, which had a fair prospect of success. He was known as a man of ability, uprightness, and influence. He was fond of books,and his craving for a wider education led him, in time, to decide to enter college.

He studied in a neighboring academy, supporting himself in part by teaching. ·When prepared he, with a companion of like mind, made the journey eastward on foot and by canal boat, visiting the various prominent institutions, to determine which was best adapted to satisfy their hopes and ambitions.

When they reached Amherst, Mass., they cDncluded the ideal place had been found. Daniel Bliss was then twenty-five years of age, and his maturity and eagerness for knowledge helped him t'O gain more from the four years of study than most of his classmates. He paid special attentiDn to mental philosDphy, logic, and similar branches: He was a keen debater, interested in all college affairs, popular everywhere, a natural leader, and was esteemed for his manliness and high moral character. His tall and vigorous frame and fine features made him a marked man on the campus.

During the first weeks of his college life, Bliss became an earn-

est and outspoken believer in the Christian faith, and soon after felt called to give his life to foreign missionary 'service.

After graduation he entered the Andover Theological Seminary, and at the close of his course delivered an address on missions, which was afterward published. He offered himself to the American Board of Commissioners for :F'oreign Missions, and was assigned to the Syria Mission.

In 1855 he married Abby Maria Wood, of Amherst, to whom he had become attached during his college days. She was well fitted to be the companion of such a man, and for such a work. She was refined and cultured, deeply religious, and remarkable for energy and executive gifts, yet she was apparently so unsuited to endure the hardships of mrssionary service, that anxious friends were confident she could not survive a year in Syria. Both of this happy couple lived for several years beyond the celebration of their golden wedding.

On arriving at Beirut, they took up work in one of the villages of Mount Lebanon, and for nearly seven years discharged the ordinary duties of missionaries in that field. They studied not only the language, but the people, and their experience among these mountaineers completed a necessary preparation for their appointed life work.

In 1862, by a vote of the Mission, Mr. Bliss was sent home to present the need of the proposed institution of higher education. Although America was in the midst of the excitement and distresses of the Civil War, prominent men in the churches and in educational efforts became interested in the project, and supporters of the American Board gave it liberal encouragement.

The college was finally incorporated under the laws of the State of New York, and its first trustees were business men closely allied to the American Board. Dr. Bliss had the satisfaction of securing the first $100,000 for the endowment of the institution, and afterward went to England, where he obtained further contributions.

He returned to Beirut in March, 1866, and began immediately to lay foundations for the college. The local Board of Managers had already established a preparatory department in connection with the school of a well-known Protestant Arabic scholar.

Syria once abounded in temples. In the earlier centuries Beirut had been a famous se'at of learning, with splendid buildings, but all traces of this past glory had disappeared. A new temple was now to be erected, dedicated to Christian education.

Only sixteen students were at first enrolled. The sessions were held in hired rooms, 'and the equipment was meager. Year by year, however, numbers increased, and able teachers joined the faculty.

Within two years a medical department was organized, to which was afterward added a School of Pharmacy, and recently a School of Dentistry. The Department of Arts and Sciences embraced all the

THE GRAND OLD MAN OF SYRIA

courses of a college in America. Then a school of Commerce was established, introducing the modern branches and the best methods known.

Within ten years the college began to occupy its own buildings on a bold promontory, projecting out into the Mediterranean and overlooking the city and its harbor, with the long range of Mount Lebanon beyond. Solid stone buildings arose in steady succession, until there are now more than twenty-five large structures on a campus of fifty acres, wi,th halls, dormitories, a spacious Assembly Hall, library, observatory, three hospitals, a school for the training of native nurses, accommodations for laboratories, museums, offices, and an imposing and thoroughly equipped establishment for the college Young Men's Christian Association.

The year before the present European war began, nearly a thousand students were in attendance, with a teaching staff of eighty professors and tutors. All the familiar features of college life are in evidence: various faculties, societies, athletic sports, musical entertainments, a college journal, and aU the time-honored functions for the observance of commencement.

The language of instruction was at first Arabic, but was changed to English, although other languages are taught, and much attention is given to native tongues. The system of spies and irritating supervision practised in most Oriental institutions was avoided; students were put upon their honor, and much of the freedom of American colleges was enjoyed. The aim was to build character, and to teach young men the necessity of uprightness, self-control, truthfulness, unselfish service, respect for the rights of others, submission to established authority, love for their country.

The students came from all parts of Syria, Asia Minor and Egypt, representing many antagonistic nationalities and religions. The college community was, in miniature, a picture of the Turkish Empire. All studies and influences were shaped to prepare young men to return to their homes fitted to be leaders in the reconstruction and elevation of their own countries.

Happily they found in the honored head of the college the illustration and embodiment of the virtues and principles they themselves needed. President Bliss taught them that the Bible was the only true rule of life. He loved God supremely, 'and his neighbor as himself. There was no ostentation, no tinge of Phariseeism, but the daily exhibition of a simple, attractive, unmistakable manhood. He loved the young men around him. They knew that he sought their highef't good, and took pride in obeying him. He rarely had occasion to resort to severe discipline. A look, a word, an anecdote, a parable to fit the case, uttered in his quiet incisive tones, was sufficient.

His very presence had the hidden charm of commingled kindness and authority. As declining years drew on, his step grew less firm in his daily walk through the college grounds, his whitened locks

were a glory about his head, his benignant face shone upon all he met, and the affection and reverence of the students increased.

Twenty-five hundred graduates of the different departments, and a far larger number who, for various reasons, were unable to complete their entire course,are now widely scattered throughout all those countries, but not one of them has gone out without bearing in his heart the image of their revered president, and inspiring memories of the words he spoke.

The instructors in the college, with the exception of some who teach foreign languages, are Protestant Christians, and all tutors sent out from America are required to be members of some evangelical church. They are expected to seek the spiritual good of the students and to be, themselves, examples of the faith they profess. It is a missionary college, and its work and spirit sustain the claim.

The teaching of the college is based on the principles of the Word of God. This book is honored as the inspired guide adapted to the needs of all men and all races. A pure Christianity is upheld as the source of the highest civilization.

Other religions are never denounced in the instruction or preaching of the college, and all acrimonious discussion of religious subjects among the students is forbidden. No attempt is made to force upon anyone the truths of the Christian faith. Attendance upon the general religious exercises is now largely voluntary, but regular Bible instruction is included in the curriculum. The Bible classes and religious meetings are held in the Young Men's Christian Association building. Many of the former students live in Egypt, and a number oc- cupy positions in the public service, where their efficiency and high moral character have been recognized. They were warmly devoted to Dr. Bliss and raised a fund among themselves to pay an eminent Italian sculptor to carve a life-sized statue of their beloved teacher. This now stands in the library of the college, a lasting memorial of their personal regard for its founder and the first president.

At the close of his last visit to America, a reception was tendered to Dr. and Mrs. Bliss by some sixty alumni and Syrian friends of the college living in or near New York. There was a large attendance of those who had long known Dr. Bliss or were interested in missions in Turkey. In Syria, Dr. Bliss was respected by all classes and by the chief men of all nationalities. He maintained friendly relations with the local government officials. Even the workmen, who were employed to erect the new buildings, were always ready to enter his service, because they received considerate treatment rarely found in those Eastern countries. At the close of the week, each man was paid all that was due him, nothing being kept back to compel him to continue the work.

Dr. Bliss was a man of large views, and was interested in all national affairs. He strove to make his students true and intelligent patriots, and followed intently all the political movements of the dav in every part of the world. He had generous praise for everyone associated with him in the teaching or administration of the college; he appreciated their enthusiasm and the essential service they rendered in securing the success of the common enterprise.

As a speaker he was clear, forcible and magnetic, both in the pulpit and on the platform. He had little relish for religious disputations, but he had no dread of new views and modern interpretations. He knew that all truth came from one source, and he would accept nothing that did not bear proper credentials. He held firmly to the cardinal teachings of Scripture and was content to let others worry over minor points.

As a diligent student of missions, he concentrated his attention upon the absorbing problem of his life-the evangelization of the Moslem world. His early conviction was confirmed, that among the most effective methods of meeting this strongly entrenched and defiant faith, were Christian education and Christran literature. He rejoiced in God's leading which located this college in the very midst of the Mohammedan population of the Near East. He urged this as one of the unassailable arguments for its existence and support.

During all his administration, Dr. Bliss enjoyed the fullest confidence of the trustees, and in his several visits to the United StaiJes he never failed to win new friends for the college. Mr. Morris K. Jesup, long a president of the Board, had· a special regard for him, and erected on the campus two hospitals, with every modern appliance, one for women and the other for

children, with an endowment under the title of the "Maria De Witt Jesup Foundation." This was later largely increased by a bequest from Mrs. Jesup.

. The latest public appearance of Dr. Bliss was at the College commencement, held June 19th of the present year. He occupied his accustomed place on the platform, and seemed to take deep satisfaction in the exercises. He saw the eager graduates receive their dip10mas and heard the Governor of the province address them.

He looked upon the present unparalleled world conflict without fear, and doubtless meditated daily upon the changes that were inevitable, but he longed to know what might be the effect upon the progress of the college.

With the eye of a prophet, and with the assured confidence of an apostle, he foresaw the coming of the Kingdom of God. He never doubted that the work which had been begun under divine guidance, and had been blessed for long years, would be, for generations to come, one of the chosen agencies in the fulfillment of the divine promises and of the divine purposes.

Dr. Bliss had been permitted to see larger results than his earlier dreams had imagined. A beloved son, Howard Bliss, was already bearing the mantle of his father, as president of the college. Children and children's children were faithfully occupying places of trust in the development of the college. Strong workers were associated with them, 'and in the beloved homeland were wise and willing directors of its affairs, and multitudes of sympathetic friends.

The dawn of the eternal day was beginning to glow; he knew to whom he had committed the keeping of his soul, and he was persuaded that he could leave in the same Almighty hands the work so dear to him. He was fully ready to enter into the joy of his Lord.

WORLD-WIDE BLESSING OF CHRISTIANITY Every citizen of the world has a personal stake in the success of Christian missions. If you doub', this, think of the tin shields on the cables of ships from the tropics, lying at the docks of New Orleans. These keep rats infected with bubonIC plague from leaving these ships and bringing the disease rushore. Bubonic plague flourishes among heathen populations. There is no city in the world where the natural laws governing public health are made efficacious by ordinances backed by public opinion except where Christianity has prepared the way by populariziug the Christian conception of human brotherhood and the preciousness of the individual. Those tin shields on these cables are a tribute to heathenism. In Christianizing the world we shall incidentally rid ourselves of the menace of cholera, typhus and bubonic plague. The world of trade believes that all men are neighbors, and that the Chinamen, the Hindu, the Arab and the Turk ought to be bound up in a circle of interest with us through the interchange of goods. Shall we have commerce in products and not in ideas ~ Shall the human element-the element that sends out i i get-acquainted' , trains through St. Louis' trade territory-be present when we trade with the man in Oklahoma City, but absent when we trade with the man in Peking~

ESCAPING TO DOOlt OF HOPE RECEIVING HOME, FOOCHOW

In six years over 1.000 girls and women have sough t belp at this door. The picture is one of a series of sketches made and presented to the Door of Hope by a Chinese artist, illustrating the sorrows, escape, rescue, an? happy future of a Chinese girl frOIll Foochow Road.

Chinese Daughters of the Night A STORY OF THE DOOR OF ROPE FOR OHINESE WOMEN IN SHANGHAI BY MISS M. C. MORRIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA lVhen lJirs. Henry lV. Peabody and Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery were in Shanghai they saw the remarlcable work conducted by a group of Ohristian women for their fallen Ohinese sisters. The door of despair has been open for centuries, but this dool' of hope has been open to these unfo?'- tunates for only sixteen years. The story is worth readl:ng. It is written by one of the workers who was recently in America on furlough.-EDIToR.

Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, "The morning cometh, and also the night!'

-ISAIAH 21: 11, 12.

T WO Chinese countrymen, on their first visit to Shanghai, lei- surely strolled along the B.und expressing thei.r opinions of the various foreign buildings, such as banks, club houses, and the large hotels. They viewed with interest the public garden, with its fountain and band-stand, the beautifully designed flower beds, the well-turfed foreshore; along which sauntered prosperous looking foreigners, the large shade trees under which were resting numbers of wearied "ricksha" men, the block-paved streets of the foreign concessions, and the various Consulates visible from the garden bridge.

The old men were deeply imprest, for never before had they gazed upon such sights. After they had stood for some moments in silence, with wonder exprest on their faces, one exclaimed, "Ah,

brother, Shanghai would certainly be a fine place if the foreign devils were not here!"

When first approaching Shanghai, one is most favorably impressed with the so-called "model settlement." He is told that it is a center of social refinement and culture, that lovers of music and flowers are afforded every facility in the cultivation of their tastes; that there are few, if any, obstacles to prevent the expansion of commercial interests.

But what can be said about Shanghai beyond the Bund; what of the dense blackness of night which is found beyond the brilliantly lighted streets of this famous city¥ What of the night in some of the numberless alley-ways in the neighborhood of the old East gate, but especially in the Foochow road district where, hedged by gilt and glitter, is found a whirlpool of vice into which are drawn, year after year, thousands of victims. This moral cesspool enfolds in its bosom fearful yet flourishing enterprises of wickedness, such as the buying and selling of human beings, the traffic in sin, the utterly selfish disregard of the value of souls.

What awful power has wrought such physical havoc in the bodies of many young girls who are seen standing in groups at the end of certain dark side-streets ~ What has caused the expression of utter hopelessness on those wearied faces ¥ Can it be true that thousands of Chinese girls and children are denied the rights of innocence and virtue? Is it always night~ Is there no morning of hope for those forced to enter the wretched schools for training in all the deceitful wiles of Satanic craft, the way of which is suffering, the end of which is death ¥ "If ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come." (Isaiah, 21: 12.) Come into this" Sing-song" hall which is crowded to its utmost capacity with pleasure-seeking youths and old men. On the stage at the end of the room are seated a row of gaily dressed singing girls, carefully guarded by an elderly man, whose face is an advertisement of a long life of sin. A beautifully dressed girl of about eighteen is singing to her own accompaniment on a stringed instrument; the other girls in turn will afford similar amusement. And for what purpose f On either side of the platform is a row of attractive little girls, about twelve or fourteen years of age, who are being trained to follow these, their older sisters, in the very near future. .Almost immediately opposite this building is a great tea-house, several times larger than the "Sing-song" hall. Here are hundreds of guests, most of whom are men apparently having no higher aim in life beyond tea-drinking, smoking and talking. You do not understand their conversation, and it is well that you do not. In their company we find painted and gaudily dressed girls, in some cases accompanied by coarse and poorly dressed men and women. Are they related f Probably not. In some cases there may be a hope, hidden

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

THE HOME FOR THE FIRST-YEAR GIRLS OF THE" DOOR OF HOPE," SHANGHAI beneath that coarse garment, of clandestinely arranging the sale of the unsuspecting victim in order that some pressing debt may be paid; or the desire to be free from the burden of support. Some young woman may not be acceptable to her husband, who would gladly dispose of her for a price, and with the proceeds secure another wife.

The next building we visit is a restaurant where meals are served a la "Outside Kingdom" (foreign style) or a la "Middle Kingdom" (native style). Here we also see something of night's devotees of pleasure, who are quite unmindfnl of the cup of bitterness, which, in most cases, will be drunk to its dregs. Oh! can nothing be done to save these victims 7 Is there no one who cares for their souls 7 Is there no one to pity and save them T

These girls come from nearly every province in China. Hundreds are Cantonese, preferred for their cleanliness, and these supply brothels frequented by foreigners, many of whom are sailors. Soochow, Hangchow, Nanking and neighboring cities furnish girls of attractive appearance for the houses around ]1-'oochow road, visited by Chines"e gentry. And the poor districts of Kiang-Si and neighboring provinces furnish yearly hundreds of girls for the wretched dens which are the resort of the -coolie class.

Poverty, cruelty and greed are the sufficient causes in a heathen country for the sale of wives, sisters and daughters into a life of shame, even though they themselves may be utterly unwilling to enter it. Ignorance, stupidity and poverty explain the enormous number of kidnapped girls found among this class in Shanghai. Well-organized companies exist for this beastly traffic in girls.

Until ten years ago many hundreds of inmates of these infamous places were children of tender years who, night after night, were carried on the shoulders of men, as advertisements of vice. Unspeakable acts of cruelty were inflicted upon many who were insufficiently advanced in the wicked art of lying, deceit and ability to allure men into the net of shame, and so were unsuccessful in adding to the mistress' ill-gotten gains. Many little children who were unable to sing, were beaten unmercifully, or their bodies were burned with the red-hot point of an opium needle. Yet, knowing all this, "Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are eviL" Truly the heart, that knows not God, is "desperatel y wicked!"

THE WORK OF RESCUE The Watchman said, "The morning corneth."

The Lord of pity heard the cry of anguish and in the year 1900 He spoke by His Spirit to five missionaries, who were representatives of the leading denominations, ladies whose hearts and hands were full with other phases of Christian activity, yet knowing something of the facts, "were bowed down at the hearing of it and dismayed at the seeing of it."

Each one understood something of the power of prayer, and to each was given a holy determination to obey the call to "Make up the hedge and stand in the gap." .

This little band, together with a gifted woman, Miss Cornelia L. Bonnell, the first missionary in the Door of Hope, were enabled in November, 1901, to open a rescue home for Chinese girls and children who had been unwillingly sold or rented into a life of shame. It was known that there were at least 5,000 of these" danghters of the night"

in Shanghai, not counting another 5,000 who were living lives of sin, either partly or wholly, on their own responsibility. In addition to these, the number of children being reared for the same degraded life reached into the thousands.

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF 'I'HE NIGHT

The brave pioneers in this work of rescue were not ignorant of the many difficulties awaiting them, but they persistently set their faces toward the One who is far greater than all the forces of oppo- sition, and through prevailing prayer, one mountain of difficulty after another disappeared before the mustard-seed grains of faith. They laid hold upon One who is mighty, but God Himself has brought the work to its present proportions.

After the "Door of Hope"

had been established about fonr years, a Chinese gentleman of official rank learned of the work and succeeded in influencing a number of the gentry in Shang- hai to take some active interest in helping it forward. Through their cooperation a receiving home was established in the Foa– chow road, and proved tobe a veri- table" City of Refuge" to many J poor girls. In spite of the warn- ings they received from their masters as to their probable fate should they enter its door, many girls were prepared to take the risk rather than to endure longer their cruel existence.

These Chinese gentlemen not only financed this home, but they secured a proclamation from the . Mixed Court magistrate, which later became a municipal regula- A ftESCl'EI> lilRL tion, limiting the age of girls in Rachel, whose husband is a school teacber brothels to fifteen years. As a result of this proclamation some hundreds of little children have been rescned. These men also secured the passage of a law which forbids the appearance on the streets of singing girls carried on the shoulders of men.

Knowledge of the work spread among all classes of Chinese, and thus most effectively reached the girls themselves. This brought about a decided change for the better in their treatment by their owners, who for fear that the girls would run away to the "Door of Hope" no longer dared to practiRe the cruelty which formerly had been so common.

At the end of four years, the Chinese financial support of the receiving home was discontinued, the leader becoming interested in another kind of work But the receiving home, as such, has continued

to be the door through which a great number have found comfort in sorrow, healing for wounds, love for harshness, hope for despair.

Their eyes were opened to the wonderful truth that, to those who will receive it, be the night never so dark, "The morning cometh."

In June, 1907, about sixty rescued children were removed from the overcrowded Shanghai rented homes to a large house in the neighborhood village of Chiang- Wan. This building, with a little over an acre of ground, was God's answer to prayer for the first property and has been a house of blessing since the first day it was occupied. God's goodness to the children brought a melting of hearts and He was glorified, as one after another has inquired: "What must I do to be saved~"

Through believing p ray e r much opposition from heathen '( neighbors was gJ."ladually over- come and, to-day, many of their children are found in the village day-school, connected with the , ,Love-reared" home.

In 1909 the number of children in the home had so increased, that pmyer was offered for additional homes. The answer came in a gift of ten thousand dollars (Mex.) from the surplus of the Christian 11erald famine fund, given in view of the fact that a number of girls and children, who had been kid- A liDOon OF HOPE" BRIDE napped or sold from the famine district, had been rescued and brought into the" Door of Hope."

This money was used to build five cottages, the first of which is the home for the kindergarten children. These little ones are" mothered"

by a young native woman who has been especially sent of God for that purpose. The same thing can truly be said concerning the head of each of these homes, all of which are under the superintendence of a for- eign missionary peculiarly fitted for the care of motherless little girls.

On the same compound a preaching hall has been built by the members of a well-known Christian family from America living in Shanghai, as a memorial to their sainted mother. This building has

CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

A CHILD OF THE HOME ENJOYING NOODLES, A BIRTHDAY DISH not only been a place of worship for the children and teachers of the "Love-reared" school, but services are frequently held for people of the neighboring villages, many of whom, for the first time, have there learned of Him who is the Light of the world.

The family continued to increase and soon there was pressing need of a sanitarium in which suitable care could be given the tubercular and other diseased children. Once again the prayer of faith brought the answer from the One" Who faileth not."

The heartless and opium-smoking mistress of one of night's suf-

fering victims had been convicted of cruelty by the Mixed Court officials and fined taels eight hundred, in addition to serving a short term in prison, and being expelled from the" Settlement." The victim, ~iau-Tsung, was in the home long enough to become a Christian, but she never regained her health. Before her death she expressed a wish that the greater part of her money should be given to the "Door of Hope." This was used in starting a sanitarium, which was finally completed through smaller gifts sent for the purpose.

The overcrowded condition of the native houses, which for several years had been the home for the rescued young women, was a call to prayer for larger and more healthful premises. Once again the Lord answered through a gentleman in the United States, who had become deeply interested in the work of the "Door of Hope." He was led to bequeath $5,000 gold, and after his decease, his two daughters visited their brother, a medical missionary in China, and felt such a warm interest in the work that they added a generous gift. A grant of ti:tels 2,500 from the Municipal Council made it possib1e to build the Industrial home, a part of which is used as the "Firstyear-home." The combined families in all the homes number one hundred and thirty.

SATAN'S SCHOOL AND GOD'S SCHOOl, This" First-year-home" family is composed of a number of young women, who have been sent through the Mixed Court. Most of them have passed through Satan's night-school, their lives having been full of tragedy and sorrow. Previous to entering this home, each girl has declared her willingness to enter and become subject to the rules and regulations of school life. To many of these the story of God's love manifested through His only Son is marvelous indeed! The testimony of some whose hearts were touched with gratitude, has been: "I never knew what it meant to be loved until I came to the 'Tsi-Liang-Soo' (Door of Hope)."

These girls are taught the ordinary domestic duties of a Chinese household; also to make their own clothes and shoes. They are permitted to earn a small wage by making Chinese models, the sale of which helps toward the support of the family.

At least a half of each day is devoted to the study of Chinese characters and to elementary studies in arithmetic, hygiene and other SUbjects. Greatest emphasis is placed upon study of the Scriptures, which alone is able to make them "wise unto salvation."

After about one year and a half in this home, they are free to enter the Industrial Home, which is under the same roof, but separate from the" First-year-home."

Here more than fifty girls have become self-supporting. They are taught fine needlework and the art of foreign embroidery. This is made possible through a constant demand for ladies' lingerie and

babies' outfits. They are also taught habits of thrift and cleanliness, lessons greatly needed by some, who, in the dark past, have known only self-indulgence and waste.

Three evenings each week enable them to continue the studies begun during their first year. In this home the hope hidden in many ,a heart is materialized, and numbers of the girls go out to reign in their own homes, where they will be cared for by husbands who respect them as a "proper wife." God who has tenderly brought a girl into this new life is not unmindful of her future. Not a few girls have gone out from the home with a strong determination to live and teach the Bible truths.

Since 1906 the Municipal Council of Shanghai has given an an- INSIDE THE "SAVED BY GRACE" SCHOOL nual grant of taels 2,000, as an expression of their appreciation as to the value of the public service accomplished through the "Door of Hope." The municipal officials and Mixed Court native magistrates have frequently assisted in advancing the interests of the work, sometimes thwarting the purposes of unscrupulous foreign lawyers, who were hired to defend certain prisoners who had been engaged in the traffic of prostitution.

Previous to 1912 the authorities were often perplexed concerning the drsposition of homeless children continually found wandering on the streets. The "Door of Hope" was asked to undertake the superintendence of a home for "waifs and strays," the expenses being provided by the Municipal Council. This new branch of service was also undertaken, with the hope of finding increased opportunity

for bringing Jesus Christ to many other needy souls. This home is superintended by one especially fitted for such a difficult work.

Last year 212 children were received into the home, 73 of whom were returned to parents or guardians; 80 were placed in Christian families where the newly adopted child has taken the place made empty by death, or has become the comfort of a childless couple.

Another door of ministry has' been opened, for women prisoners of whom there is an average of eighty in the Shanghai Mixed Court jail. Among this unfortunate class, not a few are serving sentences for kidnapping or for traffic in girls. Some, in past years, will- ingly engaged in prostitution, finally became mistresses of houses of shame, and had been arrested for cruelty to their girl slaves. Some had been arrested for soliciting and other crimes, or are victims of false arrest.

All are needy souls who look forward with mingled hope and pleasure to the Sunday afternoon service held by one of the mission- aries, who is accompanied by native teachers and rescued girls now redeemed and glad to witness to the saviI1g and keeping power of the Lord Jesus, who came to bind up the broken-hearted; "to pro- claim liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." The teaching of Gospel hymns and the simple story of redeeming love surely bears fruit. These also are hearing that :-t.? (( The morning cometh."

* We have drawn aside but a small part of the veil behind which is " A grievous vision," where" The treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously and the spoiler spoileth," and where all the" sighing is not yet made to cease!"

From these homes, no child of the night is ever turned away. During the fifteen years about 1,400 girls have been lovingly cared for until other provision has been made through marriage, or an opportunity has been given for further education in some mission school. A few have become 'School-teachers; some have been married to preachers and teachers; while others have become Bible-women and hospital nurses.

The daily provision for the expenses of the" Door of Hope" families has been met through prayer. God has graciously answered through His trusted ones, who "having ears to hear" have been led to contribute, considering it a privilege to share with the King in this His work of saving the precious" Children of the night."

NOTFl.-These homes are supported by voluntary contributions. Checks, bank-notes, and money or postal orders of any country, sent in aid 01 the work, may be addressed to the Treasurer, or any other member of the Committee, and can easily be negotiated in Shanghai. Cost of supporting a child for one year is $25.00.

Mil. E. EVANS (Chairman), "Missionary Home," . 88 Quinsan Road.

MRS. A. G. PARROTT (Secretary and Treasurer). 81 North Szechuell Road, Shanghai, China. for China BY HIS EXCELLENCY DR. V. K. WELLINGTON KOO, WASHINGTON, D. C. Chinese Minister to America.

At our request, Minist,er Koo has sent us the following state· ment through his secretary, Dr. W. P. TVei. It will be read with, interest, not only as revealing the friendly attitude of a high Chinese official, but as an evidence of how Christians in America may fur- ther help the great Chinese people solve the problems that confront them.-EDITOR.

I N the first place, China owes a great deal to the foreign mis- sionaries for the introduction of modern education. Not only through their translation of books of modern science, but also through their personal efforts in teaching modern science and arts and in establishing modern schoo1<s and colleges, missionaries, particularly those from this country, have awakened an interest on the part of the Chinese masses in the importance and value of modern education. The present widespread educational movement in Ohina is traceable in its origin to a very large extent to the humble efforts begun half a century ago by pioneer missionaries of the Christian Church in China. rrhe efficiency of missionary institutions in training men of discipline and character is a fact generally admitted. Indeed, many of the missionary schools and colleges are recognized as among the best of our educational institutions.

In the second place, the missionary, as a doctor, has rendered no less service to China than as an educator. The missionary hospitals and dispensaries numbering," I am informed, nearly four hundred, are not only places of comfort to the sick and suffering, but also serve as centers from which the light of modern medical science radiates to the length and breadth of China.

Then the missionary as a moral and religious teacher and as a social reformer has been a distinct force in Ohina. Perhaps no one can tell how many miserable lives have been made happy and how many living in darkness have been brought to see the light by missionary teaching. Many of the epoch-making reforms, such as the suppression of opium and abolition of footbinding, etc., have been brought about with no little support from the workers of the Ohristian Church in China.

I hold missionary work in high regard, as do many of my fellow countrymen. The Christian Church has not only rendered valuable service in propagating Christian doctrines, but has by her various activities contributed to the modernization of Ohina, and under the new regime of republicanism Christianity is bound to make even more rapid progress and accomplish much more in Ohina than she has in the past.

Progress of the

.A remarkable story of the possibilities of missionary achievement as illustrated by actual experience of the Disciples of Ghrist: in parishes; in groups of parishes; in entire communions. It reveals the value of an ideal -a goal-and of energetic missionary endeavor.

BY ABRAM E. CORY, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Men and Millions Movement, of the Christian Church F OUR words express the progress of the Disciples of Christ in the ten years immediately past-the extensive growth, unity, faith's outreaches, and the triumph of prayer. The Disciples, as they face that part of the world which they have undertaken to evangelize, realize that they have not done as much as they should toward the world's redemption, but God has blessed them in their efforts to carry out His program.

Under extensive growth we note the strengthening of the home base. Missionary indifference and opposition has disappeared before the triumphant march of missionary education and sentiment. In these ten years nearly twelve thousand adult classes have been organized in our Bible Schools, all of which are generators of missionary enthusiasm.

The Disciples, in these ten years, have opened eight centers for immigrant work. We have made an intimate and definite study of social service in the rural church. We have reached out to Alaska and have sought definitely in these years to do a constructive work in unoccupied fields.

In these ten years the missionary offerings for both home and foreign missions have increased about 90 per cent. from Sundayschools and churches, and from individuals a much greater per cent.

In these ten years the Disciples have seen the development of more than a dozen great benevolent institutions, and a program that will properly care for those who have devoted their lives to the ministry.

In this decade one of the greatest building programs ever undertaken by a single church has been fostered and helped by our Church Extension Society. Our colleges have made an adequate program for standards and enlargement, and are having the greatest attendance from the homes of the churches in their history.

We have organized the College of Missions, the first institution in response to the recommendation of the Edinburgh Conference for institutions for higher training for missionaries. Since 1910, not including the figures for this present year, there have been in attendance 84 regular students. Besides these, 186 occasional students have been admitted to elective courses. The regular students have represented 47 institutions of learning and five religious communions. Of these graduates 39 have received appointments under several different foreign boards.

ON THE MISSION FIELDS With this extensive development of the home base it is natural, indeed, that, on the mission fields, the membership in our churches and Sunday-schools should have more than doubled and the number of pupils in schools and colleges more than trebled, while the number of patients receiving medical treatment has quadrupled.

But the greatest progress can not be stated in the language of statistics. Ten years ago our colleges, missionary and benevolent organizations were all in either friendly or unfriendly competition, E)ach seeking the ear of the churches without regard to the interests of others. This last decade, we believe, will stand out forever in the history of the Disciples as the period when all of our organizations began to cooperate toward a common end for the uplift and the upbuilding, not only of our own body, but for the saving of the world. A single movement, known as the Men and Millions Movement, is pleading for every organized interest of the church, and the leaders are making a common plea, not for the special interests with which they may be officially connected, but for the whole work of the whole church.

These ten years have seen not only this unity at home among ourselves, but it has given us a rare part in that great University in Nanking, which is an expression of our unity with all Christian bodies in the world. This is but a forerunner, we believe, of the unity that we shall be led to practise in all mission fields.

In the last ten years we have seen a little church of thirty members, on the bank of the mighty Congo, grow to four great churches, with a total membership of over five thousand people and one hundred and fifty native evangelists, and with a mission steamer plying its way to regions where dwell savages heretofore untouched; and one of our boards is even studying the great Ubange District, which reaches to the edge of the great Mohammedan belt where we may have a part in the solution of that great problem.

In contrast to this outstanding triumph of faith is that small group of missionaries who have found their way to the edge of the Tibetan border and are journeying seventeen days in Tibet itself, towards Lhasa.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MILLIONS The challenging need of great popul1ations in South America, India, Africa, China and Japan for whom we were alone responsible, drove us to our knees five years ago, and we were led to begin a campaign among individuals that has been the very triumph of prayer. Doubt-

ing that we could do anything worthy, we saw a million dollars pledged for foreign missions, and then began the movement for unity among our societies and we decided to go out for two and a half millions for the world fields. The business men of our church realized that our colleges were not up to standard, and it was suggested that we should go out for as large a sum as six millions of dollars. But how~ Men were driven to their knees, and 'as they faced the world's task they also faced the question of their relation to their money. After a night of prayer one man was asked for a million dollars, and he finally gave a million dollars on the condition that a total of six million, three hundred thousand dollars be secured for the united agencies of the church. Practically two-thirds of that sum has been secured, not by high pressure methods of money-raising, but by the prayers of men driven to their knees as they faced the needs of the world.

A man who would not consent to give $600 a year to support a missionary afterward gave $25,000 to begin the evangelization of a great district, where he hopes that a work may be done that will really honor the Christ. One woman worth one hundred thousand dollars gave one-tenth when the movement was started, but she was afterward led to give two-thirds when she faced the world's needs. Another woman decided to give a thousand dollars, and afterward gave twenty thousand.

The call for money has made us realize that we may over-emphasize money, and the slogan has been given that we should enlist a thousand workers and inaugurate a constructive missionary program in every church.

Beside this constructive program at home can be placed the intensive development of foreign fields that represent at least forty millions of people for whom the Disciples feel that they are responsible abroad,· and the great sections in America on the frontier and in the cities for which we are responsible at home.

When we face these outstanding tasks we feel impotent, and it seems impossible that we shall be able to accomplish them. While these ten years have given us growth and a marvelous increase in financial returns, they have also taught us, with more emphasis than has ever been placed on them before, two things: First, that no single agency of the church can perform the church's task, but that this can only be accomplished by the world church.

Second, that as the whole church moves to carry out the work of the Christ, it must not rely on human plans but on God, for it is "not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

White "Ma" of

A REVIEW OF THE LIFE OF MARY SLESSOR, OF CALABAR * BY MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, NEW YORK I T is a pleasure and an inspiration to read the story of a life so unselfish, so devoted to the service of the Master, and so success- ful in unremitting efforts for the uplift of the degraded African tribes, among whom the greater part of her life was spent.

The first twenty-eight years of Mary Slessor's life (1848 to 1876) were spent in the mills, as a Scotch factory girl. These early years gave little indication of the energy and mental power which later made her such a successful pioneer missionary. .

She was the daughter of a shoemaker, and was born in Aberdeen, Scotland, on December 2, 1848. Her father became intemperate, and after the removal of the family to Dundee, there was a long period of struggle and hardship. At the early age of eleven Mary was sent to the mills to earn her living as a weaver during half a day, while the other half she spent in sohool. She soon became an expert and well-paid worker, and eventually was the mainstay of the family.

For fourteen years, the freshest years of her life, Mary toiled for ten hours a day in a factory, yet all this time her interest in the church and in missions was keen and constantly growing. She read the best books that she could find, and her bright intellect expanded under the influence of master minds. Constant study of the Bible gave her style a Biblical tone which it never lost. In her young girl- hood she became interested in the mission at Calabar, Africa, of which she heard from returned missionaries.

It was intended that her brother John should go to Calabar as a missionary, and when he died in early boyhood Mary immediately con- ceived the desire to take his place. She longed to go to that difficult field, where conditions were formidable, and where the natives were said to be the most degraded of any in Africa. The missionaries de- scribed them with such words as "bloody," "savage," "crafty,"

"cruel," "cannibals," and" murderers. " Yet it was to these people that Mary Slessor's heart turned. In 1875 she offered her services to the Foreign Mission Board of the Free Church of Scotland, and was immediately accepted. After some months of special preparation, she sailed for Africa on August 5, 1876, and began the long period of strenuous service which lasted until her death, thirty-nine years later.

The second period of Miss Slessor's life covers the twelve years * In the biography of Mary Siessor, by W. p. Livingstone, published by George H. Doran Co., New York ($2.00), and by Hodder & Stoughton, of London, we have a valuable addition to the missionary book· shelf.

'Of her wDrk at DuketDwn (1876 tD 1888). On her arrival in Calabar, she entered with enthusiasm intQ the wDrk which had already begun at DuketDwn, clDse tD the CQast. She was appalled at the ignDrance and superstitiQn of the natives among whom three or f'Our missionaries were labDring with slight success.

Calabar has one 'Of the WQrst climates in the wDrld, cDmbining trDpical heat with great humidity. Diseases of all kinds are prevalent, and the land has been fatal tQ many EurQpeans who have gone there. As Mary SlessDr seems from the first tD have disregarded the rules 'Of health, it is a wonder that her life was spared so long. She felt the necessity 'Of sending a large share of her meager salary tQ support her mDtherand sister in Scotland, and in 'Order tD dD this she lived on native fDDd in the mDst frugal way. She wore her hair shDrt, always went bareheaded, even in the intense heat 'Of a trDpical sun, and never WDre shDes Dr stQckings, except as a cDncessiDn to the CDnventiDns when amDng EurQpeans. She refused even the prDtectiDn 'Of a mQsquito net, and we are nQt surprized to find that she SDDn began tD suffer frDm malaria, and other troubles which made it necessary fDr her tQ return to SCQtland, fDr a short furlDugh in 1879.

When she was well enough tD return t'O Africa, she pleaded fQr a statiDn where she cDuld do active piQneer wQrk, and was placed in charge 'Of the work at Old Town, where she began a life 'Of IDnely selfdenying effQrt. Her energy and intense spiritual life SDDn bDre fruit, and peace and 'Order began tQ spread around the mission house. The native practise 'Of killing twin babies, and driving the unfortunate mother into the bush tQ die, stirred her heart to immediate and active effDrt. She undertQok to save the babies by caring for them in the mission cQmp'Ound, and thus began the warfare against this cruel custQm which she was tQ wage for many 'a weary year, and which was ultimately crDwned with success.

The third periQd of Mary SlessQr's life covers the conquest of OkDyong, and lasted frQm 1888 tQ 1902. She was a bQrn pioneer, and made many visits tQ the neighboring villages, in which she tQld the GQspel stQry in the mQst 'simple and direct way. The history of some of these first visits tQ the "interior" (which was 'Only thirty miles frQm the coast) shQWS what she was willing tQ endure for Christ's sake. The dirt, the smells, the venQmQUS snakes, and the continual presence 'Of the natives, made life a burden, but with unfailing cheerfulness she bDre the burden and carried the message 'Of love.

Her mQther and sister died in 1886, and she wrQte, broken-heartedly, that but 'One sDlace remained: "Heaven is now nearer to me than Britain, and nQ 'One will be anxious abQut me if I go up-country." She longed tQ wQrk amDng the degraded peQple in the interior, and she rejQiced when she eQuId write hQme: "I am gQing tQ a new tribe up-cQuntry, a fierce, cruel peQple, and every 'One tells me that they will

THE WHITE "MA" OF C.AL.AB.AR 7/59

kill me. But I do not fear any hurt-only to combat their savage cus- toms will require courage and firmness on my part."

The story of the cruelty and savagery which Miss Slessor had to witness in Okoyong, and the description of the conditions under which she was forced to live, are quite without precedent in mission- ary annals! Witchcraft controlled the daily life of the natives, and the sufferings of those who fell under its power are indescribable.

When a chief died many of his wives and slaves were murdered, in order that he might not go unattended into the spirit world. Poison and boiling oil were used to settle questions of guilt, and the murder .of twin babies was an absolute law. She built a simple mud house at Ekenge, with two rooms and a veranda. Here she lived for a year, quite alone in the midst of a people not only savage, but constantly drunk! She soon gained an influence over them, and began simple serv- ices . for which some sort of church build- in g was necessary.

The a r r i val of a C h r i s t i an carpenter from Scotland made such a building pos- MARY M. SLESSOR sible, and though it was of the roughest construction, to her eyes it was a thing of beauty.

When Miss Slessor went to Scotland 'again in 1891 she took with her a little native girl, named Janie, who aroused great interest in all who met her. On her return to Africa she returned to her inland station, and took up again the long fight to save the lives of twin babies, to stop the ordeal of trial by poison, and to put an end to the killing of slaves on the death of a chief. After long years this fight ended so successfully that Sir Claude Macdonald, then Consul Gen- eral of the Niger Coast Protectorate, appointed her as a government agent, and she actually conducted aU the public affairs of the tribe.

She presided over a native court, hearing both sides with undisturbed calm, and steadily knitting 'all the while, and she settled palavers with shrewd verdicts. Government men who came to see her were amazed at her political influence.

Fifteen years after Mary Slessor had settled in Ekenge, the first communion service was held there, and a little church was organized, with seven members. ·The day was one of intense joy to the patient missionary as she compared the orderly community around her with the wild savages whom she found on her arrival.

When Mary Slessor was fifty-four years of age, we come to the fourth phase of her life, which is called "The romance of the Enyong Creek. " It is a fascinating siory of the opening up of new work, on a creek which was full of natural beauty, but which had been for years the highway of slave traffic. She learned to ride a bicycle in order to reach distant villages, and continued to labor with the same energy as in other stations. She established schools, held Sunday services (some- times eight or ten on one day), and exercised her power 0 f governing with wonderful success.

·When fa iIi n g health obI i g e d her to go to Scotland again, in 1907, she took with her a little black boy, only six years THE OKOYONG HOUSEHOLD IN SCOTLAND of age, as her sol e companion.

The last period of her life (1910 to 1915), was marked by the same failing health and untiring energy which had been characteristic of the previous years of her life. She went to start a new station two days' journey up the Enyong Creek, and plunged into work with all possible zeal. As she was now too weak to ride a bicycle, her friends in Scotland sent out to her a Cape cart (a basket chair on wheels), which two boys could easily push through the forest paths. She had completed thirty-six years as a missionary, in the most difficult field in the world, and was almost worn out, but her spirit remained un- quenched, and she worked on amid difficulties which would have appalled any less stout-hearted woman.

There was something pathetic in her ecstasy of enjoyment of the simple pleasures which came to her. The voyage, the food, the cli- mate, and the rest for two months, worked for her a miracle, and she returned to Calabar very much stronger than she had been for years.

She was very lonely at her station in Use, and complained that once for seven weeks she received no message from the outside world. She had nothing to read except old newspapers! Wild beasts abounded in the district, and venomous snakes were often found near her home.

THE WHITE "MA" OF CALABAR

Government officials continued to be friendly, and Sir Frederick Lugard and Lord Egerton added their testimony to her wonderful power of control over the savage natives.

"The power which enabled Mary Slessor to live so intensely, to triumph over physical weakness, to face the dangers of the bush, and gave her the magnetic personality that captivated the hearts of white and black alike, was derived from her intimate and constant contact with the unseen, and the means of that contact were prayer and the 'l'HE WHt'I'E "MA'S" QUAR1'ERS AT AKPAP, WES'i' AFRICA Bible. " She wrote to a friend, "My life is one long daily, hourly record of answered prayer: for physical strength, for mental overstrain, for guidance given, for dangers averted, for food provided, for everything that goes to make up life, and my poor service. I can testify, with wonder-stricken awe, that I believe God answers prayer. I know that God answers prayer."

Her self-sacrificing efforts for the good of others brought royal recognition from England, and the King had the pleasure of conferring upon her the order for Meritorious Services, from the "Hospital of St. John in Jerusalem."

Increasing weakness now appeared, and after many days of fever and suffering, the tired heart ceased to beat, and Mary Slessor went to her rest and her reward on January 13, 1915. All classes united to do her honor in death, and her funeral at Duketown was attended

by Government officials, missionaries, and natives. All were bowed with grief, and realized what a friend they had lost.

This truly pioneer missionary had exceptional talents, untiring energy, wonderful courage, and childlike faith. She had doubtless also many eccentricities, but as Mr. Livingstone says in his preface: "When her life is viewed as a whole, and in the light of what she achieved, all these angles and oddities fall away, and she stands out, a woman of unique and inspiring personality, one of the most heroic figures of the age."

THE TURK'S WAY STAND back, ye messengers of mercy! Stand Far off, for I will save my troubled folk In my own way. So the false Sultan spoke; And Europe, hearkening to his .base command, Stood still to see him heal his wounded land. Through blinding snows of winter and through smoke Of burning towns, she saw him deal the stroke Of cruel mercy that his hate had planned. Unto the prisoners and the sick he gave New tortures, horrible,. without a name; Unto the thirsty, blood to drink; a sword Unto the hungry; with.a robe of shame He clad the naked, making life abhorred. He saved by slaughter, and denied a grave.

AMERICA'S WAY But thou, my country, though no fault be thine For that red horror far across the sea; Though not a tortured wretch can point to thee, And curse thee for the selfishness supine Of those great Powers that cowardly combine To shield the Turk in his iniquity; Yet, since thy hand is innocent and free, Rise, thou, and show the world the way divine! Thou canst not break the oppressor's iron rod, But thou canst minister to the oppressed; Thou canst not loose the captive's heavy chain, But thou canst bind his wounds and soothe his pain. Armenia calls thee, Empire of the West, To play the Good Samaritan for God.

-Henry van Dyke.

From Poems of Henry van Dyke; copyright, 1911; published by Charles Scribner's Sons.

Prayer of a Moslem

BY liRS. G. D. VAN PEURSEM, BAHREIN, ARABIA This inside view of Moslem home life is an effective call to Christian work among Mohammedans. It is written by a missionary of the Re- formed Church in A merica, and appeared in the quarterly "Neglected Arabia."

SOME time ago we spent two and happiness is your portion. You are weeks in a town on the main- different from us. We are like beasts and land as guests in an Arab home. our men treat us as such-no better. God These two weeks taught me more is merciful. Praise be to God, and Peace of real Arab home life than the on his prophet." rest of the time I have spent in Arabia. There is nothing in my experience of the The next day preparations were made last five years that has left a deeper im- for the feast of El Kassam. The husband pression. I only wish I could procure sent home his purchases of rice, dates, some such opportunity to the writers who peanuts, sweets, etc., mare than ten times want to give the world the impression that the amount needed. The younger memthere is as much happiness in Moslem bers of the family prepared their prettiest homes as in Christian. garments and jewelry. I have never be- fore noticed this feast in Bahrein. It Our host was a Moslem enjoying an falls two weeks before the first day of exceptionally good reputation. Hospita- Ramadhan. The Shiah Moslems say that ble, popular, just, generous, are some of on that day God sits on a special throne the adjectives used when he was spoken arranging and planning the affairs of the of. A real Arab lady was our hostess. world for the ensuing year. Who is to She was refined, sweet-mannered, loving die and who is to be born, who is to go and lovable, sympathetic, attractive in on pilgrimage, who is to become rich, who every sense of the word. Her children is to become poor, all the joys and griefs loved her. She loved them and was proud of life are assigned to mortals that day. of them. She loved her husband and was People have the privilege to appeal to proud of him. That sounds like the God at that time, and the most frequently story of a happy home, does it not Y repeated petition is the one God answers. But-!! ! Women are admitted to the mosque in the evening. We were invited to join with We arrived at the house late at night, the family in their petition so that theirs so we did not see much of our hostess might be the one most often repeated and till the next day. As soon as the regu- consequently answered by God. What do lar salutations were over and the usual you think they pleaded for'! questions answered, such as: "How long have you been married 'I How many chil- The previous year the husband took dren have you 'I Will your husband take unto himself a second wife and built for another wife'?" the faces relaxed and that her a nice house. She was a pretty, typical sad expression appeared,-that young and amiable girl and was soon to expression so familiar to us women mis- become a mother. The plea that went up to sionaries to Islam. The preliminary con- God was for the death of this young woman versation ended, with a deep sigh, by the and her child. The whole family, mother, hostess saying: "Your religion and your children, servants and even friends, all ways are so much better than ours. 'There joined to plead from sunset to sunset for is no God, but God,' etc. What can we the death of this unfortunate second wife do ~ Misery, grief and all sorts of trou- in the new home. "Is she not taking my bles have been written over the heads of husband away from us half the time 'I Did the Arab women by God. Liberty, joy, he not send to her just as many bags of

rice, and peanuts and sweets' All of he would whip me to silence. Why' the gifts I receive from him now give Don't you know 'I Because I am old, me pain because I know she gets exactly nearly thirty and not pretty any more, the same. Have I not rearea his children and my health is gone." Her sobbing and and been the best wife to him for eighteen her daily complaints were enough to soften years' Had he not always said he would the stoniest heart. Here was a picture never marry again ¥" Sobbing she con- of sadness impossible to find in a Christinued: "Do pray with us for her death; tian home, but there are many such in oh, I want to die myself. I take no pleas'; Moslem homes. Jealousy, hatred, envy ure in my clothes and jewelry. I always and murder in their hearts, and no weapdress in old clothes even on feast days. ons to fight these enemies! The food I eat chokes me. Inside of my heart is a continuous pain which is eating What golden opportunities we had to me up like a fire. Whenever he sends a tell of Christ and His love! And what bag of rice or a pound of coffee here, he an intense listener she proved to be! She sends the same to her. He fears she drank in every word eagerly. Much commight be jealous. Yes, he is afraid of fort she received in these two weeks and hurting her. Me! he does not think of we hope it will be a lasting joy to her, to me any more; he does not even know how know that Jesus is her Saviour and I suffer. Were I to complain I am sure comforter.

A Moslem Imam Discovers Christ* BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board.

T HE story of the spiritual experi- the sake of having a name, Mahmud, al- ence of an educated Mohamme- though that was not his name, grew up dan young man in connection in Moslem surroundings and attended with one of the Christian edu- Turkish elementary schools. At the age cational institutions in a Mo- of sixteen he began his religious studies hammedan country is full of human in- in schools established for the training of terest. Moreover, it is of religious in- imams. He desired of his own initiative terest to those who are following closely to be an imam. When but eleven years the movement of Christianity among Mo- of age he saw a hafiz repeating the hammedans and its influence over their Koran, and so began himself to learn it, thinking as well as over their life. For and became, while still a boy, a hafiz, reasons which will be obvious to all read- knowing the entire Koran by heart. His ers, it is necessary that the name, college, longings for religion and for spiritual and place in which this experience oc- things had been so ardent that in his curred must for the present remain a younger years he even cried out, "I want secret within a small circle. It must be to be a hafiz."

sufficient for our readers to know that it Until the age of sixteen Mahmud loved is an actual experience which at every Islam, although he was ignorant of its point can be verified. philosophy or its theology. By nature he The young man under consideration was deeply spiritual and longed for spirit- was born about the year 1890, in one of ual truth. In his younger theological the large cities of the Turkish empire. days he prayed daily that his nation might The father was a Moslem Turk who had be made perfect. For himself, his deepest come from Russia at the time of the desire was to know God. At the medresse war. His mother was also a Moslem Turk. he began to have serious doubts as to The young man, whom we will call, for the efficiency of the teachings he was * From the Mis8ionary Herald.

A MOSLEM IMAM DISCOVERS CHRIST

learning. He alone of the students in the tionship between this young seeker theological school·revolted from the massa- after truth and his Christian teacher ri- cres, although it was openly held among pened into a beautiful friendship. He was the imams that it was a virtue to kill a asked if he was willing to study the teach- Christian. He continued the forms and ings of Jesus, and his reply was that that prayers, but inwardly he was losing faith. was what he wanted to study most of all. And so, with the Turkish Testament side With the restoration of the Constitu- by side with the English, his studies be- tion in 1908 and the sudden new impulse gan. Tbe Beatitudes were iirst taken up. for liberty that swept over the Turkish His teacher reported that he shouLd never empire, he determined to take Truth for forget the radiance upon the young man's his standard, wherever Truth might be face when he came to "Blessed are the found. At that time be met a Mohamme- pure in heart, for they shall see God." His dan judge from Crete, who was of a very own heart was ready to receive that liberal turn of mind. This judge told him spiritual truth. a great deal about the English people, their ways and their religion. It seems Another Christian teacher joined in the that he had for sixteen years served un- circle, and in November the three knelt der the English, and so entertained very together, in the privacy of the teac.her's kindly feelings toward them. Not only study, in earnest prayer. The studies did he tell Mahmud about their Christian were continued, comparing side by side ways and customs; he also told him things the teachings of Mohammed with the about Mohammedanism which the young teachings of Jesus: the Fatherhood of God man had not before thought of. He was set over against the impersonal power pointed out that Mohammed's life was not and force of Islam; the moral basis for perfect; in fact, that it had serious moral society and the gospel of Jesus for the blemishes. From that time Mahmud re- home over against the plurality of wives solved to learn all he could about the and the loose moral system permitted by religion of the English people. the Koran. This study was accompanied by repeated times of prayer together for In 1913 Mahmud went to a Christian guidance and light, and it was under these educational institution. His appearance conditions that Mahmud became a true folmade an excellent impression. He had a lower of Jesus Christ. winning smile upon his face whenever he greeted his teachers, although he knew no But persecution was rife. It was not English. The first English he began to the purpose of his associates and friends read was the Psalms. When be came to in his own city to allow this change to the Twenty-third Psalm he said to his take place without a protest. The attack teacher, "Ah, I love that pSJlm I" culminated in his being betrayed to the government officials, so as to have him ar- Mahmud's liberal thinking in matters rested and sent to the battle front at the of religion, viewed from the Mohammedan Dardanelles. He had been deprived of his standpoint, had attracted the attention of position in the mosque long before this, the Moslem students in the institution and the vilest stories were concocted and where he was stUdying to such an extent circulated about him in the coffee shops that persecution began to appear. He was and on the streets. These were carefully at that time the head of a mosque in his investigated and found to be wholly withnative city, and the fanatical element con- out foundation, mere fabrications of nected with the mosque went so far as to fanatical persecutors. follow him to his school and watch to see whether or not he attended chapel exer- One day soldiers came for Mahmud, and cises. When they found that he did attend after many vicissitudes he was taken bethe religious exercises, he was warned that fore the court where the decision was to unLess he gave them up he wouLd Lose his be rendered as to whether he shouLd be place as an imam. So he gave up attend- sent to the front as a soldier. The court ing chapel. room was crowded. There were some of the highest military men and officials pres- A year later he sought English lessons ent; the leading religions khadi (judge) from a' Christian teacher, coming each day presided. Mahmud had many friends from the city for this purpose. The rela-

among the crowd in the court room, be- said to his prosecutors; but with the excause he had already shown himself to be ception of the khadi's question at the opena man of influence, with a friendly spirit ing, no one asked him if he was a Christhat tended to break down opposition. tian. Several voluntarily spoke in his The khadi at the opening of the trial, with behalf. One colonel put his hand upon friendly tones, whispered to him: "Why Mahmud's shoulder and said, "May you have you taken the white off your fez? become a great and good teacher in the Why have you ceased being an imam'!" college where you have been studying." Mahmud replied, "Because I am a Chris- Another one addressed him in a most tian." friendly way as "our Protestant imam." The lchadi spoke long and kindly with him, For more than an hour and a half they and offered to let Mahmud address a questioned him. The answers came, clear, crowd in a mosque in the city. However, modest, gentle, unequivocal. "You may some of the imams who were present in kill me," said he; "you may slay me in court room were very angry. It was deany way you please; you may make me cided to take the regular exemption tax a slave; but my heart is free. I see in in lieu of his service as a soldIer. Islam many plants not of God's planting, and by the grace of God I want to So Mahmud was set free. He returned do all that I can to root them all up. I to his school, and a service of rejoicing see a great building, very high, very was held tbere that night that the new glorious, built by force, but with no heart disciple whom they had counted as lost or soul in it; some day it will fall down had been found-almost as given back to them from the dead. and destroy those who occupy it."

These are some of the things Mahmud STATISTICS OF THE INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1915 . Xl Or- a> .,,!l -a … -a ." dained Help- ~",!",: ~" " . .ru0an ~""''g''tl Boards and Societies·" ~ ~ l! Minis- er. .~f; S " …~. .. "a 0 ~~ ~ … ":~ iJP:: ~" ~ ters t §.~ -r.5n.. 1'1" !xl ~ to"< "!xl U."a Q) f~ ~ f~ ~ U ~z r"n Baptist, North.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23 118 5 13 99 12 3 5,408 13,582 29 1,220 5 22 245 ~~~~:G;n~~~~;';~d:.·.·. :: ::::::::::::::::: ..2 .. 2 .. 5 ..5 ::: .i i .. 7 …90 …600 ".i .. 300 ~ ! …90 Congregational…… .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8 23 11 8 4 1 13 1,331 3,000 11 463 4 23 270 Friends… •. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . … 10… 10 14… 8.. . 550 1,200 10 769 ……….. . Ind. Evang. Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 2 6 3.. . 8. . . 50 200 4 81 1 1 9 Lutheran… .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1 2 2 4.. . 6 4 120 900 4 500 4 4 92 Mennonite. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 6 11 12… 2 4 250 560 7 388. .. …. . … . Methodist Episcopal… .. . . . .. . .. . . . . .. … 25 45 47 25 10 7 15 2,500 6,000 45 1,750 6 20 …. . Methodist Episcopal. South ….. " . . . . . . . . 9 95 15 5 32 . . . . . . 2,875 7,187 38 766 . . . . . .. Moravian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. .. 36 8…. . 2 10 875 1,688 6 514 ……….. . N ationa! Indian Association. .. . . . . .. . . . … 10… 11…… 18 7. .. . . 250 4 100. .. …. . … .

Norwegian Lutheran.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … .. . 1. .. … 1. " ….. …… … ….. .. . …. . … .

Norwegian Evang. Lutheran Society.. . . . . .. … 1. . . 1. . . 2. . . 100 200 ………….. , …. . Presbyterian, North …………………. 57134115 53 42 26 73 8,955 18,319143 7,915 13 57 1,174 Presbyterian, South. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . … … 2 20… 5 7…… 500 1,200 12 600 1 15 ….. Protestant Episcopal… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 1 126 44 25 34 67 6,982 10,000 84 1,500 18 22 138 Reformed Church in America… . . . . . . . . . . . 7 6 7 5 1 10 6 800 1,500 7 500 ….•…….

Reformed Church in U. S. (German)……. . 1 1 1 1 .•…. '" 9 40 1 30 ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 1 3 1. .. 2. .. 74 400 3 175 1 5 45 Swedish Evang. Mis. Covenant of America. . 1 1 1. .. .. . … 44 150 1 ……….. .

United Presbyterian… .. . . . . . . .. . . . ….. . 2 2 3 2 1 1.. . 152 200 4 200 ……….. . Y. M. C. A…•………………………….. 115 2. .• .. . 2 ..•………………………. Y. W. C. A… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … … 14…… 2 …………………………… .

Totals ………………………… 191460545212221 153211 31,665 67,17641817,771 56 177 2,063 * Stations are places where services are held or missions established, but no churches organized. t Helpers are all unordained mission employes except those reported under heading of schools. t Adherents include all communicants, children or church and Sunday-school, and regular attendants at services. ** In addition, the Norwe¢.an ,Lutherans have one church and one station, with four missionaries, and 100 members. The SwedIsh Evangelical Mission has one church with a minister and 44 members. The Y. M. C. A. has 1lS stations and four workers; and the Y. W. C. A. has 14 stations and two work· ers. These are included in the totals given above.

PASTOR AT WORK FOR

I N these days, when women work so attempt it. But those who do are aston- efficiently for missions and laymen ished at their own success. We would are pushing so hard, we are apt to recommend those who desire to attempt it forget that the pastor is, after all, to correspond with Doctor J. Sprole the most important human factor at Lyons of Louisville, Kentucky, concerning the methods by which he succeeded in enthe home end of the work. . listing a large number of the men in his church in personal work, first in their own "The secret of enabling the Church to community, second in the mountains of Kentucky, third, in enlarged help to the press her advantage in the non-Christian cause of foreign missions. Doctor Lyons is a strong foreign missionary pastor and, world is one of leadership," says John R. before attempting this work, brought his church up to a standard far above the Mott. "The people do not go beyond their average in this particular. We believe that in this is to be found, at least in part, leaders in knowledge and zeal, nor sur- the secret of his success."

pass them in consecration and sacrifice. Believing that many pastors would be helped by it, we have asked Doctor Lyons The Christian pastor, minister, rector- to tell us more about his work. He has recently been called to the pastorate of whatever he may be denominated-holds the First Presbyterian Church, Atlanta, Georgia, and is one of the ablest men in the divinely appointed office for guiding the ministry. In 1913 he served as mod- erator of the General Asembly of the and inspiring the thought and activities Southern Presbyterian Church at its fa- mous session at Atlanta. He says: of the Church. By virtue of his position "The awakening to active Christian he can be a mighty force in the evangelism service of the men in my pastorate in Louisville was due, so far as I can judge, of the world." to two special causes: First, the earnest and prayerful study of God's Word, with Pastors have done great things for mis- a desire to be led into Christian service; and second, the special public (pulpit) sions in the past. Hans Egede, John searching of the Scriptures for the secret of the power and joy of apostolic Chris- Eliot, William Carey, Thomas Coke, tianity and the discovery that one of those secrets was the willingness with which the James Hannington, and Samuel Rollins early Christians obeyed the Lord's com- mand to be His 'witnesses.' Brown in the regions beyond; Charles "The churc.h had already advanced from Simeon, Louis Harms, John Evangelist a condition of nominal interest in foreign missions to one of quickened zeal and lib- Gosner, Arthur T. Pierson and Adoniram erality. This had a profound effect upon the spirituality of the people and opened Judson Gordon in their churches at home the way to a winter and spring of earnest Bible study by a group of ten or twelve -these are a few of the many pastors men, who met once a week to read and discuss the Scriptures (usually the Acts who have wrought mightily for the mis- sionary cause.

And pastors are doing great things for missions at the present time. Some of these things we take pleasure in present- ing this month.

What is your pastor doing for missionsT Tell us about it. It may help some other pastor in his work.

PUTTING MEN TO WORK "One of the most efficient means of developing a missionary" church," said The Missionary Survey sOJ;l1e years ago, "is the actual enlistment of the people in some form. of active missionary work. This is such a difficult thing that few pastors

of the Apostles) with prayer in which all personal work in our own church and as- engaged. sistance in mjssionary work in general.

"The pastor was one of this group, and They became known in Louisville as men was led to see that the early church, as ready for any adventure for Christ, and described in the Acts and Epistles, had were in demand to supply pulpits, help in elpments of joy and power which are lack- the various missions, white and colored, in ing in the church of to-day. He announced the city and in interdenominational work that he would begin to preach at Sunday of all kinds.

services and on vVednesday evenings on "I will give one or two illustrations.

the subject. 'What Did the Early Church They heard of a Methodist minister who Have That the Church of To-day Has needed a vacation but could not afford to Lost'!' and that he would keep on preach- take it and pay a supply for his pulpit as ing along that line until he found out well. So they told him to use his salary for what those lost elements of joy and power a trip and they would take charge of his were. services while he was away. They did it, "They were found and earnestly pressed and did it well.

home upon the hearts of the people. "I used them to supply my own pulpit "One of these lost powers was found to during my vacation. We always sent them be that every early believer was expected in couples (two will do what one will not to be a ready and willing 'witness' for even try to do). One man would read Christ. This was the culminating theme the Scriptures and assist in all the devo- of the series and was presented at the tional work at one service, and then be spring communion service, when the pas- assigned to make the address at the next tor, greatly burdened by the shortcomings service. Thus he was 'on' for two services of his congregation in this prime eharac- and would be comparatively at ease when teristic of primitive Christianity, felt im- it was his time to speak.

pelled by the Spirit to call for volunteers "One summer I took some of them for among the men of the church who would a ten-days' campaign in one of the remote be willing to be 'witnesses' for Christ and 'mountain counties of Kentucky. I re- would serve as 'yoke-fellows' in His cause, mained at the county seat, preaching each especially in loeal missionary work. A day and night and directing the work of goodly number volunteered,and during the four couples out in the country. They remainder of my pastorate in that church used school-houses, country stores, mills, I know of no instance where a member of front porches, etc., as places for 'talking that 'Band of Yoke-fellows' ever failed to the Gospel.' They carried Pocket Testa- try to perform any duty within his power ment supplies and organized a leagne of to which he was assigned. They always approximately 300 members. Many gave went two and two, in apostolic fashion, token of a purpose to live for Christ, and and their usefulness was phenomenal. The our workers had the best vacation of their range and variety of their services was a lives."

joyful refutation of the old complaint that Doctor Lyons' closing sentences are so there is nothing for men to do in the full of significance that we give them spe- church. cial emphasis: "The organization of the band was very "This is a type of work that can not be simple. There was a leader and a secre- launched by a banquet. It must be rooted tary-no dues-and one meeting a month, in a well-developed religious experience."

at which we made reports of the work done and read some portion of the Scrip- DO PREACHERS PREACH MISSIONS?

tures, verse by verse, in rotation, giving In May, 1916, The Ladies' Home time, as we read, for a word of co=ent J Dumal contained an analysis of 800 seror question. Sometimes these meetings mons preached from American pulpit~ were truly pentecostal experiences. during the last five years. These were carefully examined and classified in "The work attempted was anything that seven groups which are supposed to 'witnesses' for Christ might be called upon to render, and contemplated particularly answer, fairly well, the question, "What

BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

do preachers preach about?" The last to tell something of the way in whicb he group is as follows: has used these stories in his own congrega- tion. Group VII-Social "The best method of training children * Missions, Home, Foreign…… 00 in the study of missions," he says, "in- Civic Purity and Progress ……. 14 cludes first of all the awakening of their Temperance ………………. 2 interest. I have found that a mi.ssionary Philanthropy, Social Service. . . .. 5 story, true to fact and true to faith, simply Social Justice, Labor, etc…….. 10 told, will hold its own against any other story told to children. * Addresses by representatives of Mission Boards not included. "I have made use of the missionary story method in two ways: first of all in the "The infrequency of sennons with direct Children's Mission Bands, which are or- application to the world outside the four ganized in connection with all the grades walls of the church is one of the surpris- of our Sunday-school. I have an idea that ing results of the investigation," says the children's missionary organizations should Rev. Alvin E. Magary who conducted it. follow the organization of the Sunday- "No pastor talked to his people about the school. A story well told fonns the very great missionary enterprise of the church, center of interest in a Children's Missionthough two or three addresses by repre- ary Circle. Such stories make children sentatives of Mission Boards are re- familiar with the great names in missionported." ary history and help to create a mis- sionary atmosphere. There is undoubtedly a great lack of missionary preaching. Yet it can hardly "A second use has been in connection be as bad as this. There are certainly with the church service. For years it has some preachers who preach mdssions. been my custom to tell a story to the chil- Nevertheless, the article, with its amazing dren at the morning servie-e. Sometimes revelations along many lines, is worthy of it has been told to the children scattered careful study. in the pews, and the indirect benefit com- ing to the fathers and mothers has been no MISSIONARY STORY-SERMONS small part of the success of the venture. Sometimes the cbildren have been grouped Doctor Hugh T. Kerr, pastor of Shady- for the first part of the service and then side Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh, Pa., dismissed. Every minister must choose his is a master in the art of preaching to chil- own method and follow his own path. Of dren, and some of his best children's ser- one thing I am sure, however, and that mons have been on the subject of missions. is, he ought to have a method and follow In his recent volume, "Children's Mis- a path." sionary Story-Sennons,"~ he has grouped together fifty-four of these. They consist, Another pastor who makes use of the for the most part, of brief but fascinating story-sennon method in presenting misstories, woven around some incident in the sions is the Rev. Charles E. Gordon, Francareer of a great missionary. The titles conia, New Hampshire. Some months alone are sufficient to insure interest in ago, in a letter asking where the series the book. A few of them are: of "Love Stories of Great Missionaries" published in The Sunday School Times "A Boy 'Vho Had Three Names." could be obtained, Mr. Gordon stated that "The Knotted Handkerchief." in a fonner pastorate these had been of "The Golden Chariot." great assistance to him in awakening an "The Prison Pillow." interest among his young people at the "The Trunk that Came Home." Sunday evening service. In response to "A Story About Stockings." our request, Mr. Gordon writes as follows in regard to the use of these and other This book should be in the hands of stories in his church: every pastor. It also. has great value for mothers, Sunday-school teachers and all "Almost everybody likes a story. With workers with children. Through the this fact in mind I have tried to awaken courtesy of Doctor Kerr we are enabled an interest, especially among young peo- * Revell, $1.00.

pIe, in the lives and work of missionaries of the strongest missionary churches in the by the use of stories. I do not read them Diocese of Pennsylvania. In seven years directly from books, but retell them in my -from 1909 to 1915-the Children's Lenown language. This catches the attention ten Missionary Offering in this parish inof my hearers and makes the story a means creased from $53 to $850, and last spring to an end. I never aim merely to tell a reached the amazing total of $1,400 ! story for the sake of entertainment, but try to give the facts concerning missionary One of the plans devised by Mr. work and set forth such lessons as self- Schreiner last year for increasing the insacrifice, heroism, loyalty to Christ and terest was ''Missionary Week." Beginning the like, with the story. with Sunday, October 24, 1915, there were missionary services in the church on four "It pleases me to hear some persons successive evenings and a special one for say, after such a talk, 'I never knew before women on Monday afternoon. that missions could be so interesting,' and express the hope that I will give another The program included work in the talk soon. United States, Mexico, Alaska, China, Japan and the city of Philadelphia. The "These talks are given on Sunday eve- choirs of three sister churches assisted with nings. Of course they are only a part of the music, and the speakers were Bishop the work of presenting missions to my Lloyd of the Board of Missions, Bishop people. Another thing I do is to employ Rhinelander of Japan, the Rev. Roger A. illustrations from the mission field in my Walke of Japan, the Rev. Charles E. Betordinary sermons. In this way, without ticher, Jr., of Alaska, the Rev. Robert J. listening to the formal missionary sermon McFetridge of Wyoming, and local clergy which might prejudice some minds, the representing diocesan and city missions. people get the news of the wonderful The speakers at the woman's meeting were work that is going on." Miss Whitaker of Mexico City, Miss Blak- iston of Japan, and Sister Katherine from So eagerly is this pastor on the outlook a Home for Colored Children in Philafor the best missionary story material that delphia. when we wrote him of Doctor Kerr's new book he sent in an immediate order for it. Themeetingswerethoroughlyadvertised. More than 10,000 cards of invitation, at- HOW ONE PASTOR USES THE tractively printed in red and black, were REVIEW scattered broadcast. Posters announcing dates and speakers were placed in store "I am using THE MISSIONARY REVIEW windows throughout the neighborhood; OF THE WORLD, constantly, to good ad- and on the Saturday preceding an excelvantage," says the Rev. H. E. Wetherbee, lent "write-up" appeared in the daily pastor First Baptist Church, Troy, New press. Hampshire, in a letter to the editor. "I get many helpful illustrations for sermons Dependence was not placed chiefly on and many suggestions as to methods that advertising, however. The greatest stress help in all branches of the church work. was laid on prayer. During the week pre- ceding the meetings, preparatory services "I have cut out Sam Higginbottom's for prayer were held both in the church article on 'The Gospel of the Plow' in and in the homes of twenty different India, put it into oilcloth covers and passed members of the parish. And cards conit out among the men. It appealed to taining the prayer that the "Holy Spirit them. I am doing the same thing with may so live in the minds and hearts of all Henry Roe Cloud's 'From Wigwam to the members of this parish that they may Pulpit.' This is (in fact, both are) as give themselves more and more to the adgood as the latest story to the young vancement of the Kingdom throughout the people." world," were widely distributed through- out the congregation, and the people urged MISSIONARY WEEK AT THE CHURCH to use them morning and evening and OF THE ATONEMENT throughout the day.

Under the leadership of the Rev. Charles The results were very great. "No won- Wesley Schreiner, the Church of the der blessings came when blessings were Atonement, Philadelphia, is becoming one

thus sought," says The Spirit of Missions. of pastors in other cities could do with The congregations at the evening services the same success. averaged 350, and the influences of the meetings were felt, not only in the Church ENLISTING A CHURCH IN MISSION of the Atonement, but in all the adjoining STUDY parishes as well. The very successful mission study cam- AMERICAN BOARD DAY IN paign organized by the Rev. Percy W. BROOKLYN Stephens in the First Baptist Church, Jacksonville, Illinois,last year, shows what Setting apart an entire day for the con- a pastor can do to arouse his people along sideration of some one field or phase of the line of mission study. More than 235 missionary work has worked well in some members of the church and Sunday-school communities. Shansi Day in Oberlin, were enrolled in fourteen classes, which when the college gathers its gifts for its met on Wednesday evenings from 7.15 to famous mission in China, is an annual 8.00 o'clock-the three-quarters of an hour event which inspires interest and enthusi- preceding the regular mid-week church asm. prayer-meeting.

In 1914 the pastors of the Congrega- There were six regular sessions begintional churches in Brooklyn combined to ning with October 27, 1915, and a seventh conduct a one-day campaign in behalf of devoted to graduating exercises presided the foreign mission work of their denom- over by the pastor. The text-books studied ination. On their invitation the American were "The King's Highway," by Mrs. Board sent a team of ten speakers from Montgomery, for adults, and "Around the Boston, and about twenty churches par- World with Jack and Janet," by Miss ticipated. Sunday, November 8,1914, was Waterbury, for the juniors. Each session the day agreed upon, and a committee of was opened with prayer and a hymn, and the pastors assigned the speakers and pro- was closed with a brief quiz by the pastor vided entertainment and publicity. who asked three or four questions on the chapter studied, "firing" them at different "The presentation gained emphasis by classes each week. the campaign feature," says The Missionary Herald. "That the pastors could say, The leil-ders of the classes were selected 'All our churches are listening to the same from the active workers in the church and message to-day and at our invitation,' Sunday-school and, together with the ofhelped to focus attention and excite inter- ficers of the campaign, constituted the est. Offerings were not sought, the aim faculty. The officers-all members of the being entirely educational and inspira~ church-were the Rev. Percy W. Stephens, tiona!. With the president, the chairman president; Professor R<lIlin H. Tanner of of the Prudential Committee, six secre- Illinois College, dean; Miss Bess Newman, taries, and three missionaries present, it secretary; Miss Elizabeth Long, treasurer. looked as though the Board were trans- The secretary kept the class records, and ferred for the day to the City of Churches. the treasurer took charge of selling the Pastors were cordial in their introductions, text-books. congregations were large and attentive, and every member of the team reported a On tbe two Sundays preceding the openprofitable time." ing of the campaign, enrolment cards, which called for the name, address, tele- Besides the services on Sunday, there phone number and age (for those under was a very enjoyable reception given in fifteen) of any who desired to enroll, were honor of the team on Saturday evening. passed during the church services and in This was attended by the pastors and the Sunday-school. Space was also proofficial members of the participating vided on the cards for the group number churches, with their wives, making in all and the name of the text-book, these to about 150 persons present. There were be filled out later by the secretary. addresses by President Moore, Secretary Barton and others, and abundant oppor- At first each class was assigned a numtunity for making personal acquaintances. ber but later, at the request of the faculty, each chose a class name having some mis- What these Brooklyn pastors did, groups sionary significance. Among those selected

(they were largely suggested by the text- A novel feature of this mission study books) were these: campaign was the enrolment of forty blind girls most of whom are members of "Rajah Caste"; the First Baptist Sunday-school. They "Kandy Klass"; came from a state school for the blind loca- "Judson Class"; ted at Jacksonville, and proved among the "Paton Class"; very brightest of the students. The pas- "Ella Kyle Class"; tor's wife took charge of them, dividing "Helen Rawlings Class." them into three classes, the most advanced of which she taught herself. It was neces- The last was named for a member of the sary to use the lecture method in teaching church, now a missionary in China. them, but as the girls have remarkably re- tentive memories, they made fine progress. The graduating exercises were held on At the spell-down they stood with the rest Wednesday evening, December 8th. There and came off with flying colors. They were was appropriate music, a baccalaureate fascinated with the study and greatly address letters from the authors of the appreciated the interest that was taken in text-boo,ks, and an old-fashl.Oned"speII- them. down" on the eontents of the books. At the close, an attractive diploma, de- "As a result of our campaign," says Mr. signed by the pastor and signed by the Stephens, "our church has received a treofficers, was presented to each. graduate. mendous uplift along missionary lines and The requirements for graduatlOn were: its influence is being felt also in the aggres- (1) a careful reading of the text-boo~; sive local evangelistic work we are carrying and (2) attendance at five of the SIX on here at home." class sessions. More than 200 of those enrolled met these reqnirements and received A MISSIONARY RALL" DAY diplomas. While pastor of the First Presbyterian The most striking feature of the gradu- Church, Millersburg, Kentucky, the Rev. ation exercises was the spell-down con- Robert Stuart Sanders, now pastor of the ducted by the dean. Each class was asked Presbyterian Church, Tho mas viII e , to select three of its brightest members for Georgia inaugurated an annual Missionthe purpose. The contestants were lined ary Raliy Day which gave a great impulse up across the front of the aud~torium fac- to woman's work in his church and shows ing the audience, and the questlOns covered how much a pastor can do to help his the religious and social conditions of the faithful workers. countries studied; the missionaries and their special fields and work; and the spe- These rallies alternated between Home cial needs as outlined in the text-books. and Foreign Missions, and at each there They made necessary a review of the en- was a morning and an afternoon session tire book which tended to fix its contents with a bountiful repast at noon, to which in the mind. Some of the questions were the men were invited. The meetings were as follows: well worked up long in advance. At least ten days beforehand an invitation with a Where is the Coptic Church and by whom program was sent to every woman and girl was it founded' in the church, and musicians, artists, social leaders and good cooks no less than those What is the religion of Northern Africa who could talk and write and pray were and what are some of its degrading effects urged to cooperate to make the rally a sucupon women1 cess. As a rule, from 90 to 95 per cent. of the women responded. Who founded Buddhism V When and where' At the Home Mission Rally,held Septem- ber 30, 1909, the attendance was about 125. Who founded Mohammedanism' When At the door a registrar recorded the names and where' of all who came in a book with hand-paint- ed covers which is kept from year to year Who founded Confucianism' When and for the purpose. The church was beautifulwhere'

What is the caste system and where is it found'

Who was the first missionary to China ~ To India' To Burma'

Describe the Karena and state where they live.

1916J BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

ly decorated with ferns and across the the little hand-decorated year-books of pulpit was a banner with the words, each of the societies; and a fine display of missionary scrap-books made by the "As America goes} so goes the world." children.

There were 24 charts, containing pic- At the close of the morning program tures of the Home Mission fields of the there was a contest for which all had been Southern Presbyterian Church, also dis- asked to prepare in advance. This conplayed, and at the close of the morning sisted of 75 questions on the missionary program these were made the basis of a work of the Southern Presbyterian Church Home Missionary game. At the luncheon and the general principles of all missionsmall maps of America showing the pro- ary work. portion of the country that is Christianized were presented to all. The programs for both rallies were models of excellence. Each contained an The Foreign Missionary Rally, held address by a special speaker; brief sur- October 8, 1910, was also largely attended. veys of the fields; a plea for the circulation As before, the registrar took the names in of the magazines and prayer-calendar; the vestibule and a Souvenir Committee and a round table on the work in the pinned on each a little souvenir typical of church. Interspersed with these were the foreign missionary enterprise. The music, recitations and brief addresses auditorium was decorated with mottoes, which gave opportunity for a large number charts, maps and flags of the seven to take part. countries in which the Southern Presbyterian Church has missionaries. There was "Every church should have a missionary also an exhibit with sets of missionary rally once a year," says Mr. Sanders. picture postcards; a bulletin-board with "Nothing so arouses missionary zeal, inclippings and scenes in water-color from creases the membership and interest in the the seven different fields; a missionary missionary societies, or secures so many library; pictures of famous missionaries; suLecribers to the missionary magazines and the Year-Book of Prayer."

GETTING A CAtL* This Man Received a Call This Man Did Not In its extremity a pastorless church He preached an excellent sermon. He in Ohio used its missionary money for was quite good-looking, and he prayed current expenses. An Oberlin student for everybody in sight-deacons, ushers, was called and the first thing he did was the Sunday-school superintendent, the to have them" dig up" enough money aged, the infants in arms. He was the most to make good what they had taken from likable candidate they had heard. But the missionary fund. he did not get a call.

"Now," he said, "we must raise our For years that particular church had apportionment for the present year." been interested in missionary work throughout the world. 'fhey had come Under his courageous leadership this to consider such interest as essential to was done; the whole apportionment was their Christianity, and for a minister met. Then he told the State Conference not to have the extension of Christ's that the apportionment for his church Kingdom prominently in thought was to was too low and asked them to raise it them almost inconceivable. So when they $100. The next year he raised the listened to his prayer and not one additional amount. Then the church petition went beyond the walls of their raised his salary $200. own church they said, "He will never do for us." About this time his fame began to spread and he received a call from one Some may say that this judgment was of the largest churches in the interior unjust and unwarranted; but was it? and accepted it. THINK IT OVER SUCCESS TO HIM NOTE.-By an unfortunate printer's error there was a transposition of a paragraph, and an omission In the article, "The Order of Recruits," pages 699 and 700, in the Best Methods for September. .A corrected copy will he sent on request.-EDITOR.

• Placed side by side, these two incidents, both reprinted from The Mi8sionary Herald, tell their own story. It is needless for us "to point a moral to adorn the tale."-B. M. B.

THOUGHTS ]POR

MIS S ADDRESSES The Editor i'fIIVites contributions t,o this department-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sennons and missionary talks, striking outlines, impressive facts) and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDITOR.

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9: 36-10: 8 ..

KNOW jStUdY Missions-Magazines-Books-Re- "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few." ports of Travelers. Missionary Meetings-Regular – Power- ful-Bright Addresses. Missionary Days-Anniversaries. Letters from Church Missionaries.

PRAY DefiniteIY-RegularIY-EarnestIY. "Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest." The Prayer Circle–Groups-Agreement. { Public-Dependence on God.

GIVE systematicauy- Intelligently. Weekly-Monthly-Annually.

"Freely ye Have Received, Freely Give." { Proportiona tely-Generously. Cheerfully-As a Privilege-Thankfully.

GO-PREACH y ourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends. "As ye Go Preach-Heal." Student Volunteers-Encourage.

{ Pastors-Christian Workers. At Home and Abroad.

IMPRESSIVE FACTS The World'. Reli~ion8 Losses in the Great War Christians …•.•………• 564,510,000 THE list of dead, wounded and pris- Roman Catholic… 272,860,000 oners, as furnished by Paul Scott Protestant ……. 171,650,000 Mowrer, special war correspondent for the G r e e k Catholics, Daily News, gives appalling figures and is as follows: etc.) …….• 120,000,000 Killed Wounded Prisoners Total Confucianists and Taoists.. 300,830,000 France 460,000 660,OUO 180,000 1,300,000 Mohammedans ………. . 221,825,000 England 181,000 200,000 90,000 471,000 Hindus and Brahmans …. . 210,540,000 15,000 113,000 Animists …………… .. 158,270,000 Belgium 49,000 49,000 Buddhists (all sects) ….. . 138,031,000 ~~:~i. 1,250,000 1,680,000 850,000 3,780,000 Shintoists …………… . 25,000,00"0 ma,,:y 1,630,000 1,880,000 490,000 4,000,000 AustrIa 1,610,000 1,865,000 910,000 4,385,000 Turkey 110,000 144,000 95,000 349,000 Totals 5,290,000 6,478,000 2,630,000 14,398,000 These figures include only men and cover only the first year of the war. They are Jews ………………. . 13,052,846 not exact, but if they approximate the Unclassified …………. . 15,280,000 facts they are awful beyond conception. How small seems the number of men (12,000) who have gone out as Christ's Grand Total. ….. 1,647,338,846 missionaries to win the world!

~—- • Adapted from Th. Women'. Mi••ionary Magazine.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY ADDRESSES

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE "yYe will give these up also," they said.

AGreat Possessions-Where? Smce that day there has been nothing to RICH man was showing his friend impede the work at Nyarsanze. his posessions from the top of a high tower. He pointed to the four Workers, Not Shirkers * points of the compass and proudly said that all that eye could see was his. His We may not stop, and we dare not err; friend pointed heavenward and asked what posessions he had there.-REV. ROB- Our men are risking their lives out there, ERT STANFIELD. And we at home must do our share'- The Bondage of Fear * But it's long and long the day is.. : .

CHRISTIAN work at Nyarsanze, a Are our faces grave and our eyes intent' station in Africa, had been languish- Is every ounce that is in us bent ing for some four years; no one knew why. At last the leaders of the mission On the uttermost pitch of accomplishsent there Isaiah Mupepwa, a student of the mission training-school. He .found mentT that an old witch-doctor had left in a cave nearby two mogana or fetishes, Though it's long and long the day is! and had warned the people that if they took on a new religion a pestilence would Ah-we know what it means if we fool break out in the village. Death was threatened to anyone who should go or slack;- into the cave to investigate. One mogana was the horn of a bull containing a liquid A rifle jammed-and one comes not back; made from a hundred horrible things. The other was a image of a man, divided And we never forget-it's for us they across the chest. gave, The student-pastor, Isaiah Mupepwa, was but six years removed from belief And so we will slave, and slave, and in such superstitions, but he called the church together and said: "I shall go to save, the cave and bring out the mogana to prove that they have no power." Lest the men at the front should rue it.

People begged him not to go; his wife Their all they gave, and their lives we'll implored him to stay away. Nevertheless he went. The villagers saw him enter the save, cave and come out with something in his arms. Overcome with terror, the crowd If the hardest of work can do it·- broke and ran. But it's long and long the day is. '. . . Isaiah took the mogana to his house and the people watched daily for the Up before light and home in the night plague or some dire calamity. But Isaiah and his family continued in perfect That is our share in the desperate ' health. After three weeks the men called a council and then came to Isaiah and fight;- said: "We have been talking it over, and now believe that the witch-doctor is an And it's long and long the day is! old liar. We desire to take your God for our God. What must we do?" "Give Backs and arms and heads that ache' up your beer pots and the rest of the old ife," replied Isaiah. They brought these, Eyes over-tired and legs that shake; together with their charms and tobacco. And hearts full nigh to burst and break' * The World Outlook. Oh, it's long and long the day is! . . . '

And you can help us in many a way, You others, who have not to be in the fray; For it's your men, too, we are working to save, Your bravest and best, just as we did, you gave. . . .

There are plenty of ways for you to express The warmth of your hearts and your thoughtfulness- For it's weary and weary our way is And it's long, long, the day is. '

TVe're not slacking, Though we laek.

You're not lacking, Will you slack?

* From a poem "Vox Clamantis," written for the Y. W. C. A. by John Oxenham, inspired by a visli he pAa.idlei~ndecrosmtpoanay with one of the Briti,h Y. W C. munitions factory in England: These hnes have a truth for those who are tempted to shirk in the great campaign of Christ.

FROM l1fANY

THE MOSLEM WORLD missionaries have all been forcibly sent IThe New Ambassador to Turkey to Constantinople. Five hundred thou- T is a novel thing for a group of men sand dollars worth of American property officially related to missionary and edu- at Marsovan alone has fallen into their cational interests to give a farewell lunch- hands. I had a talk with Mr. – – who eon to an outgoing diplomat. arrived from Smyrna last Friday. He says the food situation in that city is But the character of the new Minister desperate and that the people are dying – to Turkey is a matter of such deep con- in large numbers from starvation. Mr. cern to the several mission boards which – – told him to say with all possible have work in the Turkish Empire and to emphasis that the Turks are determined the trustees of the great mission colleges to get possession of all college properties. in the Near East, that it seemed fitting that such a farewell should be extended "The Marsovan girls saved by Miss to Mr. Abram 1. Elkus, the new Minister Willard are now all lost again. The girls to Turkey. The new appointee is the and women who were being cared for by choice of his predecessor, Henry Morgen- the missionaries in Cresarea were forced thau. He also is a Hebrew, and was edu- to become Mohammedans the same day cated in the New York City public they were taken."

schools, the College of the City of New Reports from Armenia York and the Columbia Law College. His influence as a counselor and advocate has T HE American Board missionaries, been in favor of higher mercantile stan- who remained at Erzroom two dards, and standardization of commercial months after the Russians had taken posmethods, especially in bankruptcy and session, have come to America by way of warehousing of merchandise. He served Petrograd, but plan to return without as legal adviser for the New York State their children to Erzroom for the winter. factory commission, and in 1911, was made They report friendly relations with the regent of the University of the State Russian officials. Dr. Macallum and Mr. of New York. He is a trustee of the Gracey, who are engaged in relief work Baron de Hirsch fund, and is expected in the Caucasus, reached Van and report to bc of great weight among the Jewish that all but five or six of the mission influences which prevail in Constantin- buildings there have been destroyed. Mr.

ople. Gracey is using relief money to furnish The luncheon given by members of the cattle, seed and implements for the re- Christian forces in Turkey was held with turning refugees in Van, and is employthe purpose of assuring Mr. Elkus of the ing many in cleaning up the grounds, hope felt, by those present and by those making roads, etc. The missionaries in whom they represented, that he would Trebizond are reported safe and well protect American interests and maintain after the Russian occupancy. Five hunhigh standards in Turkey. dred Armenians have appeared, after hid- ing for months in the caves in the moun- AConfiscated Missions in Turkey tains. MISSIONARY who has just returned The missionaries who had been in the from Central Turkey reports that Caucasus and in contact with the Rus- the Turkish Government has confiscated sians officials have met kindness and sym- a half million dollars' worth of American pathetic cooperation. The church at Van property. It is not considered advisable is used in the morning as the military to make his name public, but he says: church and, in the afternoon, by the mis- "As you probably know, all our prop- sion for public worship. The Harpoot erty has been requisitioned by the Turks party at Beirut report themselves as most at Marsovan, Sivas and Cresarea and the comfortably located, but with no immedi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ate prospect of being able to leave the the villages lost more than one-third of country. their population. One paper goes so far as to state that, up to the beginning of About the end of August, word reached May, the death-roll in the Lebanon had London, mainly from German and Turk- attained the appalling figure of 80,000. ish sources, of a massacre of Armenians which took place by the great Bobanti The Hoskins family of the American Tunnel through the Taurus Mountains. Presbyterian Mission, who left Syria at Some 12,000 Armenian workers, including the end of June, state that these reports women and children, had collected in that have been very greatly exaggerated, vicinity where they thought they were though the situation is bad enough. The comparatively safe from molestation. To- Continent suggests that some of these ward the end of June some forty of the figures include the suffering Armenians more active and intelligent of the men in the Aleppo region, to the north. were massacred with the utmost brutality. Then the women were separated from the Moslem Independence Proclaimed men and driven in one direction, and the surviving men taken in another, after T HE significance of the recent revolt which they were killed. in Arabia was pointed out in the August REVIEW. Special interest now at- Starvation in Northern Syria taches to a proclamation issued by the Grand Sheriff of Mecca, which announces THE reports, which continue to come a definite rupture between orthodox Mos- from northern Syria, seem to indi- lems and the Young Turks. It is adcate that the Turks have set about ex- dressed to "all our Moslem brothers," terminating the Syrian people as thor- and reads in part as follows: oughly as they did the Armenians, though more silently. The Turkish Government "We were one with the Government has refused permission to a neutral com- until the Unionists appeared. Since then, mittee to take relief to the Syrians who ruin has overtaken the State, which now are known to be starving. and such re- has been drawn into this fatal war. We mittances as are sent by the Lebanese bore with the Unionists, notwithstanding emigrants in America to their people, their departure from the precepts of rethrough the American Mission, for distri- ligion, until it became apparent that bution, have now to be deposited at the Enver Pasha, Djemal Pasha and Talaat Ottoman Bank with a list of the payees. Bey absolutely ruled Turkey, doing what- Orders have been passed to the said bank ever they pleased. On one day they not to effect payment till one year after hanged twenty-one of the most honorable the date of the receipt of the money, and and enlightened Moslems, while children, then only in Government paper. The re- old men and delicate women were becent visit of Enver Pasha to Syria spelled reaved of their natural protectors and disaster to the Lebanese, because he actu- subjected to foul usage, even torture. ally cut off their rocky mountain from What stronger proof of their faithlessthe neighboring vilayets, and allowed only ness is needed than the bombardment of an unwholesome quality of flour, made up holy places, such as Abraham's tomb, and of dark barley and vetches, to enter the the killing of persons praying within a Lebanon. When some of the notables begged for more merciful treatment, mosque~ they were told that it was the Government's concern, not theirs. Most of the "Allah has opened the way to indeleading members of well-known families dependence and freedom for us. Our inare said to have been exiled lately; beasts dependence is complete and absolute. of burden have been taken away; and the Our aim is the preservation of Islam." weak and unfit, left behind, are dying of starvation, so that the land could not be "If the War Would Only End" plowed and sown. Whole families are alleged to have disappeared· and some of MRS. COCHRAN, a missionary, writes from Urumia: "Yesterday I visited a mosque full of Moslem and Kurdish refugees, most of them sick and lying about on the floor, suffering from exposure and 'cold feet,'

meaning that they had walked two days under the wounded on the decks that barefoot in the snow. Suffering too, they were swimming in water. I can tell were, from starvation and fear. Weare you this-that whoever gives in money or feeding 1,300 over there every day with in kind toward the Young Men's Chris- one piece of bread each. To-day I have tian Association in Mesopotamia (and learned there is ten dollars to my credit there is much need of extension and de- with the treasurer. I am very grateful velopment of their work there) may give indeed, and shall endeavor to use it to in the sure knowledge he is doing some- the best advantage for homeless starving thing to lessen the sufferings of the sol- orphans, for widows, cripples, helplessly diers who are fighting there now, and who old or helplessly young or any other will be fighting throughout this next hot class that particularly appeals. I shall weather, under conditions of hardship have to use most of the money to clothe and difficulty without parallel in my ex- the poor, whose clothes are now, after a perience in any other theater of war." year of this sort of life, just about falling off them. INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON "We have the poor of every variety, A Notable Indian Convert and are called upon to do every kind of service for them that man may profitably A TALENTED young Hindu, who do for his neighbor. We can't tell when called at the Young Men's Christian it may be our turn to be homeless refu- Association in Calcutta some sixteen gees with nothing of our earthly posses- years ago, in the hope of converting to sions on this side of the globe, as the Hinduism Mr. Campbell White, the new Van missionaries were. But, while we secretary of the Association, was led to have our possessions still left us, we will a thoughtful study of the Bible, and was use our opportunities to do what we can finally baptized. For many years he has for those in that plight. been one of the most valued Association workers in India·-Mr. B. C. Sircar, the "We have some encouragements on this traveling secretary of the Young Men's side of the world this year over last year, Christian Association in Bengal. His but, oh, if only the war would end!" speaking to Hindu audiences is particu- larly effective, for, deeply sympathetic Y.M.C.A. Work in Mesopotamia with all that is noble and true in the religious truth and genius of the Hindus, W ITH the British army captured by he declares that he is himself a true the Turks in Mesopotamia were a Hindu in that he has followed the Hindu number of Yonng Men's Christian Asso- teachings and aspirations through to the ciation secretaries. Colonel Wauchope, end-Jesus Christ. of the Black Watch, gives this glimpse of their ministries: "One scene on the Tigris He points out to his Hindu friends comes to my mind. Three boats on the where, in their Scriptures, it is written river are filled to overflowing with that, after the progressive sacrifices of wounded soldiers. There are Highland- inanimate things, of animals, and then of ers from Scotland and Highlanders from human beings, it was predicted that one the Himalayas; there are Christians, day there was to come the sacrifice of a Hindus and Mohammedans. But all have sinless One, which should avail for the this in common, that they are wounded; sins of all humanity and of all time. And and on those three boats there is space thus he wins a hearing for his message for great suffering, yet room for little regarding the Lamb slain from the founcomfort. When the three boats reached dation of the world. Kut-EI-Amara, there came on board two men from the Y. M. C. A. depot. I can Restrictions on Missionaries to India not tell of all the change they wrought among those three hundred wounded sol- DffiECTIONS have been issued from diers-of the food distributed, the shelters the Foreign Office in London and the they contrived against the rain (for all Indian Government that all non-British the three boats were exposed to wind and American missionaries and teachers who rain), the quilts and mattresses they laid contemplate entering upon work any-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

where in British India, must first make loyalty, but this recognition of their race application to the British Embassy in has produced a thrill of gratitude and Washington, giving name, age, place of pride which was quite unexpected. birth, citizenship, etc., together with the name of the society under whose auspices One Hundred Years in Ceylon the person is to go out. Every individual is required to sign a statement declaring, REFERENCE has already been made "I hereby undertake to do nothing con- to the proposed celebration this year trary to, or in diminution of, the author- ity of Government as by law established of the centennial of the American Board in British India." Mission in Ceylon. The preaching and the school work was begun in Jaffna in This measure, as one of the results of October, 1816, and Jaffna College was the war, came as a surprize to the Mis- opened in 1822. The Central School for sion boards, and they appealed through the girls, at Uduvil, which began a few years State Department and Ambassador Page later, was the first permanent boarding- and Lord Bryce, directly to the Foreign school for girls on missionary soil. Thou- Office in London, to secure, if possible, sands of girls and women have gone hap- a modification of the order as it relates pily through its course since then, and its to missionaries whose sailings had al- enrolment last year was 352, of whom ready been engaged in order to avoid the 180 were from Christian homes. In 1847 large expense and great inconvenience Dr. S. F. Green began to teach medicine which a prolonged postponement of sail- to Tamil boys, but found that he had also ing would involve. to make a Tamil medical nomenclature- which he accordingly did, translating and Honor for a Karen Christian putting through the press some 4 000 pages of medical treatises and sim'ilar THE Govermnent Burma Gazette an- works, as well as printed vocabularies nounces the appointment of a Karen accepted as of great value by authorities Christian, Dr. San C. Po, to the Legis- in both India and Ceylon. The twentylative Council. No Karen has ever sat one Christian churches in connection with on the Council before. It has been left the Ceylon Mission are practically selfto the new Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Har- supporting, and have each a membership court Butler, to recognize the Karens as of about a hundred. They have a'Laya separate entity among the people of the men's Missionary Movement which links Province, and to select so sterling a man !hem with other Christian bodies working as their representative. Dr. San C. Po III J affna. The J affna Evangelical Sois a native of Kozu, a Karen Christian ciety is the Home Missionary organizavillage on the outskirts of Bassein, where tion of these native churches. It has his grandfather was the first pastor. completed sixty-eight years of life and After a preliminary course at the Karen has work in four isfands off the west School at Bassein, he left in 1886 for coast of Ceylon. America, where he received a medical education. SIAM AND LAOS He returned to his native land in 1894, Tithing in Siam and was soon in Government employ, serving several years at the Civil Hos- O NE of the elders in the Tap Teang pital at Bassein, and for short periods church, Siam, is a firm believer in acting as Civil Surgeon at other centers. tithing. During the recent floods in his Some fifteen years ago, however, he gave section of the country, his rice field, as up Government service and began private well as his unbelieving neighbor's, was practise. He has been conspicuously suc- almost covered by the water. It seemed cessful, having a wide practise among all a complete loss to the Christian, although races. He is public-spirited, popular and there was some hope that the neighbor's progressive, and is. already a member of could be saved. But the elder believed the Municipal Committee of his town of it was his duty to keep on tithing in spite 40,000. The Karens are noted for their of the loss, and he now feels he has reaped the reward of his sacrifice, for

when the harvest time came, he found the In a recent interview the new president crop the largest he had ever had. The said plainly that, after a fair trial, Conneighbor's field was a complete failure. fucianism has been found ill suited to the Now the elder says that God opened the needs of a republic. As reported by Rev. windows of heaven, according to His Hwang Sui Chiang, President Li declared promise, as a reward for his trust in Confucianism "necessitates an autocrat, giving his tithe. and the eight basic principles of the sys- tem must be thoroughly investigated be- Buddhist Girls learn Bible rore a republic can continue with effi- ciency. The principles of equality and IN the girls' school in Nan, north Siam, freedom inculcated by the Christian re- of the 83 girls enrolled last year, 27 ligion are bound to prevail in China. The were from Buddhist homes. One of young men and women in this land who these, after reading the story of Rebekah, have been taught these principles are to said, "That is the most pleasing story I be depended upon; they make good, ever read. I beg a copy of it." She had strong citizens of the republic." to take the whole of Genesis to get it. After the class study of Ruth, every girl Building Up the Church wanted a copy of her own. Besides this class of the 10 oldest girls, Mrs. Hugh THE China Inland Mission reports: Taylor has had one of 11 members study- "Side by side with encouraging ing John's Gospel. The Child's Cate- additions to the Church, the good and chism takes the place of a first reader necessary work of building up the conin Lao, so every girl has it by heart by verts has gone forward, as well as the the time she is able to read, and many extending of operations into new areas. passages of Scripture have been mem- Increased attention has been given to orized by the whole school. Bible instruction, both in the Bible Train- ing Institutes established for that purpose CHINA and by the increasing practise of gather- ing the Chinese leaders together for Bible The New President of China study and prayer. Conferences for the deepening of the spiritual life have been FURTHER evidence is accumulating as held at many centers, in some of which to the favorable attitude which Presi- the Rev. J. Goforth has exercised a most dent Li Yuan Hung holds toward Chris- helpful ministry. Provincial conferences tianity. That he has been commonly and representative gatherings have been known among Chinese as a Christian, is held for the better organizing of churches declared by Dr. Cecil Davenport, medical located in the same 'province or district. superintendent or the Chinese hospital, Special evangelistic missions for women Shanghai. When Dr. Davenport was in have been conducted in many stations, charge of the London Mission hospital in Miss Gregg having traveled 2,820 miles Wuchang, a number of years ago, one of during the year for this purpose, and his patients was Li Yuan Hung, then a having held missions at twenty-six differyoung military officer stationed in that ent stations in the provinces of Shansi city. The young man was recognized as and Honan. During these missions more favorable to Christianity; he not only than 500 women and girls professed conpermitted his troops to attend Christian version, and all these and many more are services, but urged them to do so. now receiving special instruction and pas- toral oversight." According to the C. M. S. Gleaner, Bishop Waite of Honan has pointed out A Notable Baptism that it was Li Yuan Hung who, soon after the Revolution, publicly credited DR.. SUN YAT SEN, who was the the missionaries with the progress which leader of the revolution which es- China has made of late. tablished the Republic of China and be- came its Provisional President, has Christians throughout the world are re- shown considerable sympathy with misquested to pray for President Li in an sionary work, but has not declared himarticle appearing in Chinese in the OMnese Ohristi{ffJ?, Intelligeneer, Shanghai.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

self a Christian. Special interest at- panied her and spoke to them in her own taches to the announcement which comes language. They turned and asked what from Macao of the recent baptism of his treasures I would require from them in wife, by one of the Southern Baptist return for the cure. When I told them missionaries there. She first heard the 'nothing' they seemed unable to believe Gospel while in America, several years it but, after many thanks and pleas to ago; not in English, however, but in her take care of their mother, they left sayown tongue, for unlike her husband, she ing that they would come each day to does not understand English. She did see her. not at that time get a very intelligent understanding of "the doctrine"; in fact, "The dear old lady was with us only a when she first returned to China she fortnight, but during that time she heard seemed to understand very little about much of the Saviour's love. She listened it. During the last two or three years, to the Gospel and learned to repeat sevhowever, while Dr. Sun has been carry- eral verses of Scripture and with her ing on his propaganda in Japan she has queer, quavering voice would join in been residing in Macao, and for the pa~t singing, 'Jesus loves me.' We all grew year or so has been attending, with more very fond of her and our hearts were or less regularity, the services at the sad when she left. We praise God bemission church. As long ago as last Feb- cause He answered prayer and restored ruary she expressed a desire to be bap- her sight. How we longed to see her tized, but the missionaries postponed her saved, but whether she is or not only the reception into the church until she had Lord knows. She said that she loved the been more thoroughly instructed. Lord and was sure He is the True God. Praise be to the Lord, He Cl1n save her At the Borden Memorial Hospital still, though she has gone to her village again. We have heard of her frequently AT Lanchowfu, North China, a hos- lately, for she has sent many of her vil- pital has been erected by the China lagers to us, some of whom we have Inland Mission in the memory of Wil- been able to help, and others whom we liam Whiting Borden, who passed away have not." in Cairo, on April 9, 1913, while preparing to give his life to work among the JAPAN-CHOSEN Moslems of China. Mrs. George King, the wife of the physician in charge of "Worth-while" Work in Japan the hospital, sends the following interesting information about the work: AN English missionary writes from Japan: "Three months ago an old Tibetan "The long-postponed evangelistic camwoman came for treatment, to have cata- paign meetings were held in Kanazawa racts removed. For six years she had and Toyama this month. We had some been, as it were, totally blind. Some splendid meetings and some splendid mouths before she came to us, she had speakers-several from our own church heard about the cure of a man who was as well as others. They gave most conblind and she longed very much to come, vincing talks and to know what Chrisbut was afraid of the foreigner. It took tianity has done for these people alone in her several months to screw up enough transforming their lives is most convinccourage to come. I shall not soon for- ing of all. The audiences were large aud get the look of abject fear on her face very attentive. There is no doubt that when she appeared at the hospital door. the interest in Christianity here in Ka- I looked at her eyes and seeing they both nazawa is growing all the time. Among had cataract told her not to be afraid, those who handed in their names as deas her eyes could be cured. For a mo- siring to study Christianity were many ment or two she seemed almost overcome in whom we are especially interested and with joy, then a look half of cunning and for whom we had been praying. Afterhalf of fear came over her face, and she ward, at the meeting for inquirers, which turned to her two sons who had accom- was held in our church, several more came, among them some of the trades

people and workmen for whom we started afternoon to see if we had obeyed orders, a Bible class last year. One of the cook- and all was over save one Bible class ing class ladies and two of the girls 1n that Mrs. Timmons was teaching. We the Herbie Bellamy Home are to be bap- finished up that day's work, and the last tized on Children's Day. I hope and pray class taught in my little school was the that all of these other inquirers will take Bible. Some of the girls will go with the step later-it would be grand to see me to Kunsan. I have promised them them all there. The work never seemed work." so much worth while to me, nor did I ever feel so thankful as I do now that Yun Chi Ho Now Y. M. C. A. Secretary I can take even such a small part in it." H ON. YUN CHI HO has consented to A Chair of Christianity in Tokio become general secretary of the Korean Central Young Men's Christian BARON MORIMURA, a Christian of Association in Seoul. This is an event wealth, has given 200,000 yen ($100,- of exceptional importance, not only to 000) for the establishment of a chair of the Association but to the whole Chris- Christianity at the Imperial University tian movement. of Tokio. It was this same earnest Christian who financed the newspaper evan- After pursuing his education in both gelistic campaign of last year which Japan and America, he returned to Korea brought Christian teaching daily to some and entered government service, being six million readers. at one time vice-minister of Foreign Af- fairs; but about ten years ago he with- The Imperial University at Tokio has drew from official life in or.der to devote always been a center of materialism and himself to Christian education, serving as agnosticism. It is surprising, therefore, president of the Methodist school at to learn that in a newly organized so- Songdo, and as vice-president of the ciety for the study of religion many of Seoul Young Men's Christian Association. the leading professors have entered their names. This can not be interpreted as It will be remembered that Mr. Yun indicating an approach to Christianity, was one of a number of leading Korean but it does show a changing attitude. Christians who were arrested and tried on a political charge. After spending Korean School Closed three years in prison, he was pardoned . and released in February, 1915, and has FROM Soonchun, Chosen, Miss Dupuy now regained the confidence of the high- writes: est authorities. He had never for a mo- "The worst has happened. Our schools ment lost the confidence of the Christian were closed by a written order from the body. Japanese last Friday. The order read, 'Closed on acccount of teaching the Bible ISLANDS OF THE SEA in t,he Course.' Changes in the South Seas "The order came Friday morning. We had planned a Station meeting to dis- REV. JOHN GUNN, who has been for cuss our schools, and it came while the Station was in session. I had classes thirty-three years a missionary of and could not attend, and when Jlr. the Free Church of Scotland on the Pratt sent me word to come (not stat- Island of Futuna, in the New Hebrides, ing the reason), I replied I was teach- writes in a review of his work: ing, but would corne when I had finished. I left the school in a Korean "Some persons who think the natives teacher's hands for a few hours, as I should be left alone to live their simthought, but when I returned, it was ple happy lives, free from care, should to tell them that our school was closed. live among them. Quite happy, are they¥ If some one had died it could not have In daily fear of malignant spirits; dreadbeen sadder. The girls just wept aloud, ing to omit the smallest detail in their and I did too. The Japs sent up in the ceremonies, lest they should he smitten with disease,or their gardens be blighted; in terror to move at night from their huts lest they should fall under the un-

1916J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

seen bullet of the hidden enemy-their them to good deeds, and of assisting in lives were miserable, and it is the great- the support of Christian work.

est mockery to say they were happi'. In the erection of the new building the All these things and more we saw during . "cousins" played a part both in the plans those early years in Futuna. and in raising a generous share of the "Christianity has manifested its pO'H~:r $77,300 that the building cost.

among the natives by transforming their lives and eraqicating superstitions, of NORTH AMERICA which many of the younger generation Missionary Business are now quite ignorant. The people have become honest, trustworthy and diligent, A CHARGE is sometimes brought living better and purer lives. Their ma- against philanthropic and missionary terial welfare is keeping pace with their enterprises that they are conducted by in- Christianity. The paths, formerly dan- competent persons and without business gerous tracks, and their huts, have been method. Many people seem to take for greatly improved. The number of fine, granted. that philanthropy means flabbiintelligent children is increasing, and do- ness, and Christian zeal equals business ining so in prop01·tion to the Christianity competence. It is especially important, of the people. The mission history of therefore, in the case of the large enter- Futuna affords another proof that the prises of the Church, that a guaranty Gospel is able to uplift the people and should be furnished as to their being wisebring light and healing to those who ly conducted. As now and then criticisms were in heathen darkness. have arisen, it seemed reasonable to the Board of Missions of the Protestant Memorial Building in Hawaii Episcopal Chureh to engage a firm of busi- T HE handsome new Mission Memorial ness experts to study carefully the methods Building of the Hawaiian Board of in vogue in the Church Missions House Missions was dedicated July 16th, with and render a critical opinion upon them.

interesting ceremonies. A well-known firm of high standing un- The event was of unusual significance. clertook the work, and their report proves It celebrated the 96th anniversary of the that "the children of light" are learning beginning of Christianity in Honolulu, to be as wise in their generation as "the when Hiram Bingham and o~her mission- children of this world."

aries of the American Board landed there. The dedication reviewed in a Christian Men in Business T striking manner the progress civilization HF. recent conyention of the "Gide- ons" brought about eight hundred has made in the Hawaiian Islands.

An organization called "The Cousins' commercial trayelers together in Des Society" met in the new building for its lfoines, and led one of the St. Louis news- 64th session. This society is composed papers to say: of the descendants of the early mission- "The present-day traveling man is not aries, and receives its unique name from at all like the 'drummer' of former days.

the fact that the first Christian workers These are delegates, representing the in Hawaii always addressed one another Gideons from all over the United States.

as "brother" or "sister." Hence their The Gideons are Christian men who are children call themselves very appropri- trayeling salesmen, and their numbers are ately "cousins." This name, used uni- very large in proportion to the entire versally through Hawaii, is a nickname number of commercial travelers. It is for the Hawaiian Mission Children's So· their object to do good and spread the ciety which, in 1907, was formally incor- Gospel as they go over the country in porated for the purpose of perpetuat- their daily task, and some of them have ing the memory of the missionary fathers become quite prominent in Sunday-school and mothers who brought Christianity and mission work.

to these islands, of promoting union "Nothing so marks the higher plane on among its members, of cultivating in which modern business has been placed them an active missionary spirit, stirring as the contrast between these sober, Chris-

tian gentlemen of the gripsack and sam- The Opportunity in Alaska ple trunk, and the roystering, story-telling, hail-fellow-well-met of the old 'drum- SOME of the leaders in the Methodist mer' days. Such a change in the char- home missionary work are giving espeacter and methods of the traveling man cial attention to the great opportunity must mean a like change in the charac- now presented in Alaska, where there is a ter and methods of the business houses white population of about 40,000, increasthey represent. It is one of the proofs, ing at the rate of 3,000 annually. The in spite of what is so co=only said about Federal Government has begun to take there being no honor in modern business, Alaska seriously and is shaping legislathat as a fact business is being conducted tion looking to the conservation and deon a higher plane of honor, honesty, and velopment of the resources of that wonfair dealing than ever before." derful C{)untry. The most important is the power given the President to build and Making the Indian a Citizen operate railroads in the Territory of Alaska. Congress put at the disposal of FOR the purpose of conferring full the President for this purpose $35,000,000. American citizenship upon a group of This work has been begun. The public 186 Yankton Sioux Indians, Secretary school system has been organized. The Franklin K. Lane, of the Department of health conditions among the white populathe Interior, made a trip to South Dakota tion are excellent, but the poor natives are during the summer. This is the :first real being swept by tuberculosis. It must be step toward making effective the policy of admitted that so far legislation has been giving all qualified Indians full control of against the homesteaders in Alaska. The· their individual affairs, and placing them expense of surveying and the restrictions upon the same legal standing as other on the lands have prevented anything like American citizens. An interesting cere- the i=igration into Alaska which the mony was arranged in connection with natural conditions warrant. The Governthe bestowal of citizenship, and at its con- ment estimates that there are at least 50,- clusion the sec.retary said: 000,000 acres of fine agricultural land in Alaska. "I give into your hands the flag of your country. This is the only flag you have Temperance Reform in Canada ever had or ever will have. It is the flag of freedom, the flag of free men, the flag L AST year showed marvelous progress of a hundred million free men and women on temperance reform lines in Canof whom you are now one. That flag has ada. The number of licenses was greatly a request to make of you, that you take it reduced, liquor selling hours were shortinto your hands and repeat these words: ened, and much territory was brought un- 'For as much as the President has said that der local option in various forms in the I am worthy to be a citizen of the United province of Quebec, which has almost States, I now· promise this flag that I will taken the position of leadership in temgive my hands, my head, and my heart to perance reform. the doing of all that will make me a true American citizen.' Manitoba had a sweep of local option victories, put into power a government op- "And now beneath this flag I place posed to the bar-room system, and started upon your breast the emblem of your citi- preparation for a vote to be taken in zenship. Wear this badge of honor March on the question of wiping out the always; and may the eagle that is on it retail liquor traffic. never see you do aught of which the flag will not be proud." Every bar-room in the province of Sas- katchewan was closed. Drink-selling places The badg'e referred to is made of metal, were reduced to 23 government-controlled is about the size of a quarter dollar, and dispensaries, and already the patriotic bears the American eagle, the flag and the electors, anxious to have the evil overwords "Citizen of the United States." A thrown, and for the establishment of good, similar ceremony recognized certain chosen have abolished some of these, and made Indian women as citizens. a good start toward the abolition of them altogether.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

By an overwhelming vote, the province How this may even become involved with of Alberta decided to suppress totally the- ltlligious things is shown by this advertise- retail traffic in intoxicating beverages, and ment, which was translated from La Re- soon that great, young, growing commun- p«blica, Guatemala: ity will have made the whole degrading "RAFFLE. On next Palm Sunday the business an outlaw. precious image, 'The Children's Jesus,'

LATIN AMERICA which is now on exhibition in the Modern Barber Shop of Vitalino, Guerra C., will Rejects "The Evangelical Union" be raffied off. This Jesus is the work of T HE Regional Conference on Christian the artist of national fame, Don Salvador Work of Porto Rico, which met after Posadas." the Panama Conference, took steps toward the union of the Protestant forces From another local paper, DiaNa de in Porto Rico. The Living Church re- Centro America, comes this similar shockports the action of the convocation of the ing news item: Episcopal Church in Porto Rico on this subject at its meeting in May. Among the "RAFFLE. In the presence of Counresolutions passed were the following: cilman Rafael Ziri6n, representing the mayor of this department, an image of "I. That this convocation views with Jesus of Nazareth was raffled on last Satprofound interest and sympathy the pro- urday night in Jose I. Juarez's store. posals of the Regional Conference, as a Arturio H. Rubio was the lucky man. The practical expression of the desire for chances were $40, and a total of $2,200 unity which is manifesting itself in all was taken in." parts of Christendom. Rev. William Allison, a Presbyterian "II. That in its general principles we missionary in Guatemala, explains that heartily commend the suggested program the councilman came to prevent "frauds as well suited for bringing together those in the holy raffies." He adds: bodies whose doctrine, polity, and modes of worship are of kindred type. "These same raffled 'gods' will in a few weeks or days be baptized and kneeled "III. That it is not possible for the to, and asked to· perform cures and find stolen goods for their fortunate owners."

Episcopal Church of Porto Rico to become a member of the proposed 'Evangelical Revival Meeting in Brazil Union,' for the reasons following: R "1. We do not regard as adequate a EV. J. M. LANDER, of the M. E. Mission in Petropolis, Brazil, reports statement of common faith which fails to include the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds, some encouraging features of his work, as and which makes no mention of the In- follows: carnation of the Son of God, nor of the "We have just had a revival meeting great redemptive facts of His life and conducted by Brother Hippolyto de Cam- ministry. pos, who before becoming a Protestant "2. We do not regard as adequate a had been a priest in the Romish Church . for twenty-six years. We distributed scheme of union which makes no provi- three thousand invitations and used the sion for insuring the due and valid cele- city papers for announcements and artibration of the Christian Sacraments, and which disregards the fundamental condi- cles. We scattered nearly two thousand tions of a valid Ministry. tracts and gospels and had a colporteur "3. We do not believe that any scheme at work in the city all the time. We vis- of unity can have the assurance of per- ited and personally invited a number of manency in the future, which is not firmly the officials. As a result the attendance grounded upon unity with the historic was excellent. The Romish vicar became Church of the past." alarmed and warned his people against the 'apostate,' threatening them with ex- Raffiing Images in Latin America co=unication for attending. The whole GAMBLING is recognized by thought- town got to talking about the 'Methodista.' ful observers as one of the great na- Thirty-odd persons presented themselves tional sins of the people of Latin America. as candidates. I am having weekly meet-

ings with these for prayer and instruc- Church, are the first and most absolutely tion. essential factor. At the present time the native churches, generally speaking, are "During the month we have celebrated not able to pay for the preparation and Bible Day, Mothers' Day, and Children's support of such highly equipped leaders. Day with special services. On Children's "'~e have a few such men already, and their Day some fifty came forward to manifest se,:vice to the Church is inestimable. It a desire to love and follow Jesus. Dur- is to mUltiply the small number of earnest, ing these last weeks forty-eight candidates thoughtful, influential native workers in presented themselves in Rio, fifty-eight in all L. M. S. fields, and to do it in the be- Ribeirao Preto, and ninety-eight in Piras- loved name of Wardlaw Thompson, that sunnunga Circuit. The Lord is blessing the Memorial Fund is initiated." his work."

EUROPE The Carey House Purchased British Business Men at Prayer T HE cottage in Leieester, England, from which William Carey went to T H~~E are :r.nan~ indications .that re- India, as one of the pioneer Protestant lIgIOUS feehng m England IS being Christian missionaries, has recently been intensified by the war. Some weeks ago purchased for a missionary museum. The Admiral Beatty, the hero of the North Sea total cost was about $7,500, of which sum fight, wrote a letter to a religious associa- $5,000 has heen contributed. tion in which he said that we should soon see the end of the war if England looked The house has been restored to its origout with humbler eyes ,and more prayerful inal condition, and many interesting relics hearts. This dictum from the quarter- have been secured and installed. The deck had some unexpected consequences. opening service took place in September In Hull, for instance, a number of busi- of last year and since that time many ness men took heed of Admiral Beatty's interested friends have visited this sacred words and gathered themselves together spot. American and British friends are for prayer. Their members have grown asked to send contributions to pay the reto five hundred and even the keepers of maining indebtedness on the building. public-houses in this seaport have been Contributions for this worthy purpose drawn into the prayer circle. The Hull may be sent to Theodore Walker, Esq., business men are now moving to get their Great Glen, Leicester, England. fellow-citizens to set a fixed time daily for a pause in the midst of work, for a few The Needs of the French Churches moment's silent prayer. T HE General Secretary of the Federal Memorial to Dr. Thompson Council of the Churches of Christ in America has sent out a very appealing let- T HE directors of the London Mission- ter to the churches in behalf of the French ary Society have decided to raise a Protestant churches. Dr. Macfarland fund to perpetuate the memory of their states that many of them have suffered late secretary, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, through the devastation of the war, that the object of which is to make better pro- many of their ministers are at the front, vision for the training and support of and that they need for a total of nearly higher native agents in the fields of the Society. The great need which exists for five hundred churches about $120,000 "to this training was strongly felt by Dr. Thompson, and it will be in line with his keep Protestantism in existence, to meet most cherished desires. meager salaries, to provide humble places of worship in place of those destroyed." Mr. W. H. Somerwell says of the plan: Pastor Roussel, after being here a year, "Our object throughout the foreign field has gone back with only one-sixth of the is to build up a native Church, which in amount needed. The Protestant Church due time can manage its own affairs, of France, with its old Huguenot parenspiritual and temporal. For this purpose tage, is of great strategic importance at thoroughly educated and trained men of any time, but at this moment to let its God, belonging to the indigenous native strength wane will be a calamity, and as Dr. Macfarland urges, this is a need which

1916J NEWS :F:ROM·MANY LANDS

is a peculiar obligation of our churches tempted up to this time, nothing is being in Protestant and prosperous America. done now. Very many mothers of the Checks should be made to the order of the lads who have offered themselves for king "French Relief Fund," and forwarded to and country will always bear about a sore the Federal Council, 105 East Twenty- heart, because of the fierce temptations second Street, New York City. that have beset and overCOme their sons.

The Governments have tried to do their AFRICA best, but protective measures do not touch A Moorish Soldier Converted the root of the matter. The women should be reached by the Gospel power, and it ONE of the Moorish boys, trained. in will be necessary for workers to live in the Raymond Lull Home, TangIer, the district and work among them and to had learned there long passages from, the have a home in the country for hopeful Magrebi version of the Scriptures. On cases. Pray with us that something may leaving the home he was apprentic.ed at a be done." printing offIce in Tangier. Thence he drifted to Casablanca, where he grew care- The Successor of Lewanika less and indifferent, and seemed to un- T HE accession of the new king, Litia, learn all he had been taught. When war of Barotsiland, northern Rhodesia, broke out, he enlisted in one of the was marked by some striking features. Moorish regiments of the French army, and was ordered to France. There he After two or three festival days had was wounded, and found himself in a been spent by the people in their customhospital at St. Malo. Far from home, ary amusements, dances, and songs, and solitary, and lying on a bed of pain in that by the new chief and his Ministers of hospital, the Lord met him. The Holy State in a prolonged Council meeting, a Spirit brought to his remembrance the special assembly took place, at which Litia, passages of Scripture which he had been contrary to all precedent, himself adencouraged to treasure up in his memory, dressed his people. and through those passages he was led to take refuge in the Lord Jesus Christ. After thanking the chiefs for the as- The missionary of the Raymond Lull sistance they had given to his father in Home has received many letters from this forwarding the welfare of the people and soldier, which testify brightly not so much upholding the laws of the land, and after to his love for God, as to God's wonderful promising that they should be maintained love for him.-The Moslem World. in their offices as long as they continued to do so, he said: "Schools are a blessing to the country Rescue Work in Egypt -send all your children to them. Educa- tion and the preaching of the Gospel- A RECENT letter from Mrs. Zwemer, therein lies the salvation of the country. in Cairo, suggests the need for a type Myself, I believe in God; others address of work which would benefit many besides their prayers elsewhere. Well, I declare those directly concerned. "I wanted to, that our only strength is in God. In vain ask you whether you could get me in touch to seek elsewhere, there is no medicine that with anyone in connection with the can heal us. Our strength and our salva- Florence Crittenden Homes, or those in tion are in God. • . ." rescue work of any kind.' There is des- perate need here to do something among A College for Africans T the fallen women of Cairo and other cities HE opening of the South African native college at Fort Hare marks a in Egypt; a Gospel rescue work should be started soon. It is a very diffIcult milestone in the development of Christian work; some of the cases are loathsome in education among the blacks. The new col- the depths to which they have fallen. lege is a joint undertaking of the govern- Workers would need to know French, pos- ment and the mission. The United Free sibly Italian, and of course Arabic. I wish Church of Scotland provided the site for I could get in touch with the Salvation the college and an initial gift of $25,000, Army in any country. Nothing has been at- pledging itself further to an annual con-

tribution of the interest on an additional 1)"'- $25,000. The college is within sight of Lovedale, the great center of industrial He was educated in the mission schools, education built up by Dr. Stewart. At was an excellent student, and soon became the opening exercises native chiefs were a caJlltble J"ader among his people. He present from the Transkei, Basutoland, came ';;–7s country to attend the 300th Bechuanaland, Swaziland, the Transvaal, annive::-sary of the Episcopal Church in and the Free State. General Botha, the Ameri'i'a; ip1907, and was then the rankprime minister of the South African ing missionary bishop of his church. federation, delivered an admirable speech During his visits he showed true Christian and left a substantial subscription to the tact in the face of the race prejudice in institution funds upon his departure. The the South. "The divine power of the Goscollege will aim to provide the native pel to enable a life to grow from the humchurches with well-trained ministers. It blest origin into the fine courtesy of the will have a training-school which will feed Christian gentleman and the priceless minthe school system of South Africa with istry of spiritual leadership was manifest negro educationists.-Record of Christian in this honored bishop." Work. Dr. Clarke, of Bulgaria New Missionaries for Africa THE death of Dr. James F. Clarke, SOME time in the spring it became a missionary of the American Board known to the African Inland Mission, in Sofia, Bulgaria, was reported July 2nd. whose headquarters are in Philadelphia, He was born at Buckland, Mass., in 1832, that there were nineteen persons anxious and was graduated from Amherst in 1854, to go to Africa as missionaries. The from Andover Seminary in 1858, and treasury of the mission, however, was entered upon work in Bulgaria in 1859. without funds. Then the officers and friends gave themselves to an all-day He showed his interest in the Bulgarian prayer meeting. A few days later there people, not only in their religious life, came enclosed in a letter from Dr. R. A. but in matters of general education and Torrey, of Los Angeles, a check for $3,000 of temperance. The royal family, as well with the statement that on the day the as the Bulgarians in general, came to prayer meeting was held, a check for have a genuine affection and regard for $1,000 for foreign missions had been him, and there are undoubtedly many of handed him and two days later another the people who never thought of him as check for $2,000 for the same pur- other than Bulgarian by nationality. pose from another person. From other sources $7,000 was received. Word was Harry Monroe, of Chicago at once sent to the missionaries. A farewell service for eight of these was attended HARRY MONROE, superintendent of with much enthusiasm in Berachah church the Pacific Garden Mission, Chicago, July 19th. They were to join nine others under whose ministry Billy Sunday in l{ew York and to sail July 31st for and Melville Trotter were converted, died Mombasa, East Africa. July 31st. Mr. Monroe was born in Exe- ter, N. H., sixty-seven years ago, and OBITUARY NOTES twenty-five years and more ago was a well- known gambler in the saloon distric.t of Right Rev. Samuel D. Ferguson Chicago. While in the Cook County jail he was visited by a worker of the Pacific RI:GHT REV. SAMUEL D. FERGU- Garden Mission, his interest was aroused, SON, Bishop of Liberia and West and he was finally converted. In 1892 he Africa, and the first negro member of the was made superintendent of the mission House of Bishops of the Protestant Epis- and held that place until his death. copal Church of America, died late in August, at his home in Monrovia, Liberia, Dr. Dobbins, of Philadelphia in his seventy-fifth year. He was born in Charleston, S. C., but emigrated with his REV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, D.D., parents to Liberia when six years old. Baptist missionary, author, pastor and Christian statesman, died in Philadel- phia, July 22d. Dr. Dohbins was a man of unusual ability and had served well his fellow men.

MllSSliONARv LJI1BRARY

r~ most appealing characteristic of the book. Leavening the Levant. By Rev. J, leph K. While one reader in twenty may think the author too self-revealing in the last Greene, D.D. Dlus., 8vo, 353 pp. ,1.50, chapter, it is probable that nineteen will net. The Pilgrim Press, 1916. r regard this chapter as the best in the book. This book very amply fulfills e~pecta­ tions raised by its title, altho]lgh. the Dr. Greene was facile master of his nareader soon sees in Chapter II., 'that tlie tive languages, the Armenian and the leavening process has lately been sadly Turkish, during nearly the whole of his interferred with. missionary career.

Dr. Greene has, in fact, given us sev- The author has here given the Chriseral books in one. His volume is an tian world the crowning service of a proelucidation, quite up to date, of the longed and variously useful and success- Turco-Armenian question. ful life and work on the foreign field, supplemented by wide and rare useful- It is a condensed, but carefully pre- ness among the home churches. pared and reliable account of the country of Turkey, and of the races and re- The Centennial History of the American ligions of its ·peoples. Bible Society. By Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 605 pp. It is a brief but intelligible and im- Paper, 50 cents. Cloth, $1.00. The Mac· pressive presentation of the work of the millan Co, 1916. American Board, and of American educators in the Ottoman Empire. As a systematic, condensed history of the one hundred years of the American It is a book of sketches of the charac- Bible Society" this is most satisfactory. ter and work of the principal workers, Many most interesting facts are rec.orded. American and native, who have been In 1777 there was a famine of Bibles in most conspicuous in the growth of evan- America, owing to the Revolutionary War, gelical Christianity in that country. and Congress voted to import 20,000 Bibles from Holland. The first missionary It is an autobiography of the author work done by the colonists was the effort (pages 271-344). Chapters XV., XVI. to give the Bible to the In.dian.s. Various and XVII. are especially full of matter local Bihle societies were formed and, in of practic.al value to candidates for for- 1816, a national society was organized. eign missionary service. Among those interested in the founding of it were Dr. Elias Boudinot, president of The very numerous illustrations the National Congress at the close of the (among them more than sixty personal Revolution; Mr. Samuel J. Mills, who was photographs), and the maps add greatly largely responsihle for the formation of to the illuminating quality of the book. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; J ames Fenimore It is therefore a book of reference for Coop'er, the novelist; Dr. Lyman Beecher, members of missionary study classes, as the "father of all the Beechers"; William well as a book to be read. Williams, the son of Dr. S. Wells Wil- liams of China; William Jay, the son of Dr. Greene here gives the best, the the great statesman John Jay; and Dr. most instructive view to be found any- Eliphalet Nott, a distinguished pulpit where of the work of Americans in Tur- orator and president of Union College. key during the last ninety years. The founding of the American Bible The evidence throughout of a firm pur- Society was a great stroke of Christian pose to condense to the utmost a mass of statesmanship. It is the greatest intermaterial which could easily have been expanded into three such volumes as this is one of the greatest merits of the book. Twenty persons will read the one volume, while one would have read the three.

The intimate quality, the personal touch met everywhere is, perhaps, the

denominational organization in America, A, Short History of Japan. By E. W. and has served all the Protestant churches 'Clement, Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. and all races in many lands. The British University of Chicago Press, 1916. and Foreign Bible Society donated $2,200 to help the young sister-organization on ',Tapan has had a unique history and its feet, and, later, the American Society an interesting one. Here the main facts voted $1,000 to William Carey, the British are gathered in compact and readable form missionary, to belp pay for translating and by one whose long residence in Japan as printing the Bible in India. a t.)acher and editor has given him knowl- edge and discrimination. :Mr. Clement Today the work has grown to vast pro- takes up the history by periods from the portions. The American Society carries dim age of tradition to the present maron work in five continents, prints the velous era of progress. Japan is awake Scriptures in over 150 languages, besides and is leading Asia-but whither? The twelve kinds of Bibles for the blind; it story of the past throws much light on employs over 2,000 agents and, last year, the present and future. issued 7,150,911 volumes. Dr. Dwight has given us a great story of a great work. The appendix contains much specific in- formation concerning the physiography The South To-Day. By John Monroe Moore. and government of Japan. No history of 12mo, 251 pp. Paper, 40 cents. Cloth, Japan is so satisfactory for those seeking 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- general information in brief compass. ment, New York, 1916. Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By S. It is unfortunately a fact that many H. Wainwright, D.D. 12mo, 170 pp. 75 peopl eof the northern United States know cents, net. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, less about the southern States than about Tenn. China, Japan, India or Europe. Dr. There has been during the last three Moore has rendered a valuable service by his clear and comprehensive statement years a great forward evangelistic moveabout actual conditions in the Sunny ment in Japan. Few at home know much Soutb. He speaks from 'a southerner's of the details of the movement and the viewpoint, but without prejudice. He results. Dr. Wainwright, who is now shows that the South is to-day a thrifty, secretary of the Christian Literature Soprogressive and powerful section of the ciety of Japan, gives a vivid desc.ription United States. The South has peculiar of his personal experiences in the camproblems, due to the climate, the unde- paigns in various districts. There are veloped mountain tracks, the large pro- many interesting incidents, and the portion of negro population and the tradi- glimpses given of actual mission work are tional social ideas. These problems are the best means of seeing what real evanbeing solved by southerners in cooperation gelistic work in Japan is like. The rewith those of the North. marks of the Mayor of Tokyo on "The Need of Spiritual Civilization," show the While Dr. Moore's volume has been pre- Japanese consciousness of ideals and pared as a mission study text-book, it has power that only Christ can supply. a wealth of facts as to economics, education and religion, that make it worthy of Men and Missions, the organ of the Laythe attention of any American. men's Missionary Movement, appeared in September in a new dress, with several The war on illiteracy and on shiftless- new and attractive features. It is worth ness is bringing in a new era of prosperity reading. We will include this magazine to the southern States. free with the REVIEW while requested for the regular subscription price, $2.50 a year.

[NoTE.-Other new books are listed on pages II. and X. of our Advertising Section. Any book reviewed or listed here will be sent on receipt of published price. Make Checks and Money Orders payable to the Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.]

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1911

R. MOTT, LL.D

Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Vorld Missionary Conference

g!l{ss{onary CJ?..ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnruls Company (Is."8c K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WAgnal1e:, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas., Rob.;lrt Scott. Sec'7), 44-60 E. 23d St., New York.

VOL. XXXIV. No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No.9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ "YOUNG MEN SHALL SEE VISIONS" shows more zeal than discretion, and in Persia they have failed to estab- The spirit of the age, in the influence )ish a strong, free or righteous govof young men in national and religious ernment. In India the British are too life, has been spreading from the West strongly entrenched to allow the nato the East, so that in practically tionalistic party to show their power every country that has been stagnant or purposes, but the occasional assasor backward in civilization we find an sinations and riots do not augur well. increasingly powerful party of young It is in China, the old, conservative men-young either in age or in energy empire, that there seems to be the – who are seeking to establish a greatest promise 'of progress. There new and progressive order of things. is a more sane spirit and an effort less There is not only the Young Turk for personal gain and more for the adparty, but Young Egypt, Young Per- vancement of the country. There are sia, Young India and Young China. movements toward an adequate sys- These aspirants to leadership see vi- tem of education, and signs of dissions of a transformed nation with satisfaction with merely secular eduthe old regime replaced by a new cation. The need for religious trainorder, in which liberty shall rule and ing is recognized, and the Bible has prosperity shall prevail. Too often, even been spoken of as a source of however, the young party casts aside moral and ethical instruction. The the old foundations without securing young Chinese Christians are also new. They discard the creed and ex- slowly but surely moving toward perience of their predecessors and ex- church unity. pect to astonish the world by evidences of their own wisdom. They The Chinese are a strong race with are also materialistic in their ideals. a strong national consciousness. The unity of the Chinese people is seen The results are not thus far reassur- not only in their physical characterising. In Turkey, the Young Turks tics, but in their mental and spiritual are in power, but they have not yet natures. The national spirit is now proved their aability to rule. Local becoming manifest in the interest in courts are still corrupt, and an ade- national affairs. Wars with Japan quate system of education has not and England have developed patriotbeen introduced. Religious liberty is ism, and comparison with other more still nominal, and woman is uneman- progressive nations have led to a decipated. In Egypt the Young party • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW,. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. .

sire for edw,ation and a representative Doctor Tetsujiro Inouye of the Im- parliament. The railways, press, tele- perial University, 'Yriting upon the graph and postal systems are also changes in the religious life in Japan, binding the nation together. The Chi- says: "It is very encouraging to see nese are feeling their strength, and how some young Buddhists are devo- are seeking to lead. The cry is "Chi- ting themselves to the recasting of their na for the Chinese," but it is with a doctrines, while the elder priests still view of showing that China is worthy remain sticking to petrified formaliof confidence. ties. The old stock of doctrines has the ax laid at its root, and its new Here is a great opportunity in all sprouts are beginning to thrive in the of these mission fields. The young new soil. But how to cultivate them people hunger and thirst for modern is the sole question at issue, and natueducation. If Christian education is rally forms a stumbling-block to given them there is hope for the fu- young reformers." Having neither ture; but a godless education can not the requisite knowledge, the moral fail to breed materialism, selfishness character that commands respect, or and ultimate anarchy. experience in the work of the social betterment of society, they are making The signs of promise in the spirit but little progress. of nationalism are 'seen in the altruism that desires the improvement of the One of the strong points of Chrisnation. If the young leaders can tianity is its adaptability to the probe properly influenced by Christian gressive spirit of the nation and its ideals, or rather if they are born anew adaptation to modern life. It has prothrough the Holy Spirit, there is hope duced a number of well-read and enin the visions of the young men.

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN lightened preachers against numerical "Your missionaries have done good odds of iII-informed priests on the for the morals of our people, but they side of Buddhism. In short, the liv- have done far more for our health and ing quality of Christianity will enable strength as a nation. They come to it to thrive, while the lifelessness of us with doctors and nurses, and hos- Buddhism will render it unabiding.

pitals and schools. Before Perry's The main curent of Japanese thought arrival 2,000,000 infants were born is more favorable to Christianity than every year in Japan, and for lack of to Buddhism. And this explains vir- proper sanitary measures most of them tually why the would-be refo.rmers died. Now, with the hospitals and among the Buddhists are trying heart sanitary and hygienic methods intro- and soul to copy Christianity as much duced by the missionaries, the 2,000,- as possible-but without success.

000 children are born, but they do not "Some Buddhist sects are bold .enough die." So said a Japanese statesman to have adopted Christian hymns in recently to Mr. Melville E. Stone of place of their own, 'Nembutsu,' and the Associated Press. He saw the some Buddhist temples are now used side of the missionary work that he as places for conducting marriage could best appreciate. The spiritual ceremonies after the manner of Chris- side he overlooked because he lacked tian churches."

spiritual discernment. In summing up the influence of

OF THE

Christianity in Japan, Dr. Inazo Ne- Utrecht Missionary Society has found- ed a number of stations, but converts tobe, director of the First Govern- have not been numerous. ment College, Tokyo, says: "The influence of Christianity in reform is In British New Guinea the L. M. S., too well known to need mention. Hos- the S. P. G., and the Australian Wespitals, the training of nurses, the Sal- lyan Mission have gathered about 4,- vation Army, the temperance move- 000 baptized heathen; and in German ment, the rescue and liberation of New Guinea the missionaries of the prostitutes, poor relief, the care of Rhenish Missionary Society and also discharged prisoners-all these activ- of the Neuendettelsau Society have ities for the castaways, which even our been preaching the Gospel since 1886. Govermnent can not do, have been During that quarter of a century the sucessfully done by Christians, and Rhenish missionaries met with conparticularly by missionaries." tinued opposition and indifference, and with very little encouragement, The service of Christian mission- until three or four years ago, when a aries to education, particularly in the little fruit of their faithful labors beearlier days, has been tremendous. gan to appear. The laborers of the Even now that the Government is more Neuendettelsau Missionary Society, in and more covering the field, the work close proximity to them, were favored of the missionaries can not be over- with a richer harvest of souls, tho their shadowed. difficulties also were great. To-day they are able to report 2,668 native One of the greatest obstacles in Christians (1,700 communicants) upon Japan has been to remove prejudice, the twelve stations. The number of and that has been largely accom- European missionaries is 25, to which plished. Now the progress should be should be added 10 assistants and 2 much more rapid, and to those who women, while 18 native workers are have faith in the promises of God, employed. The number of the latter there can be no doubt as to the final will probably increase rapidly, because outcome. two training-schools have been opened. In spite of the fact that the society is THE PROGRESS IN NEW GUINEA burdened with a financial deficit, it expects to enter upon the founding of The island of New Guinea has an new stations in October. It is planned area of more than 300,000 square to enter the interior and bring the miles. Of this the western half is Gospel to the tribes there, which still Dutch territory; the northeastern sec- adhere to cannibalism, and the piotion, together with the adjacent is- neers in that work may well expect lands, belongs to Germany, and is danger and difficulty. Let us pray for called Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, while them! the remaining 90,000 square miles belong to England. The religion of the MODERN SIGNS IN EGYPT people is an animistic paganism, and the island is a hard and dangerous During the last year there have been field for Christian workers. Roman many encouraging signs in the Egyp- Catholic missionaries have entered tian missions, in spite of evidences of some parts of the island, but have made comparatively little progress. In the Dutch part of New Guinea the

fanaticism and opposition to the Gos- books have been sold and distributed pel. this year than ever before. The spirit of unrest leads men to think, inquire, (J) More Christian books have been seek, and obtain new ideas. sold and distributed by the Nile Mis- sion Press than ever before. The Press is greatly in need of new and larger premises. Missionaries to (2) There has been a marked re- Moslems testify to the great help re- vival of religion in Assiut College, ceived from the publications issued by about 150 having been received into the Nile Mission Press. church-membership during the year. In spite (perhaps because of) the PROGRESS AMONG INDIA'S WOMEN warnings to Moslem parents not to send their boys to the mission college, A woman's conference, recently there have been more Moslem students held in Allahabad, India, is a sign of than usual. the great strides that have been made in the past quarter of a century. This (3) A new aggressive Moslem soci- conference was attended by some ety has been formed by Sheik Roshid 5,000 Indian ladies, among whom Rida, editor of EI Minar, to uphold were leading princesses. Among the and extend Islam. The society is topics discust were social and marcalled The Society of Invitation and riage reforms, education for women, Instruction, the plan of which is to literature for the young, etc. One of open a training college for Moslem the prime movers was Kashmiri Devi, preachers in Cairo, and to send them who said that there are a few women out to non-Moslem countries. The in India who (like herself) occasionbrother of the Khedive is patron and ally go to a meeeting where both men honorary president. The reason given and women assemble, but she said: for this movement is the progress of "Those are the people who know and Christian missions. A similar move- think about these things; what we ment is on foot to select El Azhar want is to get the thousands of ignostudents and sem them to Europe for rant women to know and think about training. them, and the only way for that was to have a conference for pardah (4) There are several attempts to ladies." Every paper was submitted reform Islam from within, as was beforehand to a committee, and nothseen in the Egyptian Moslem Con- ing passed that could hurt or wound gress, which, however, refused to rec- any section of the varied assembly, ognize the right of women to religious "so that all might be done with peace education. and love."

The spirit of fanaticism and opposi- AMONG OUTCASTS IN INDIA tion to Christianity has been manifested in Egypt during the past year The Tshamars are among the lowby attacks on the M ushid (organ of est castes in India. The members are the American mission) by the opposi- tanners, shoemakers, harness-makers tion to the Coptic Congress held in and leather workers in general, and as Assiut, and by petty annoyances to they eat the meat of cows and keep which Christian colporteurs and oth- pigs, they are thoroughly despised. er workers are constantly subjected. Tshamars are not allowed to live with Notwithstanding this, more Christian

other people, and must abide in a spe- paganism, worshiping the ancient gods cial quarter of each village. The Brah- Flor and Lavra. Their worship had mans wilI have nothing to do with the really never fully disappeared from Tshamars, and refuse to marry them these districts, but it is now so rapidly or to perform any religious cere- increasing that alarm is being felt by monies among them. Their children local officials. There are now 20,000 are excluded from the schools, and heathen in Wjatka, 4,000 in Perm, and they are much opprest. 11,000 in Vfa, who are members of the tribes of the W otj aks, Tshermisses, To these Tshamars the missionaries Modwines, and Wogules, but to these of the Gossner Missionary Society in must be added those who are officially the valley of the Ganges came as the reported as "having been baptized, but first messengers of the Gospel. They in their religious ideas and ideals seemed willing to listen, partly, per- closely related to the unbaptized." haps, because Christianity seemed to offer a way of escape from the curse Especial attention, however, must of the caste system, partly because be given to the published fact that so Tshamars have always been favorable many of those already baptized are to reformers. A real movement to- returning to the faith of their fathers ward Christianity did not begin until -that is, to heathenism. This return American Methodist missionaries en- is made possible through the edict tered the district of Baxar, about two which proclaimed religious liberty. Its years ago. Soon the first applicants issuance was speedily reported in the for baptism appeared, and such large villages of the Tshermisses and the numbers were baptized that there were Wotjaks, where pagan priests still 600 Christian Tshamars in Baxar lingered. It so hapened that the har- alone within a short time. The mis- vests of the past three years had been sionaries of the Gossner Missionary bad, and these priests at once com- Society also took part in the harvest menced an active propaganda among of souls. The number of their can- the ignorant peasants, telling them that didates for baptism is over 100 in four Lavra and Flor had sent bad harvests villages alone. Signs of the move- as a sign of anger because they and ment toward Christ are now appar- their worship had been neglected.

ent among the Tshamars of ISO vil- Many thousands of peasants ceased to lages within the Gossner Ganges Mis- attend the churches and took to sacri- sion. Many of those who first joined ficing cattle to Lavra and Flor. Serv- the Methodists have gone to the Ger- ices were held in the forest groves man missionaries, who have been at consecrated to those gods. Whole vil- work in the district over 60 years. lages returned to idolatry, and in some cases the peasants forced the ,or- PAGANISM INCREASING IN RUSSIA thodox priests to hang in their church- Paganism is reviving in Russia. Ac- es the hides of cattle which had been cording to official statistics published sacrificed to Lavra and Flor. In the by the Russian Ministry of the Inte- village of Imsol, in the district of Vr- rior, large numbers of the peasantry shum, a heathen feast was attended in the governments of Perm, V fa, and by the total population of eight vil- Wjatka have fallen into a state of lages; while in the village of Ljash

Kukori, in the same district, 2,000 Since the "Los Von Rom" began in persons witnessed the sacrifices. The November, 1898, a little more than police tried to stop the movement, but twelve years ago, the Protestant without avail, because the idolaters Churches have received 60,744; the hide in the large forests. The Min- Old Catholic Church has received 16,- istry has sent out an expert to study 497; and these 77,241 were nearly all the movement thoroughly. from Rome. But these figures do not include the accessions received by THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT Methodists, Congregationalists, Mo- ravians, and other churches not offi- The year I9IO showed a large in- cially recognized by the Austrian Govcrease in the number of secessions ernment. Nor are adherents included from the Roman Catholic Church to who attend Protestant services regu- Protestantism in Austria, according to larly, but lack the courage to announce the figures published by the Evangel- their conversion publicly, and the ical Church Council in Vienna. The number of these adherents is very total accessions to the Protestant great. Churches amounted to 5,190 (1907, 4,197; 1908, 4,585; 1909, 4,377)· Of NEW EMPHASIS ON PREPARATION these 4,695 came directly from the Church of Rome, while of the rest a One result of the World Missionary considerable proportion came indirect- Conference at Edinburgh is the inly from Rome, haying been confes- creased emphasis on the importance sionless or members of the Old Catho- of special and adequate preparation all lic Church during the interval. The the part of outgoing missionaries. great majority of these conversions A new missionary training school is was reported from German-speaking to be opened in Hartford this autumn districts, but there was a distinct in- in connection with the Hartford Theocrease in number in the Czech dis- logical Seminary. In England a still tricts. In some districts, where it more desirable plan has been adopthad not made much headway hitherto, ed as a result of the conference of the movement gained considerable representatives of missionary sociforce. In Salzbul"g, for instance, 500 eties. It has been decided to form a left ~ome, while there had been only BOARD OF MISSION STUDIES to promote about 1,500 accessions to Protestant- a more careful preparation by misism from 1898 to 1909. Of the 5,190 sionaries and candidates. When on converts 87.6 per cent., or 4,546, the field a missionary's time is so fully joined the Lutheran Church and 12-4 occupied that he can not devote the per cent., or 644, the Reformed necessary time to study of the people, Church. their literature and religion, such as will make his work most effective. It The Old Catholic Church in Aus- is now proposed to form a Board of tria has also had a prosperous year in Missionary Study that will outline 1910, for it reports 1,522 accessions courses for prospective workers in and 2I I decrease, or a total increase various fields. These courses may be of J ,3II, while the accessions num- studied at home or in any school the bered 1,169 in I907; 1,123 in 1908, worker may select. This is a decided and 1,038 in I 909. step in advance.

CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church It will scarcely be denied that the surrounding the Castle! In the early day of supreme interest and also of days of Auckland Castle, the bishops tension in the Edinburgh Conference of Durham were vested with secular of 1910 was Tuesday, June 21, when as well as ecclesiastical power. Anthe subject of "Cooperation and the thony Beck is said to have had Promotion of Unity" was under dis- "twenty-six standard bearers, one huncussion. On that day was born the dred and forty knights, and an army Continuation Committee, commissioned of five thousand foot, and five hunto carry forward the aims and pur- dred horse. When he died he was poses, the convictions, and above all recognized as King of the Isle of the spirit of the Edinburgh World Man, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Bishop Missionary Conference. This com- of Durham, and Prince Palatine." It mittee met immediately after the con- appeals strongly to the imagination to ference, but at that time it could do stand in the great drawing-room of little more than effect organization in the Castle and think of those early a tentative way and outline its work days, when all but royal court was roughly. The recent meeting of the held in this great hall by some of the Committee at Auckland Castle, May lord-bishops whose paintings adorn 16-20, 1911, assumes therefore a pecu- the walls. Bishop Van Mildert was liar interest and unusual importance. the last Count Palatine. The impres- sion made, especially upon an Ameri- Auckland Castle can by these historical associations, The place of meeting well deserves which run back several centuries, special mention. Much of the profit could only be deepened as the Com- and pleasure of the meetings of the mittee gathered morning and evening Committee must be credited to the in the interesting and historic chapel, delightful environment afforded by whose great leather-bound prayer- Auckland Castle, the episcopal home books are dated 1754, while the Bishop of the Bishop of Durham, who so gra- of Durham officiated in morning and ciously entertained the Committee. evening prayers, makj,ng special men- Auckland Castle dates back to the tion of the Committee and its need for thirteenth century, when Bishop An- divine guidance.

thony Bek first selected this site for a The historical associations of Auck- palace of the Bishops of Durham. Its land Castle assume, however, a living massive gateway and crenelated walls and very real interest as well-known leading up to the Castle grounds, its names of former bishops of Durham beautiful lawns and gardens, its weIl- are recalled. Here lived Joseph But- proportioned if irregular buildings, ler (1750-52), author of "The Analo- comprtzmg residence and chapel, gy of Religion, Natural and Revealed."

convey alternating impressions of This, too, was the episcopal home of strength, beauty and historical inter- Bishop Lightfoot (1879-89), and after est. And who can describe the sun- him of Bishop Westcott.

set views overlooking the Wear, or the It was under such delightful cir- beautiful woods of the 8oo-acre park cumstances, in the midst of such rich

historical associations, that the Con- sion that spirit counts for even more tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh than blood. From Great Britain and Conference held its meetings. But the Continent were such representa- that which caused these meetings to tives as Eugene Stock, whose long be characterized by a spirit of sym- years of service in the Church Mis- pathy and of deep spiritual fellowship, sionary Society make him a valuable uniting hearts as well as minds, mak- counsellor; Sir Andrew Fraser, ex- ing the association for a few days Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; Sir potent for the formation of friend- George Macalpine; Dr. Boegner of ships that it would now seem impos- France, whose deep spiritual life is sible to break, was none other than the ever manifest and is always so helpgraciousness and kindness of the Lord ful; Mrs. Creighton, whose two-vol- Bishop of Durham and his wife. To ume biography of Mandell Creighton an American, such a title as Bishop of might bespeak to strangers her posi- – – may only hide a well-known per- tion and ability; Count Moltke, formsonality. To the writer it came as a erly cabinet minister in Denmark; delightful discovery on the night of Bishop Hennig of the Moravian his arrival in the Castle to learn quite Church; Dr. H. T. Hodgkin, the tall accidentally that the Committee's host, and youthful secretary of the Friends' the present Bishop of Durham, was Association, clear in thought and speech, and so winsome in personalnone other than H. C. G. Maule, ity; Dr. Carl Fries; Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the experienced and sturdy whose Biblical commentaries and de- secretary of the London Missionary votional books are so well known on Society; Dr. Julius Richter, whose both sides of the ocean. How many missionary knowledge is warmed by college men and women owe to these a most genial manner; not to mention books some of the most precious de- many others from both sides of the velopments of their spiritual life 1 It water who contributed richly to the was, therefore, a rare privilege to meeting of the Committee. spend five days in a place which seemed to breathe peace and spiritnal It may be only an impression, but fellowship because of the very person- with every recollection of the meeting alities which claim Auckland Castle there seems to come an increasing as their home.

Personnel of the Committee consciousness of the value of the con- tribution made to the meeting by the Entirely apart from its deliberations Continental representatives. Ham- and its final decisions, the meeting of pered, as they must have been, by the the Continuation Committee possest a difficulty of following discussions car- peculiar interest because of the per- ried on in a foreign language, and sonnel of its membership. At once hampered as they were still more by three main groups of representatives the difficulties of expressing them- became distinguishable-the Britisher, selves in a strange language, they con- the Continental, and the North Ameri- tributed bravely and richly to the con- can. But in spite of national and ra- ferences and helped to determine the cial traits, there was a sense of spir- policies of the Continuation Commit- itual oneness, which gave the impres- tee.

OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE IN CONFERENCE, AUCKLAND CASTLE, ENGLAND, MAY

First Row: Mr. H. W. Smith, Hon. Treas.; J. W. Gunning, Charles R. Watson, D. G. Haussleiter, Silas McBee, Count Moltke, L. Dahle, Karl Fries, Rev. J. Mustakallio, M.A., Dr. T. S. Barbour.

Second Row: Dr. A. Boegner, Rev. L. Norman Tucker, D.C.L., Bishop P. O. Hentlig, Dr. John F. Goucher, Rev. J. N. Ogilvie, Dr. H. T. Hodgkin, Rev. James L. Barton, . D.D~ ~ev. ~. Wardlaw Thompson~ D.D., J. H. Ritson, Sir Georlle W. M~calpine, Rev. Arthur J. Brown, J.D.HD.., F. Wurz . . Th.rd Rou>: Dr. ultus R,chter, Eugene Steck, John R. L.L.D., Mrs. CreIghton, BIshop of Moule, Oldham, " . • .. . • • ., BIshop W. R. Mott, Durham, Mrs. Lam nth. Fo..rlh Row:. • . .. N. W, Rowell, K. C.

But the outstanding personalities of for the more efficient training of mis- the Continuation Committee, it will be sionaries in the languages, religions admitted by all, were two whose prom- and customs of the countries to which inence resulted not from their much they were appointed. It also re- speaking, nor from any obtrusion of ported that a similar Board of Study themselves, but solely from the splen- was in process of formation in did services which they were con- North America. These announcestantly rendering as chairman and' ments were most gratifying, as scarcesecretary of the Continuation Com- ly any report to the Edinburgh Conmittee. We refer to Dr. John R. ference made a deeper impression Mott and Mr. J. H. Oldham. To the than that which dealt with the prepa- ration of missionaries. Without recareful preparations made by the sec- flecting in the least upon the splendid work and the high efficiency of the retary, who seemed to have antici- missionaries of the past, it was felt pated every need and seemed to bring every detail to hand at the precise mo- ment when it was required, and to the that the missionary cause could gain clear-minded presiding of the chair- immediately a strength and power man, must be credited supremely, un- equal to great reenforcements, if der God, the success of the meeting more adequate training and preparaof the Continuation Committee. tion could be secured for new mis- sionaries who are now going out in Of the Committee, which numbers thirty-five members, twenty-eight were increasing numbers. present. All of the ten members of Another subject of the greatest inthe committee from America were terest, which called for prolonged conpresent, as also all of those represent- sideration, was the proposal that a ing the Continent. The Rev. George Robson, D.D., of Edinburgh, and the COMMITTEE, INTERNATIONAL IN CHAR- Bishop of Winchester were prevented from coming by illness. ACTER, should be formed to represent missionary societies in different coun- tries, in matters which relate to DeliberatioDs of the Committee governments. It was discovered, how- ever, that in many countries mission- The first duty of the Committee was ary societies already have an organ- to receive important reports from the ization or agency for united action of nine special committees which had this kind. For this reason it was de- been appointed by it at the meeting cided that, for the present, matters in- held immediately after the conference volving missions and governments be in Edinburgh. taken up by such agencies where these A special committee had been ap- exist. If issues arise where united pointed to bring into existence a Board international action is imperatively of Missionary Studies to cooperate in called for, the Continuation Commit- the direction and promotion of SPE- tee itself is to assume the initiative.

CIAL TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES in A special committee had been ap- Great Britain. This committee was pointed on the UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF able to report that action had been THE WORLD, following certain recom- taken by the missionary societies in mendations and findings of Commis- Great Britain to create such a board sion I of the Edinburgh Conference.

COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

During the year that had elapsed since was a proposal which might bring the the committee's appointment, its own Continuation Committee into a still investigations had revealed the fact closer touch with mission boards, misthat a much wider scope properly be- sionaries and leaders of the Church in longed to it, if it was to render its the mission field, than is possible even best service to the missionary enter- by the printed page. So valuable is prise. The discovery of the unoccu- the personal touch in that difficult and pied fields was found to be inseparably delicate task of properly presenting connected with a general survey of all the aims, methods, and work of the mission fields. The committee's name Continuation Committee; so helpful was therefore changed to the Commit- is a personal conference, both in the tee on Missionary Survey and Occupa- giving and the receiving of advice or tion, and the scope of the committee's counsel; so important is the element work was accordingly enlarged. It is of personal sympathy among leaders proposed that the committee gather in- in the great missionary enterprise, formation concerning the occupation of that the Committee felt that these mission fields. It will consider the prep- things could only be accomplished by aration of material for a handbook, the frequent visits of some person or giving the facts relating to missionary persons to the different sections of the occupation and missionary conditions great world field of missions. The generally. It will also enter into com- Committee coveted for this work the munication with organizations in dif- services of Dr. John R. Mott, its ferent mission fields for the promotion chairman, and asked him to consider of thorough and exhaustive surveys whether he could arrange, in an honof missionary conditions and of the orary capacity, to devote a considermissionary occupation of these fields. able portion of his time to this work, acquainting missionaries and native Perhaps the most interesting and leaders with the work and plans of the important action taken by the Com- Continuation Committee and studying mittee was the decision to issue an how missionary bodies on the field and International Review of Missions. the Continuation Committee might be Ever since the Edinburgh Conference brought into the most mutually helpand the organization of the Continua- ful relations. It was seen that such tion Committee, the need has been felt visits would also be of the very greatfor a Review, which would serve as a est value to the investigations of the means of communication between the several special committees. So im- Continuation Committee and that portant a matter naturally required great body of leaders throughout the time for its fullest consideration, and Christian world, who are interested Doctor Mott could only assure the in and should be vitally related to its committee that this question would great work. The proposed Review have his most careful thought, and will be issued quarterly. The Con- that he would announce his decision at tinuation Committee selected Mr. J. a later date. H. Oldham as editor. The special committees on Education, Another matter which engaged the Christian Literature, Training Schools keenest interest of the Committee, as for Missionaries on the Foreign Field, it will of the whole missionary world,

and Uniformity in Statistics were con- almost everyone of the commissions. tinued, and were requested to carry Recently the Lucknow Conference has further their investigations. laid a new emphasis upon it, and now the Continuation Committee has ap- The committee which had been ap- pointed a committee to study the ques- pointed to consider the best means of tion. Still another committee appoint- securing a larger place for missionary ed was one of eminent jurists on the information in the secular press, re- preparati0t:! of a statement of recog- ported that, in their judgment, this nized principles underlying the rela- subject could best be dealt with by dif- tions of missions and governments. ferent countries separately, inasmuch as the conditions in these countries The next meeting of the Committee varied greatly. This committee, there- was fixt for I912, probably during the fore, was discharged, and the matter last week of September. This meet- referred to the missionary organiza- ing is to be held in North America. tions existing in the different countries represented. Dominant Impressions A number of new and important No mere recital of decisions arrived subjects were brought before the Con- at, or of action taken, can possibly tinuation Committee for consideration, convey an adequate idea of the imand several of these questions justified pressiveness of the sessions of' the the appointment of additional special Continuation Committee. Among the committees. A Committee on Cooper- dominant impressions carried away ation and Unity was appointed for the from this meeting are the following: purpose of gathering information with regard to movements in these direc- There was, of course, a renewed and tions taking place on the mission fields. a deeper recognition of the essential It may seem strange that this com- unity of the Christian forces that are mittee was not one of the first to be laboring to carry the Gospel to all the appointed a year ago, but it must be world. This was perhaps the proobserved that in a real sense the en- foundest impression created by the tire Continuation Committee is such a Edinburgh Conference a year ago, but committee. This special committee, it is easy to discredit the sincerity and however, has been found necessary to to question the practical significance collect special information on the sub- of the enthusiasm for unity and coject. Another new committee appoint- operation which characterizes a great ed was that on the Church in the Mis- and popular gathering. When, howsion Field. Yet another was that on ever, a committee is appointed to find Medical Missionary Work. The need ways of giving more perfect expresfor this committee is easily recognized sion to this spirit of cooperation and when we remember what an efficient unity, and when this committee probranch of the missionary c:nterprise ceeds to discuss and initiate in a practhe medical agency is; not so ex- tical way plans which relate to the tensive, yet with problems requiring united interests of the Christian miscareful study for their solution. sionary forces of the world, then skep- ticism vanishes and faith grows strong The importance of the Moslem prob- to believe that with the fulfilment of lem was recognized at Edinburgh by our Lord's last command there may

19II] COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

also come the answer to our Lord's agency for the correlation of worldlast prayer. missionary movements!

A second impression created by the A third impression left by the meetmeeting of the Continuation Commit- ing of the Continuation Committee tee was that of the present-day impor- relates to the essential spiritual chartance of a missionary science and the need for missionary strategy if the acter of the missionary enterprise. Church of Christ is to apply itself ade- Necessarily the meetings of the Comquately to the task of carrying the mittee had much to do with organiza- Gospel to all the world. This impres- tion, plans and methods. Neverthe- sion resulted, in part, from the Com- less, there were extended periods of mittee's survey of the world mission- prayer and there was frequent recogary situation and its recognition of the nition of the Church's supreme need vital relations which the different of a spiritual quickening which will forms and forces of the missionary make its missionary outgoings to be enterprise sustain toward each other. not only more constant and more If the highest results are to be secured, abundant, but also more vital and efthese varying forms of missionary fective. The consciousness of Christ's service and these many forces must be personal leadership in this great entercorrelated, harmonized, unified. The prise was the one and sufficie"nt aspossibility and the importance of de- surance for the ultimate realization of veloping a science of missions was also those objects for which the Committee suggested in part by the unique con- has been appointed. Not in human tributions which representatives from wisdom but in wisdom divine, not in " different sections of Christendom were human agencies but in the Divine able to make to the deliberations of the Agent, not in the arm of flesh but in Committee. The differences in point the Omnipotent One, is to be found of view revealed in conference and the Church's sufficiency for this undiscussion by the American, British finished task. and Continental representatives, of themselves suggested that the truth A final impression to be recorded must be fonnd in the unifying of these has to do with the significance of the differences rather than in any extreme times" in which we live. It can not be position or policy. A missionary denied that there is profound signifipolicy or science which will embody cance in the very existence, for the the best traits of all existing mission- first time in history, of a permanent ary policies can not fail to be nearer committee, which is set to represent, to true strategy than is the case with however inadequately and imperfectly, the present-day policy of any single the whole of Christendom. Neither mission field. What a service may be is it possible to pass in review the rendered to each church or mission political and national movements of board if the Continuation Committee our times, or the industrial, commermay fulfil its appointed task as a cial and social activities of our day, clearing-house of missionary ideas, without experiencing the feeling that methods and policies, and serve as an we are witnessing a conjunction of critical and profoundly significant de- velopments. Vhen to these are added those manifestations of spiritual power

and of religious interest to which mis- sions in the life of the Church must sionaries testify in almost every mis- be the central place, and none other. sion field, there comes a feeling of awe That is what matters. Let people get and wonder, a sobering sense of re- hold of that, and it will tell-it is the sponsibility that we should be permit- merest commonplace to say it-it will ted to live and labor during so event- tell for us at home as it will tell for ful a period of the world's history. those afield. Secure for that thought And there come sublime imaginings as its true place, in our plans, our policy, to whether in the plan of God this may our prayers, and then-why, then, the not be the century in which shall come issue is His, not ours. But it mily true that of which the Archbishop of well be that if that come true, 'there Canterbury spoke a year ago at the be some standing here to-night who opening of the World Missionary Con- shall not taste of death till they see'- ference, when he said: here on earth, in a way we know not now-'the Kingdom of God come with "Be quite sure, it is my single power.' " thought to-night that the place of mis- THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER; D.D.

The International Jewish Mission- of closer and better relations between ary Conference, which met in Stock- Jewish missionary societies, the repholm, Sweden, from June 7th to June resentation of the cause of Jewish 9th, is 40 years old, having assembled missions before the public, the study for the first time in Berlin in April, of new problems arising in the great 1870, in answer to a call from the field of activity of missionaries among Berlin Society for Promoting Chris- the Jews, and the editing of a yeartianity among the Jews. In the be- book of Jewish missions. In its memginning it did not convene at stated bership are represented English, Scotintervals, and the second conference tish, Irish, German, Dutch, Swedish, was held thirteen years later in Ber- Norwegian, Danish, and American lin. The third met in Barmen in societies, so that it is international 1890, the fourth in Leipsic in 1895, and interdenominational in the fuIlthe fifth in Cologne in 1900 and the est sense of the word. Of its yearsixth in London in 1903. During the book of Evangelical Missions to Jews fifth and the sixth conferences steps the first volume was published in were taken which, in 1905, led to 1906. It is soon to be followed by the the organization of the executive second volume. The seventh Confercommittee of the International Jewish ence met in Amsterdam, Holland, in Missionary Conference. Its purposes April, 1906, and the eighth convened and aims are very much like those in Stockholm this year. of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh WorId Missionary Confer- The Personnel of the Conference ence, being, briefly, the furtherance Stockholm is a little to one side, and quite distant from the centers of

I9 Ir ] EIGHTH JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE} STOCKHOLM) SWEDEN, JUNE 7 TO 9, 191f~ Front row from left to right: Missionary Schapiro,· Sweden; Missionary Petrie," Copenhagen; Rev, F. L. Denman (London Jews' Society); :'MissiQnary Gordon, iIo Stockholm; Missionary Wolf," Russia; Missionary Resnick.it Rumania.

Second Row, Seated, from left to right: Rev. Louis 11eyer, D.D.' (Chicago Hebrew Mission); Rev. S. H. Wilkinson (Mildmay Mission, London); Missionary A. Van Os (Netherlands Society fot Israel, Amsterdam); Professor Toem (Danish Society for Israel, Copenhagen) j Bishop von Scheele, D.D.; Professor Strack, D.D. (President Executive Committee); Regierungsrat V. Nentweg (Berlin Jcws' Society; Professor Ihlen (Norwegian Society for Israel, Christiania); Rev. C. T. Lipshytz'

(Barbican :ifission to Jews, London); Pastor Rev. Lindhagcn (Swedish Society for Israel, Stockholm), Standing, between Bishop von Sche~le and Professor Strack, Rev. Marcus Bergmann,* the translator of the Bible into Yiddish; behind Professor Ihlen, M issionary Levertoif,* Warsaw; behind Dr. Meyer, to left, Pastor A . Viegand, Plan, Germany; to the right of Rev. Bergmann, Pastor Schaeffer, Berlin.

Those marked * are fIebreu: Christians; those to whose names are added the names of socielie.r are the 1iU?mbers of the Executive Committe/? (permanent) of the International Jewish Missionary Conference. Almost every person in the picture is an active Christian missionary among the Jews.

Jewish missionary activity, yet the government. The Dutch, Swedish, attendance was good, and very repre- Norwegian, and Danish societies were sentative. Of the leaders of English officially and well represented, while missions, the great London Jews' So- the writer was the only representaciety had sent its excellent and far- tive from the United States (for the sighted secretary, Rev. F. L. Den- Chicago Hebrew Mission and the man, accompanied by two of the Pittsburgh New Covenant Mission), ablest missionaries of the society, the representative of the Norwegian Rev. L. Zeckhausen and Mr. Lever- Lutheran Jewish Missionary Society toff. Rev. S, H. Wilkinson, of the in Minneapolis being delayed upon Mildmay Mission to the Jews, and the ocean and reaching Stockholm Rev. C, T. Lipshytz of the Barbican after the conference had adjourned. Mission to the Jews, both in London, The number of active missionaries in had come personally to represent the attendance waS comparatively large, important work under their care in Sweden and Denmark furnishing natthe general meetings, and in that of maJly the largest contingent. There the executive committee. The great were, however, missionaries from Berlin Jews' Society had sent its mis- Warsaw, Cracow, Berlin, Amsterdam, sionary in Berlin and an official rep- London, Hamburg, Odessa, Budapest, resentative, a high official of the Jassy, etc., who contributed by re-

citals of personal experiences, and Strack and Rev. Denman, of Lonpapers, largely to the success of the don, made brief addresses. On the meetings. evening of the second day a number of simultaneous meetings were held The meetings were presided over in different churches of Stockholm, jointly by the honorary president of and large audiences were addrest in the eighth conference, Bishop Dr. K. behalf of the evangelization of the H. Gez. von Scheel, and the presi- Jews, by delegates and visiting misdent of the executive committee, Pro- sionaries. All other meetings·,~ere fessor H. L. Strack, D.D., of the Uni- held in the Messiah Chapel, located versity .of Berlin. The latter is we:! within the very well-appointed and known as a great Hebrew scholar, is large building of the Swedish Jewish highly esteemed by Jews and Chri,>- Missionary Society, whose able directians on account of his relentless fight tor, Pastor Lindhagen, had made all against prej udice against the Jews, arrangements for the successful conand has been the president of the ference, with the aid of a well-workexecutive committee since 1905 with ing local committee. fine success and good judgment. He has also edited the first volume of the The meetings of the conference Year-book of Jewish Missions. Bishop were well attended throughout, tho von Scheel, a man of magnificent its business was transacted in the appearance, in whose 'blue eyes the German and English languages, the Scandinavian kindness is well mani- former, to our surprize, being more fest, and of great eloquence, using spoken and better understood in the with equal facility his native tongue capital of Sweden than the former. or the English or the German, is The discussions were sometimes properhaps to-day the most prominent longed and lively, but always interchurchman of Sweden. In his doc- esting, helpful, to the point, and kind trinal position he is thoroughly evan- in spirit and utterance. While congelical, and all his utterances show siderable differences of opinion conhis devout regard of the Word of cerning certain matters and methods God. Kind, yet decided, impartial, prevailed, no personal feeling of the and always trying to avoid offense, speakers was manifested. Thus, it Bishop von Scheele led the business was a pleasure throughout to be in o:f the conference with great adroit- attendance. ness, and was ably assisted by Professor Strack, who· is the strictly Since all the papers and addresses logical, German professor, but just as are to be published in the second volkind, and gentle, and impartial as the ume of the Year-book of Jewish Mis- B1Shop. sions, which is to appear in German and English editions, and not, as the The Place and the Meetings first volume, in one .German-English edition, our. readers can convince The opening meeting was held in themselves of their excellence and the great, stately Storkyrkan (pro- helpfulness, and we can limit ournounce Store-chyrkan), or cathedral, selves to the naming of the subwhere professor of theology Ad. Kol- jects and to a brief review of a few. modin, of Upsala University, preached a magnificent sermon, and Professor The subjects discust and the speak-

JEWISH MISSIONARY

ers were: "The Jews and the Second lengthy, spirited, but appreciative dis- Advent of the Lord," two fJapers by Rev. Denman and Rev. Wilkinson, cussion, which revealed the multitude both of London; "The Jews of the Old Testament," two papers by Pro- and the magnitUde of these obstacles. fessor H. L. Strack, D.p., and by Pastor Philip Gordon of Stockholm; All speakers, however, agreed that "The Influence of Christianity Over. the Intellectual World, .the Cultur.e only prayer, believing and earnest and the Worship. of the .Je'Ys," by Rev.. Bieling, until recently director prayer, for the Jews, and increasing of the Berli~ Jews' Society.; "The Obstacles in the Way of Reception true Christian love to them can overand Acceptance of Christianity by the Jews, and Vays to Overcome Them," come these .obstacles. joint paper by Messrs. van Os and Korff, p£ Amsterdam, Holland; "Jew- The papers on. "New Problems in ish Missionary Literature," by Rev. A. Lukyn Williams, D.D., of London; Jewish Work" called attention to the "New Problems in Jewish Work in America, Russia, Turkey, and the greatness .of the task-before the Balkan Countries," four papers, in the above order, by the writer, Mission- church, and to the wpnderful opporary P. Levertoff, of Warsaw, Rev. Weinberger, of Constantinople, and tunities of the present hour. The Rev. Adeney, of Bucharest; and "Ebionitism in Jewish Missions," two pa- writer showed that the new probpers, by Pastor Rev. Lindhagen, of Stockholm, and Director C. T. Lip- lems in the United States arise from shytz, of London. the tremendous influx of Jewish im- All papers were good and helpful, but some were of lasting value and of migrants and their settlement in disgreat importance. That of Rev. A. Lukyn Williams, on "Jewish Mission- tinct districts of certain cities, from ary Literature," will be enlarged, and a bibliography of the valuable books the amazing increase of Jewish inand tracts having been added, probably be published separately by the fluence and power, and, last, but not executive committee of the conference. Thus, a long-felt need will be least, from the sorrowful decay of satisfied, we hope, soon. religious life among American Jews Obstacles and Problems in general, while increasing influ- The paper on "Obstacles in the ¥lay of Reception and Acceptance of ence of liberal theology in the church Christianity by the Jews" caused and resulting indifference of Chris- tians toward the people of the Book are a problem of no small importance to Jewish missions. • Mr. Levertoff, whom we consider one of the ablest Hebrew scholars of the present day, spoke of "New Problems in Jewish Work in Russia,"

basing his address, and rightly, upon his personal experiences in the great Jewish center, Warsaw, where he labors with much success. He showed the peculiar movement among Rus- sian Jews, especially among students, many of whom ask for baptism, and are later baptized. Primarily, they find only ideals in Christianity, which they fail to discover in Judaism, so that their position toward Christ is not correct and their doctrine is not exact, but they offer a wonderful opportunity for better instruction to

the missionary. Others of these stu- In the Balkan countries, whose new dents are full of enthusiasm for Jesus, problems were discust by Rev. Ade- but are bitterly opposed to any ney, of Bucharest, the old barriers thought of accepting Christianity. which kept the mISSIonary frorn They, as well as those applying for reaching the Jews, who are mainly baptism, mostly have never been in Sephardim, i.e., descendants of the direct touch with missionaries, but Jews driven out from Spain in 1492, have either read the New Testament are breaking down, and assimilation and Christian tracts, or have been in- has commenced, especially among bet- fluenced by Jewish articles in Jewish ter classes. Old people still cling papers which dealt with Jesus and tenaciously to the externals of their with Christianity. Such articles are religion, but almost complete indiffer- very numerous in the Jewish press ence to religion prevails among the of late years, and their publication younger generation of Jews in Bul- reveals the remarkable change of the garia, Servia, Rumania, and the Jewish attitude. Jewish writers have Austrian provinces of Bosnia, Herze- called attention to the danger (i.e., govina, Novi-Bazar, and Dalmatia. In from their point of view), of these Bulgaria the Bulgarian Protestant articles. The great problem of the Church is arising and influencing the day in Russia, as perhaps in all other Jews somewhat. In Servia, and in Jewish missionary fields, is the break- all other Balkan countries, Jews are ing away of the younger generation inClined to send their children to the from the traditions of the fathers and higher school of the State, or to the their turning to Nationalism, to So- well-equipped schools of the Roman cialism, or to Freethought. Rev. Catholic propaganda, where they Weinberger, of Constantinople, III learn the languages necessary for discussing "New Problems in Jewish their international trade relations, and M)ssions in Turkey," stated that the are naturally influenced otherwise recent political changes had been also. The chief problem, however, is steps in the right direction, and must the lack of Christian literature in have good results. He showed that languages suitable for most of these to-day the adherents of the different Jews (Bulgarian, Servian, Croatian), religions in Turkey, viz., Mohamme- . and the great difficulty of reaching danism, Christianity, and Judaism, them, because only Bulgaria permits are on a friendlier footing than be- religious propa~nda freely, and has fore, so that the Jew, who formerly no censorship of literature, tho Servia was totally indifferent to the religion permits short missionary trips by non- of his neighbors, now has begun to resident colporteurs and missionaries.

investigate it. At the same time, the The papers on "Ebionitism in J ew- New Constitution has made the Turk- ish Missions" referred to the present ish Jew more independent, while movement of Hebrew and Gentile Zionism has awakened Jewish na- Christians toward the reorganization tional consciousness to a remarkable of a Hebrew Christian Church with degree, so that opposition to mission- the continuation of circumcision, of ary effort is perhaps more marked the Jewish Sabbath, of the Jewish than before. feasts, and of the Jewish ceremonial

EIGHTH JEWISH MISSIONARY

law, as national signs. A protest Missionary Conference, and the prohad been published before the con- test was now endorsed by the memference by two Hebrew Christians, bers of the conference. The conferthe son of a third Hebrew Christian, ence then acknowledged that Jewish and twenty-one Gentile Christians, missions had received fair treatment against the application of the name by Commission I, and that the spe- Ebionites to the followers of what cial meeting in their behalf, held in is called National Hebrew Chris- Synvd Hall, had done much good, but tianity. We agree that the name it earnestly protested against the over- Ebionites is at least misleading, if sight of the other eight commissions not wrong altogether, as far as they whose printed reports make no referare concerned, but we do not think it ence to Jewish missions, except that wise to protest against the proceed- in the bibliography of missions a limings of an international conference ited number of books referring to the before its meeting, and against its pa- subject are mentioned. pers before they are read. The paper by Pastor Lindhagen defended the Most vigorously, however, the conmovement ably, while that of Director ference protested against the leaving Lipshytz took the stand against it in out of Modern Judaism from the a not less able manner. Lack of report of Commission IV, which deals time forbade a discussion, but Pro- with non-Christian religions. It affessor Strack officially, as president, firmed that "Modern J l1daism, like declared, without contradiction, that Mohammedanism, to some extent, the conference was not favorable to may acimowleage through some of a Hebrew Christian Church, and the its representative teachers that Jesus continuation of Jewish feasts and was a good and great man, a brilceremonies, and of the Jewish Sab- liant Jew, whose example should be bath, even as national memorials, by followed by Jew and Gentile, but as Hebrew Christians. The conferences a religion it does not know the Lord of 1890, (III), of 1895, (IV), and Jesus Christ, and in its creed (or of 1900 (VI), had dealt with the creeds), it stands directly opposed to same subject, and had not been in the fundamental principles of true, favor of what is called to-day the He- scriptural Christianity. . . Modern brew Christian National Movement. Judaism should be classed among non-Christian religions, because it de- The Conference and the World Mission- nies the deity of the Lord Jesus ary Conference in Edinbur&h Christ, even tho it may agree with the first article of the Apostles' The Conference spent its closing Creed." hour in adopting a resolution of protest against the attitude of the Edin- The conference adopted the proburgh W orId Missionary Conference test with unanimity and great enthutoward Jewish missions. Its execu- siasm and applause, and then was tive committee, already on May 30, closed with a spiritual address by 1910, had protested earnestly against Bishop Scheele. It was a blessing to the insufficient consideration of the its members, and visitors, and must subject of Jewish missions by the bring blessing to the cause of Christ program committee of the World among the Jews.

FAR IS JAPAN EVANGELIZED?

BY REV. H. V. S. PEEKE, SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in America, 1888 There is no question but that the this, we must recognize the fact that evangelistic work begun in Japan a in view of the over 50,000,000 of the little over fifty years ago has been suc- population of Japan, and the condi- cessful. There are now more than tions that prevail in the empire, the over 60,000 Protestant Christians, call to American Christians to put most of whom are connected w,ith forth their best efforts for its complete churches whose affairs are directed evangelization is as imperative to- solely by Japanese. There is a Japa- day as it was fifty years ago.

nese religious press whose able con- Many are so struck with admiration tributors are wholly Japanese, and a for the martial, commercial and edu- large amount of money is contributed cational progress of the empire that yearly by Japanese Christians and dis- solicitude for its spiritual condition bursed solely by themselves, in whole seems to be lulled to repose. Some or part payment of local church ex- are so captivated by the vigorous penses or in carrying on the work of health of the compact, well-organized Japanese missionary societies. There and active denominational nuclei, that is much of this Christianity of such a they are ready to withdraw assistance liberal type that it hardly deserves the from the Japan work, quite oblivious name of Christianity at all, some of of the fact that even the best organi- it is merely nominal, but the far zation can only do effective work up greater part of it is founded on devout to the limit of its financial and spiri- and systematic study of the Bible, and tual powers, and that the most of the is of as high an order as the Chris- church's resources and energy must tianity in the world at large. be absorbed in its own nourishment The work of evangelism in Japan and development, leaving probably has certainly been successful-as far two-thirds of Japan's many millions as it has gone. The question of how to wait generations for the day of their far this evangelism has gone is most redemption unless foreign evangeli- important, yet, unfortunately, its im- zing energy continues and increases its portance does not seem to stand forth efforts.

to the eye of students of foreign mis- A residence of more than 2I years sions as it ought. The success already in Japan, the greater part of the time attained bids fair to be a stumbling- . spent in tonring and preaching in the block in the way of the far greater Island of Kyushu, has led me to be success that is possible, and of the deeply conscious of the lack of in- present imperative need. terest for the unevangelized millions In addition to the organized work in Japan, and I am imprest with the which can be tabulated, there has been fact that the condition which prevails a wide diffusion of Christian knowl- among the rural population of Japan edge and Christian sentiment whose should be more deeply realized by total amount can be only vaguely es- the Christians at home. This, by far timated, and a wide diffusion of the the larger part of the Japanese Japanese and English translations of . people, is as yet waiting for the good the Scriptures, far wider than most news.

people know. But, allowing for all The term ev~ngelism means more than sounding of the glad tidings. those wh~ are to give the gospel. The proclamation of the evangel, if How can a man be said to have a it is to answer at all to the Great fair chance to hear the gospel if he Commission, "Go ye into all the can not do so without undertaking a world and preach the gospel," must considerable journey by some means take into consideration the character of conveyance? Within reasonable and previous condition of the hearer, limits the gospel is to be carried to his sum total of ideas, his inclina- people's doors. Even trade, with its tions and his prejudices. To every evident appeal to interest, finds itself man the good news must be brought obliged to go to the people, perhaps in comprehensible form, and per- solicit individually, or at least make sistently held out before him till he it very easy for purchasers to know is used to it, till he understands its wares and select. It can never what is meant by it, and what its be much different with a commodity acceptance or rejection would mean like the gospel, which, however great for him, and till he can on reflection its real value, can not readily make finally determine what he will do with its worth .outwardly evident. Anythe offer of salvation which the gos- thing approaching complete evangelpel makes to him in exchange for ism insists that it shall be impossible the surrender of his will and affec- for a youth to grow to manhood, tions to the Lord Jesus Christ. without knowing that there is a gos- pel, and what its distinguishing claims This is a high ideal of evangelism, are, and without having been brought but none too high. We are not ready into contact with it in such a way to admit that evangelism as thus un- that he has been obliged to accept derstood encroaches on the sphere of it or reject it. the local church, already gathered and organized, and its special local prob- The Unevangelized lem of evangelism. The evangelism contemplated in this article has its field An examination of statistics is Useof exploitation rather beyond and out- ful as far as the 63 cities (shi), with side of the church, whether geograph- populations running from 20,000 to ically or socially considered. over a million, or the 1,000 towns (cha), with populations of from 10,- Bringing the gospel to people and oao to 20,000 is concerned; but we persistently holding it out for their are baffled when we come to the 13,- acceptance requires proximity. The 000 townships (son). For, while the trunk line of railroad between Moji "country" is comprized in these latter, and Nagasaki in Kyushu is a little considerable of the population is over I60 miles long. There are 45 found in villages with populations stations in alI, and including the ter- running up into the thousands, whose minals there are only six places on the exact number of inhabitants, excluline that have resident evangelists. sive of the surrounding country dis- From this an estimate can be made, tricts, it is impossible to ascertain. To rough, to be sure, of how· much gain a rough estimate of the popUlaproximity there is in one part of tion that might properly be called Kytishu, the most developed part, be- country, we invited the opinions of a tween those who are to receive arid number of persons of different prefec-

tures as to the proportion of the some cases almost as unintelligible population in a given prefecture liv- to a Japanese evangelist as to a ing outside the cities (shi), the towns foreign missionary. Access to these (ch6 ), and villages of 2,000 or more is in many cases rendered difficult inhabitants. To put it another way, on account of the absence of good we have counted as "country" all hoteis, or even hotels at all, and on persons living in towns of 2,000 or account of the lack of good roads. less, and in the country-side. The problem of country evangel- Widely divergent replies were re- ism is how to bring the knowledge of ceived, but a little careful thought the fact that God is our Heavenly would generally lead to the conclu- Father and Jesus Christ our Master sion that, in the prefectures with few large cities and towns', as much as and Savior, to some forty millions 80 per cent. could properly be called of the least favored and least acces- "country." In a very few prefec- sible part of the Japanese nation, so tures this might drop to 50 per cent., that they may understand the statebut in almost all would amount to ment, and be moved to give it intelmore than 60 per cent. The writer ligent consideration. We will enhas no doubt that in the empire as deavor to give an idea of the extent a whole, fully 75 per cent. of the of the present attempt to solve the population lives in scattered hamlets problem, of the obligation to solve of 3,000 inhabitants or less. A J apa- it, and of the opportunity. nese town of 3,000 is a very different proposition from a town of 3,000 What is being done for country in England or the United States- evangelism ? Very little, indeed. So without higher schools and public far as we know, only one evangelist offices, many people residing in town in Kyushu gives his whole time spebut working in the fields or on the cifically to this kind of work, tho sea. It is raw country as far as the almost all evangelists do a little at present problem of evangelization is it. Everyone of the 63 cities has concerned. several Japanese evangelists and one or more foreign missionaries; nearly This country population is from everyone of the I,OOO large towns two-thirds to three-fourths of the has at least one Japanese evangelist, whole natIon; thaI it is widely scat- and there are doubtless evangelists tered over mountain and plain, much resident in some towns of 5,000 Most of it in islands and on sea-coasts not evangelistic missionaries do more or readily accessible. In the main it is less touring in the country, and most the poorest part of the people, the evangelists in large towns visit once least intelligent, the most poorly edu- or twice a month one or more of the cated. the most conservative, the part fairly good-sized towns in their viin which the 01 d religious and ethnic cinity, but this rarely reaches to superstitions have their strongest towns of 2,000 inhabitants, and very hold. Many of the people are unable rarely indeed to smaller hamlets. to understand a sermon delivered in the ordinary Tokyo colloquial, for It is a cause for thanksgiving that they use many different dialects, in through the secular press a little light is filtering in, and through the dissemination of the Bible and tracts,

the return of students on vacation bulk of the financial support of the from the cities, and the occasional work must come from older Christian permanent return of Christians to communities. For years it will be their ancestral homes, the country true that the part taken in the direcdistricts are not entirely shut off from tion of the work by foreigners will contact with the Christian movement be far in advance of what their acgoing on vigorously in the more fa- quaintance with the language and vored parts of the empire; but as yet conditions would seem to warrant; only the edges of the problem are while the part taken by the Japanese being approached. A systematic and workers will, on account of their pewide endeavor to reach the masses in culiar and unapproachable qualifica-. the country, the farmers, the fishers, tions, be far in advance of the finanthe miners, the salt-burners, or those cial responsibilities they are able to in quarry and lumbering districts, assume. But the task will for a long has really not yet been inaugurated, time be more than their combined excepting the work of the mission- efforts can adequately cope with, and ship Fukuin Maru among the island ·it will ever be the men, native or population of the Inland Sea. In- foreign, in whom the Spirit of God deed the remark occasionally made, most conspicuously dwells that will and with some trepidation, that the do most toward solving the problem evangelization of Japan has just and in bringing in a reign of joy, nicely begun, might well be made peace and light. with greatest boldness. As to the opportunity, it is un- Little need be said as to the ob- bounded. Never were the Japanese ligation. Most of the readers of this people more kindly disposed. There article are believers in the Great is ignorance; there is superstition; Commission, and if "Go ye into all there is blind trust in the older rethe world," etc., means anything, it ligions. Country evangelism is not means that the more than two-thirds a task so easy as to be unworthy of of the Japanese nation that now have men of the highest ideals, ready for the least opportunity to hear the gos- the sternest and most-sustained toil. pel, ought as soon as possible to have But freedom of religious propagana better opportunity than even the dism is no empty boast in Japan; and best favored one-third has at present. while it is not always easy for the first convert in a family to take his The question whether the obliga- stand, and there are always those tion rests most heavily on the com- ready to tempt the wavering, and paratively wealthy and developed while when the older religions feel Christian forces of the Occident, or the effects of the growth of Chrison the handful of Japanese Christians tianity in a lessening of their own already organized into churches and power and resources, there wiII be a struggling manfully with their own severe struggle, yet there is a fine, peculiar burdens, interests us little. free field to-day. Undoubtedly, the bulk of the actual preaching and visiting will always be It is years since we have heard of done by Japanese men and women, a contemplated evening's preaching and for a generation or two the great service being given up on account of

inability to rent a house. We can not The difficulties mentioned above are call to mind a case of discourteous by no means the difficulties of the treatment on the part of a local of- foreign missionary alone. Most of ficial or educator. In the last fifteen them weigh with nearly equal weight years we have not met with any dis- upon the Japanese evangelist. It is turbance of a meeting by outsiders as hard for a Japanese evangelist as more than thrice. Those who once for an American missionary to live spoke of Christianity as bad, now part or all the time outside the larger speak of it simply as not good, and towns. The education that is, probeven their number is few. Those who ably correctly, deemed essential for deemed it not good, have advanced the evangelist to-day does not make to good, tho this good is, unfortu- the self-denials required for country nately, in many cases yet, good-for work any easier. Coarse country fare others. The evangelism of the "coun- is as coarse to a town-bred Japanese try" part of Japan means a long pull as to a foreigner, and country folk~ and a strong pull; it calls for pa- are to him by no means the most tience and perseverance of a rare congenial companions. As to lankind, and a devotion that can discern guage, only recently we heard a J apathe man for whom Christ died in the nese evangelist of over 50 years give most unpromising, ignorant and de- as a reason for desiring to leave a graded people, but there is every op- certain section, that he could not unportunity for prosecuting a promising derstand the people well, and they work. The peculiar difficulties. in- could not understand him when he volved in this task may be incon- preached at all freely. siderable as compared with the diffi- The evangelization of Japan is not culties of evangelism in less favored yet a complete work, but one which, countries, but they are greater by even with the best success, will enfar than those that have attached to gage the labors of the American the evangelism thus far undertaken. churches for a generation or two. In There must be walking and riding in many respects, especially in the orsailboats in the place of the jin- ganization of the work already done, riksha and the stage, the train and Japan is the most advanced missionthe steamer. In place of the fairly ary field in the world, and in addicomfortable hotels and baths of the tion to the old problems, a number towns, come the lodging-houses and of entirely new ones await solution or the farmhouse with food of the coars- are being solved. But we need not est. It is struggle enough to com- be discouraged by any of these municate spiritual ideas in the J apa- things, nor ought we to be. The nese language when one is free to same Spirit that attended our early use the best the language affords, but workers and assisted them in the lait will be harder to accomplish the bors peculiar to their day, is ready task after discarding one's best tools similarly to attend and assist their in the interests of the unlearned. Nor successors, only let us not make the are men to be won only by preaching; mistake of J oash, of smiting thrice social intimacy with those who have and staying, whereas we should have little social capital must be aimed at. smitten five or six times.

PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. HENRY LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN There have been. times in past years theistic and pantheistic faiths as well when the Christianization of Japan as with Christianity. Dr. Imbrie tells seemed not only certain of accom- us that the real conflict that Chrisplishment, but not far distant. But tianity has before it in Japan is esas time passes, new obstacles have sentially the same which it has to arisen, and while progress is being wage in Europe and America-Themade, it is not at the rate that was ism, vs. Pantheism and Agnosticism, anticipated. and the Christianity of the New Testament, vs. the Christianity that One chief reason for the lack of reads into or out of the New Testathe expected growth is that Japan ment anything it pleases." occupies a focal position in the religious as well as the political world, The general condition of Japan is and to an unusual degree have efforts well described by a writer in speakbeen made to introduce all sorts of ing of the people of India: "There belief and unbelief that are to be is a rising tide of dissatisfaction with found elsewhere. their religion, and unrest at their ideals on the part of thousands. This "Modern Japan," says a recent is especially true of the higher and writer, "harbors a strange mixture educated classes." of belief and tendencies. Every shade and stripe of unbelief may be found As a result of this condition there -skepticism, agnosticism, material- has come about a state of affairs that ism and atheism, rung through all has awakened real alarm. In a retheir changes, each drest in the gar- cent discussion that took place in the ment of science, and all together con- Diet regarding the anarchists, one of tending stubbornly with the old poly- the members declared that the cause

of such a lamentable and disgraceful they grasp the spiritual life in its occurrence was "a general degenera- completeness, they lack the foundation of the young men of the coun- tion upon which the highest and best try, and the inclination of the people type is formed." toward moral corruption was beyond a doubt." That Christianity supplies this want is, and has been realized, by many In reply to this statement the of those who have been prominent in Prime Minister said that such were Japan. The late Prince Ito said to his own feelings in regard to the a friend that the students educated matter, and on that account he and in Christian schools were more relihis associates felt constant self-re- able than those educated without any proach, and had asked to be released religious influence, and he chose as from the responsibilities of their of- his private secretary a pronounced ficial positions, but His Majesty had Christian. When he went to Korea generously kept them at their posts. to administer the affairs of that As long as the people's minds were country he selected a man who was becoming corrupt, all measures for conspicuous for his Christianity as the purpose of national extensions the head and founder of a judicial would be of no avail. system. Christian men have also been sought for other and respon- Following the words of the Pre- sible positions in that country. mier, the Minister of Education exprest his anxiety in regard to the For many years the managers of whole matter and his opinion that the Sanyo Railway have selecled more should be done for the incul- Christian men for positions of responcation of right sentiments among the sibility on that line, and a request people, and especially the young. was sent to the missionary at Yama- guchi to teach the employees Chris- In a book written by the ex-Vice- tianity; and all provision for religious Minister of Education, Mr. Sawa- teaching was to be made by the comyanagi, on "Education of Japan," the pany. The Sanyo Railway is acwriter says: "When we think serious- knowledged to be the best-managed ly upon the subject, religious educa- line in the country. tion is a very important thing, because it is religion that constitutes There are now 28 Christian young the foundation of spiritual life. Some men teaching English in government say that moral education is quite schools who have been selected from enough, and religious education is not among college and university gradunecessary to the nation to-day. ates in the United States. All of them are doing Christian work, and "When we ask such persons why some with large success. This has we must behave morally, they will proved a fruitful field for direct evananswer that it is only for the sake of gelism of a class of young men who doing good; but as to this answer only in rare cases come under church there is plenty of room for doubt. influences. Bible study ins.tituteS! If people are educated only by the have been held in most of the large moral sentiment, they may be said to student centers by the national secrehave passed a good life, but there taries, with a resulting increase in will be something wanting. Unless

IN JAPAN

the number and interest of the stu- commended because they are doing dents, and better preparation on the a noble and praiseworthy work.

part of the teachers. At the same time it is to be noted In the regular work of the Young that Buddhism is waning; and this Men's Christian Association there has is due to the turning away from its been great advance. In the Osaka teachings of the younger and edu- Association there have been held 27 cated class. Acc.)rding to the latest weekly Bible classes, with an average statistics there were 264 less temples attendance of 329, and in a short in 1908 than in 1904, and 280 less nine days' canvass, 252 new mem- priests. Of Shinto shrines the loss bers were enrolled. was still greater, as during the same The president of the Nagasaki As- period the number is reported to have been 28,417. As is well known, sociation reports the organization of the great temple at Kyoto is hopelessa Sunday-school of non-Christian stu- ly in debt, altho it belongs to one dents, with an average attendance of of the most popular sects, and it 200 boys. was at one time reported that it was in danger of being sold at auction. At a meeting of some leading business men, held in the White House Owing to a lack of workers, as in Washington, at the invitation of well as the causes before mentioned, President Taft, subscriptions were the growth of Protestant Christianmade for the work of the Young ity has not been as large as it would Men's Christian Association in Japan have been under more favorable cirto the amount of $250,000. Of this cumstances. For several years. the sum $35,000 was given by Mr. S. W. number of missionaries has not in- Woodward; of Washington, for a creased to any considerable extent, memorial building in Kobe for Mr. Helm. Mr. Woodward visited Japan recently as a representative of the and the number of native workers ic; Layman's movement, and saw for entirely insufficient to proPerly sup- himself the value and influence of the ply all the demands. Owing, also, to work that is being done. the desire on the part of the Japa- Another gift of $35,000 by some nese to be independent of foreigners, Buffalo men was for a building in the funds from abroad have not been Tokyo, for the Chinese and Korean sufficient to supplement the contribu- students. tions of the Japanese Christians for The Ruccess of the work of the the many departments of work.

Young Men's Christian Association And yet there is, on the whole, de- has resulted in an organization among cided growth. The reports are in- the Buddhists for similar purposes. complete in many respects, and be- In the city of Seattle the most costly lievers are so scattered that it is and complete building of the kind is impossible to ascertain the whole that which belongs to the Young number or the extent of religious ac- Men's Buddhist Association. The de- tivity. The number of adult bap- velopment of such organizations is a tisms reported for the past year was powerful testimony to the practical 6,305, and the total church-member- features of Christianity, and is to be ship is given as 75,608. There are

546 organized churches, of which 172 church, but no report as to the num- are self-supporting. ber of members or contributions has been given. In this connection it is interesting to note that the increase in the num- The Universalists report a gain in ber of communicants and contribu- five years of 23 members; and the tions is proportioned largely to total contributions for the past year the amount of independence of the were 11 yen, or 6 sen per member. churches of foreign control and the form of doctrine or belief that is One of the best evidences of the being taught. growing favor with which Christian- ity is regarded by the people is the For example, the Congregational- large a.nd increasing circulation of ists report an accession of 1,477 mem- the Scriptures. That people buy bers, and contributions amounting to these is evidence that they will read them and thus become acquainted 97,35 I yen (I yen = 50 cents, and with the teachings that have been the basis of that civilization that has = LOO sen I yen), which is 5-90 yen made other countries great and pros- perous, and which the Japanese are per member. The Presbyterians re- seeking to imitate. port 1,246 members added by bap- tism; contributions, 83,000, or 4.37 The circulation of the American yen per member. The Sei Kokwai Bible Society during the year 1909 (Episcopalian) report an aggregate was 61,045 volumes, including por- of contributions as 34,651 yen, or 2.56 tions of the same. The circulation per member. during 1910 was 201,190, or more than three times the former. Of The German Evangelistic Protes- these there were 5,420 Bibles, 63,037 . tant Missionary Society (Unitarian) Testaments, and 132,733 Portions, or reports the total contributions as Gospels. If to this circulation be amounting to 243 yen, or 81 sen per added that of the other societies, the member. Owing to a lack of funds, total is 460,680 volumes. the theological school connected with this mission has been closed, and the Some of these were donated and mission force diminished. After a some purchased for the purpose of quarter of a century of effort the free distribution. The actual sales liberal Christians of Germany and (almost entirely to Japanese), reached Switzerland combined are unable to an aggregate of 9,242 Bibles, 103,372 raise the funds to support even one Testaments, and 2I8,965 Portions. foreign mission, and that in a field When we consider that this is only which is described as "grander than the distribution effected in one year, any which has ever been cultivated." it is truly remarkable, and is evidence that the progress of Christianity is There has been a division among not to be estimated by the number the Unitarians in Tokyo, and the of accessions to the churches alone. majority now discard the name of Christian and claim that all systems Among the different ways that of religion are of value, and no one Christian activity is manifest are the is to be followed to the exclusion of following: 49 girls' schools, 44 the rest. Those who differ from mixed and day-schools, 14 schools for them, and retain the name of Chris- tian, have formed themselves into a

I9II ] CHRISTIANITY IN

training Bible women, 5 industrial Notes on the Accompanying Table of schools, 22 schools for theological training, 13 orphanages, 4 day nur- Statistics series, 3 homes for old people, 2 hospitals for lepers, 2 dispensaries, 3 (1) The figures are taken from the homes for ex-prisoners, 3 schools for tables of the Rev. Henry Loomis for the deaf and blind, besides rescue homes and other social work, like that for earlier, and from the annual tables of factory girls, which is accomplishing "The Christian Movement in Japan" for much for the betterment of the needy the later years. classes, but can not be tabulated. (2) The following periods will be read- Statistics of Protestant Missions in ily noted: Japan for Fifty Years First, the period of waiting, from 1859 BY A. PIETERS to 1873, when the laws against the Chris- Contributions, tian religion were virtually repealed. Second, the period of rapid growth, Year Communicants Yen from 1873 to 1890, during which the num- (1 yen 50 c.) ber of communicants doubled every three years. 1859 .. ……………. 0 Third, the period of slower growth, 1864 .. ……………. 1 from 1891 to the present.

1866 .. ……………. 2 (3) Altho the growth in communicants has been slow during the most recent 1871 ……………… 10 decade, the contributions have advanced 1872 ……………… 16 rapidly, so that the per capita contribu- tion of the Japanese Christian has risen 1876 .. …… , ……… 1,004 from about two yen per capita in the eighties, to about four yen at present. 1878 ……………… 1,617 This is due to the financial prosperity of the country, to the fact that many 1879 ……………… 2,701 young men. converted during the eighties, are now beginning to be able 1881 …… ..•••• ' ••• o' 3,811 to give largely, and to increased con- secration. 1882 ……………… 4,367 (4) The increase of the Christian popu- 1883 ……………… 5,591 15,838 lation, even during the last two decades, has been at a more rapid rate than that 1884 ……………… 7,794 18,220 of the population as a whole. While the population increases at the rate of 1885 ……………… 10,775 one per cent. per annum, the average for the Christians is between three and 1886 ……………… 13,269 26,866 four per cent. In consequence of this, the proportion of Christians to the popu- 1887 .. ………… 18,019 41,571 lation is constantly on the increase.

1888 ……………… 23,564 64,454 The number of communicants to popu- lation in 1888 was 1 to 1,661; in 1898, 1 1889 ………… 28,977 53,503 to 1,067; and in 1908, 1 to 851.

1890 ……………… 32,380 69,324 (5) Altho the proportion of Christians is thus increasing, the aggregate mass of 1891 .. …….. ,' …… 33,390 74,070 unevangelized heathen in Japan is also still increasing. In 1859 there were about 1892 …………… 35,534 63,338 30,000,000 of Japanese, all unevangelized. In 1911 there are over 50,000,000, and if 1893 ……………… 37,398 62,416 10,000,000 are reckoned to have heard the Gospel (really an extravagant estimate), 1894 ……………… 39,240 72,217 yet the number entirely destitute of the 1895 .. , …………… 38,710 Gospel is 40,000,000, 10,000,000 more than 62,939 there were at the beginning. 1896 .. · . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 38,361 60,504 Some time or other there must come a 1897 .. · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40,578 81,551 period when the aggregate mass of un- 1898 .. ……… , …… 40,981 evangelized heathenism in Japan shall be- 95,366 gin to decrease, but how far off that time 1899 .. .. -, …. -, ….. – 41,808 94,275 is, no one can tell. It is still growing 102,228 at a rapid rate. 1900 .. ……. – …….. 42,451 1901.. ……………. No information (6) It is worth noticing that the pro- 1902 .. ……………. 44,281 120,330 portion of communicant Protestant be- 1903 ……………… 42,900 134,941 lievers to the population is smaller in Japan than in Africa, and in India, being 1904 ……………… 50,954 134,580 one to 324 in the former, and one to 563 in the latter country. 1905 ……………… 48,087 181,996 1906 ……………… 54,352 228,944 1907 ……………… 57,830 274,608 1908 .. · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,450 259,498 1909 ……………… 60,635 269,343

HARTFORD SCHOOL OF

ANOTHER STEP TOWARD GREATER MISSIONARY EFFICIENCY BY EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, PH.D., ORGANIZING SECRETARY Of the various proposals made to peoples in Asia and Africa were with- the W orId Missionary Conference at out any real national consciousness; Edinburgh in June of last year, one of now they are increasingly demanding those which was most quickly acted the right to control their own affairs upon concerned the creation in Great and to enter the family of nations on Britain of a Board of Studies, the pur- a par with the proudest of Western pose of which is to devise means of empires. Into this changing East the meeting the needs revealed by Com- missionary goes, and seeks, not only mission V, in its study of the Prepara- to change the lives of individuals, but tion of Missionaries; and the British so to train leaders and so to act himexample has been followed in Ameri- self as to put a Christian impress upon ca. A committee was appointed at the life and institutions of the new the last meeting of the conference of East. To secure efficiency in such an the boards of foreign missions of the undertaking requires ability and spe- United States and Canada, which has cialized training of the highest order. appointed the members of a Board of Then, too, with the rising standards of Studies here. Meantime, under the education among these new yet old lead of the chairman of Commis- nations, the people demand higher insion V, who is also president of tellectual attainments in those who the Hartford Theological Seminary, come to lead them or to cooperate with there has been organized the Hartford them. A poor command of the ver- School of Missions, which seeks, along nacular was once overlooked; now it interdenominational lines and as a graduate school, to provide facilities is resented. The· Christian schools in for the Special Missionary Preparation demanded by missionary leaders Japan used to be the best in the counto-day. try; now they have become relatively less efficient with the improvement of The reasons for this forward step the national school system. These two are found in the report of Commission instances are typical of the new de- V. The environment in which mis- mands made upon the missionary. sionaries now work is very different from that in which the pioneers found The body of missionaries are all themselves when they reached their but unanimous on two points: First, fields a century and more ago. Then they demand the broadest and highest those countries were isolated; now cultural and professional training; the tides of Western influence, good, and, second, they declare that this is bad, and indifferent, are sweeping over not in itself sufficient, but that it them. Then the Orient was ignorant should be supplemented by Special of Western thought, science, art, and Missionary Preparation. This would industry; now its leaders are familiar include instruction in the science and with our literatttre and institutions, art of teaching, in comparative religand are developing arts and industries ion, in the science of missions, inalong Western lines. Then the great cluding missionary history, theory, and practice, in sociology, and in lan- guage. Much of this, especially the language work, must be given on the colleges, universities, or professional field, where the call for improved schools who contemplate work abroad, methods is being heeded. On the and to missionaries at home on furother hand, the fundamental work in lough. The course is designed to each of the first four subjects must be cover one year, but this may be lengthdone at home, or it will probably never ened or abbreviated to meet the needs be done at all; and even in the mat- of individuals. It is possible that, if ter of language, certain initial diffi- there is a demand for it, there will be culties can best be removed in the a summer session in certain subjects home land. Then, too, the mission- beginning in 1912. aries are agreed that lay missionaries, both men and women, whether medi- The curriculum follows closely the cal, educational, or industrial, need to recommendations made to the Edinbe thoroughly grounded in the essen- burgh Conference. Especially for the tials of Christianity and to be given a benefit of those who have had no theomastery of the Bible, if their work is logical training, comprehensive courses to be an integral part of the work of in the English Bible and in the docthe mission, which is essentially spir- trines of Christianity will be given, as itual. preparation for the delivery of the missionary message. No attempt will Such, in brief, were the recommend- be made, at least for the present, to ations of Commission V. The ques- teach vernaculars, but through work tion at once arises, how can this spe- in phonetics the ear and vocal organs cial missionary preparation be given? will be trained to analyze and accu- It is not possible for each seminary or rately reproduce the elemental sounds training school to provide such courses, in languages, including, where the asfor the proportion of students in most sistance of native speakers is availschools who go to any particular field, able, the sounds of the vernaculars or even to foreign countries, is too of the students' fields. The modern small to justify such expansion, even methods of learning languages, which if funds and teachers were available. are comparatively unknown in the It would be unwise as well as imprac- United States, will be taught and certicable to develop such schoools as ex- tain initial difficulties will be removed, ist in Europe, which give to mission- so that the new missionary will begin ary candidates their entire training. his language work on the field with an Rather should there be developed in a intelligent understanding of the strucfew centers interdenominational grad- ture of the language and of how to uate schools where such special prepa- master it. Those who have not been ration can be given to those who have trained as teachers may secure thoralready received the usual profession- ough grounding in psychology, pedaal training. To do what one institu- gogy, and the principles of religious tion may in this direction is the pur- education. The history of missions, pose of the Hartford School of Mis- a comparative study of missionary sions. methods, and an analysis of the con- temporary missionary situation will This school is open to appointees or give an understanding of the historic candidates recommended by any board solutions of missionary problems and of foreign missions, to graduates of

an appreciation of the missionary task The large board of instruction inbefore the Church. cludes already members of seven de- nominations, members of the faculties At the center of the curriculum lie of Hartford Thelogical Seminary, the courses which are preparatory for Trinity College, and the Hartford an understanding of the countries in School of Religious Pedagogy, profeswhich the students are to work. Gen- sional men in Hartford, secretaries like eral courses in comparative religion Drs. Chamberlain, Patton, Speer, Watand sociology, and particular courses son and Wolf, and prominent missionon the history, religions, and institu- aries. tions of the principal mission countries will enable the missionary to be- The most encouraging feature about come intelligently sympathetic with the new undertaking is the heartiness the life about him and to approach the with which it has been welcomed by people in the most tactful and helpful the officers of the leading misslOn manner. For Moslem countries the boards of the United States and Can- School of Missions offers elementary ada, while there is a strong probability and advanced courses under Professor that from the beginning its body of D. B. Macdonald, which are attract- students will include some from Great ing students from Europe. For other Britain. Both for new missionaries countries similar courses will be pro- and for those whose one or two terms vided and special libraries offer un- of service have shown to them the usual facilities for such preparation. need of further training, the mission The affiliation of the School of Mis- boards expect to make large use of sions with Hartford Theological Sem- the Hartford School of Missions and inary places at the disposal of the stu- of the similar institutions which will dents the large Case Memorial Library probably be required to meet the needs and opens to missionaries at home on of preparation in different parts of furlough the courses in the seminary. the country. The welcome accorded this new school speaks much for the Practical matters like the care of purpose of the mission boards to sehealth and business methods have not cure even greater efficiency in meetbeen overlooked. ing the increasing complex situation.

DR. GUSTAV WARNECK'S MISSIONARY EPIGRAMS As long as the "offense of the Cross" It is more difficult to pray for misremains, so long will missions remain sions than to give to them, but prayer an offense in the world. without giving is insincere.

To speak of missions as if they were If the missionaries in the field are a hole-and-corner affair is to reveal an to accomplish anything of the task unparalleled provincialism. which our prayers mark out for them, then must the prayers be potent which There are narrow-hearted people we bring to the throne of grace. who do not wish to know anything about missions – people who draw As the roots bear the tree, so the spiritual life of the home bears the very narrow limits around their love. weight of foreign missions. It is im- Our missionary societies would be possible to reverse this order.

very poor had they only those who Foreign missions have proved to be give money and not those who persist the mother of home missions. in prayer.

UNITED UNIVERSITIES SCHEME FOR

BY THOMAS SMITH In March, 1908, the attention of a cooperation of other countries, thus number of resident Oxford and Cam- making the scheme one of first-rate bridge graduates was directed to mis- international importance. He says: sionary educational work in western China, and a representative committee "Nothing makes you love a nation was formed to thoroughly inquire into so much as being brought into touch the matter and to report on what with the good and sincere men of that measure of support, if any, should be nation; nothing makes you respect the given to the work by the universities. religious convictions of somebody different from your own so much as The Rev. Lord William Gascoyne- seeing the self-sacrifice which is the Cecil, who had recently returned from expression of these convictions. If the Centenary Missionary Conference we make our scheme international, at Shanghai, was invited to join the not only shall we feel ourselves drawn committee and to give it the benefit of by ties of love to the people of other his experiences in China and advice as nations, but the example commended to the aid which should be given. by the name of the great universities After much deliberation it was gen- of which we are members would go far erally agreed that, in view of the to make such action imitated through- "awakening of China," and all that is out the civilized world." implied therein, the responsibility of presenting Western civilization and Later Lord William Cecil and Proculture to the Chinese was a very fessor A. L. Smith, of Oxford, visited grave one; and that the universities, America to sound the leading univerinstead of merely aiding an isolated sities of the United States and of Canmissionary society in its work, should ada on the question of cooperation consider the possibility of establishing with Great Britain in the proposed a university in China, permeated by Christian thought, and which should scheme. In 1910 Mr. J. L. Johnstone, worthily represent Western culture and traditions as the direct outcome of of New College, Oxford, who had Christianity. been acting as secretary to the com- mittee during the year, was deputed Accordingly, early in 1909 Lord to visit China and America, to ac- William Cecil, upon the invitation of quaint himself with educational condithe Oxford and Cambridge commit- tions in the former country, and to tee, again went to China to inquire bring to a head the question of comore fully into the conditions of edu- operation in the latter. The net result cation there and into the opportunity is that the following universities are for successfully founding a Christian pledged to support the scheme, each university. On his return Lord Will- working through its own committee: iam presented a report to the committee, which was full of interest and Great Britain: Oxford, Cambridge, hope, urging the Oxford and Cam- London. bridge representatives to go forward with their scheme, and recommending United States of America: Harthem to, as far as possible, invite the vard, Columbia, California.

Canada: Toronto. Much thought has been given to the question of the most suitable site in China for the university, and by

almost general consent the Hankow erning, and would have the entire con- district has been decided on. trol of all religious teaching within A glance at the map shows this to be their own walls.

the real center of China. Here the (3) The university, as such, would three great cities of Hankow, Wu- not give religious instruction. All Chang and Hanyang, with a popula- Christian bodies having educational tion of over a million, standing at the work in China would be encouraged to junction of the great waterway and found hostels in which religious in- railway systems of China, bid fair in struction would be given on lines ap- the immediate future to dominate ab- proved of by the particular denomina- solutely the industrial activities of tion or denominations supporting China, while if one with a little imagi- each. The university would have nation looks farther into the future he power to admit a limited number of will prophesy it to become one of the hostels other than these, under ade- greatest-possibly the greatest-center quate guarantees for the maintainance of world industry. Here there reside of a high standard of moral discipline.

(and the future will bring them in in- The property and supreme control creasing numbers) young men, eager of the university will be vested in a to acquire an intimate knowledge of body known as the "Incorporated Uni- the new spirit that is so rapidly versity for China Association," and spreading in China, and upon whom this association will consist of mem- will largely rest the responsibility for bers resident in Great Britain, United the future of Chinese civilization. States, Canada and China. The man- Whether conscious or unconscious agement will consist of a committee, of this fact, several missionary bodies consisting of the president and the have established schools and colleges members of the association resident in this center, and these have already in China.

agreed to form the basis of the pro- A question may well be asked as to posed university. the relation of the proposed university Quoting from a memorandum is- to the Chinese Government system of sued by the Committee of United Uni- education, and seeing the extreme im- versities Scheme, the essential points portance that has been, and still is, of the scheme are: attached to educational matters in that eI) The university, consisting of- country, it would be a most pertinent ea) A central body of professors one. Unfortunately, many of the mis- and instructors. These would pri- sionary bodies carrying on educational marily be responsible for the advanced work in China have found themselves, teaching. consciously or unconsciously, compe- ( b) A number of hostels or colleges ting with government institutions. and in which the students would reside un- this attitude has been a fruitful source der some kind of moral discipline and of misunderstanding between Chinese supervision. officials and missionaries. It needs (2) The colleges or hostels, so long but slight reflection to convince one of as they conformed to certain general the fact that those most directly inter- requirements, moral and educational, ested in Chinese education are the of the university, would be seIf-gov- Chinese themselves, and that to the

19II ] THE UNITED UNIVERSITIES

Chinese Government belongs the un- the only one that can be bought with doubted right to determine the lines success.

of that education. We should then "Meanwhile this obviously leaves a bear these facts in mind when consid- great gap in the educational world ering the relations between the pro- which Government can not fill, and posed university and the Chinese Gov- . the whole of what may be called gen- ernment, and endeavor as far as acting eral education, as well as all the moral in accordance with Christian ideals side, which can only be supplied by will allow, to keep in touch and to tradition and personal influence, and cooperate with Chinese institutions. the consequent social distinction which Mr. Johnstone in his report (which is the special possibility of a voluntary does not necessarily represent the system. It is in virtue of these qualviews of the committee) says: "It ap- ities, unattainable by state organizapears to me that in the race for tech- tion, that the independent schools, colnical instruction (which is what is leges and universities have survived in practically going on), the Government England and America; what keeps with its longer purse, even without any them going is, not the superiority of pressure put by preference given to their practical education, but the fact students, must win. It is only a mat- that they give something else. ter of paying for men who know their job and for plenty of apparatus for "The direction indicated seems the them. This the Government will be only line in which non-state education able to do eventually, but it is highly can survive in China, but it means a improbable that any voluntary institu- large reversal of the present policy, tion, even if it could get the men, which is in many points opposed to it; could get the money. We must say and what is more important, all the that the outlook is dark for anything students who would naturally consticompeting with the Government in tute the first material for the univerits own lines of education. On the sity have not only been educated on other hand, it must be noticed that practical lines, but are those who must these lines in China are very limited. inevitably desire that sort of educa- The present system of education, as tion. I think that one must recognize laid down in theory and gradually ap- that to shut the door either way would proaching execution in practise, is the be fatal, and it is probably possible to result of 'a volte face' toward the devise a system of education which, purely practical side of Western edu- while giving sufficient practical incation. No government university is struction to satisfy just claims until at present likely to give effective in- the Government can do it more effistruction in anything except practical ciently, should yet not prevent the education, even tho' some include a teaching given having a more general Chinese literature department. The and disinterested character." main features of government education seem unlikely to be changed for Everyone will agree that missionsome time, and hardly can be. The ary bodies carrying on educational teaching of purely practical subjects is work in China can not all have their own universities, and even if it were possible it would be most undesirable.

The scheme, then, offers a solution

to those in Central China who, having trines taught in the hostel, and also students sufficiently advanced to take of the moral atmosphere. up a higher branch of learning, yet have no means at present of securing This method seems to be peculiarly such for them. This most pressing suited to conditions at present existing need has been felt for a long time, and and likely to exist for some considermet in certain cases, such as at St. able time in China. John's in Shanghai, and the Union University at present being created at But not only does the scheme com- Cheng Tu, Western China. mend itself from the strictly utilita- rian point of view, the very fact that As has been mentioned earlier in a group of colleges or hostels, each of this paper, each missionary body de- which is supported and managed by siring to enter its students for the different missionary bodies, can and do university course would establish a work harmoniously together in suphostel in close proximity to the cen- port of the university will be in itself tral university buildings, and assume a lesson in Christian unity-a lesson complete control of the religious doc- sadly needed to-day-not more so in the East than in the West.

WORK AMONG WEST CHINA ABORIGINES BY REV. S. POLLARD, CHAOTUNG, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodist Church The province of Yunnan, in south- was begun more than thirty years ago.

west China, is reckoned by the Chinese Passing T.ali Fu, he comes at last to as one of the poorest of all the prov- The beautiful city of Yunnan Fu, the inces. Officials do not like to be ap- capital of the province, and here in a pointed to Yunnan, and think their city famous since the days of Marco fellow officials in other provinces far Polo he will find modern civilization better off than themselves. For many being rapidly grafted on to the old, years in missionary circles Yunnan fascinating, elusive state of affairs. was also reckoned as one of the poor- New wine is being poured into old est provinces in the whole of the em- bottles. Electric light, the railway, pire for missionary results. After modern colleges, mint, arsenal, a house thirty years of work among the Chi- of assembly, all give proof of the nese there were not two hundred con- great change coming over the empire. verts, and some stations, opened more But the traveler sees very little evi- than a quarter of a century ago, have dence of the progress of Christianity. as yet only a mere handful of church If he goes due east until he leaves the members. The traveler entering the province he may have traveled for five province by either of the four main weeks and not met a single convert. routes sees very little evidence of If he enters by the new, wonderful Christian progress. If he enters from railway, which the French have built Burma he will pass Tengyueh and as one of the most wonderful feats of Tali Fu, two stations of the China In- engineering in the world, he will pass land Mission, and from the meager town after town, village after village, number of converts he would never in which the Protestant missions have guess that work in the latter station· not a single church-member; and,

AMONG WEST CHINA ABORIGINES

reaching the capital, he will, like the again. Three days north of the capitraveler from the west, see no sign of tal, near a few poor houses and on the Christian progress. In the northeast red slope of a pine hill, he will find a corner of the province there is one small foreign house and three missionfairly prosperous Chinese church at aries living in it. There is no large Chaotung, where over a hundred town close by, and there are no shops Christians are to be found and where near. In the daytime the chief excitethe chapel is too small to hold the ment is when the cattle are going out crowds who come to hear. In the to graze, and at night the deep silence, whole province, which in area is equal which can be almost heard, is broken SOME MIAO WHO CAME TO THE MISSION HOUSE AT CHAQTUNG to the British Isles, and has a popula- only by the barking of the watch-dogs tion estimated at 12,000,000, there are or the howling of the much-feared not 200 full members in the Protestant wolves. You are here at the very back Chinese churches. The Romanists, of nowhere, far from civilization, but also, have had but little success in under such a sky of deep blue, from Yunnan. It has, therefore, been right- out of which the stars hang so low ly regarded as one of the most back- that you seem to see right to the other ward and darkest provinces in the side of them. The heavens stoop down whole empire. and kiss the earth in an embrace of love. What are the missionaries If the traveler, however, be with doing here? Have they found a lifeone who knows , and if he be willing giving sanatorium, and is it another to leave the main roads and the beaten Mohkanshan or Kuling? Are the mispaths, he will find , away off among the sionaries here in retreat from the great lovely hills for which Yunnan is justly heat of the summer? When Sunday famous, sights such as will make his comes around you get the answer to heart beat quickly, and if he loves these queries. Just below the mission- Jesus he will rejoice over and over

aries' home is a large chapel, welI built, fountain," "There were ninety and with fine wooden pillars inside and a nine," "Holy! Holy! Holy!" "Nearer, roof of burnt tiles overhead. There is my God, to thee," these old favorites room inside for 700 people, and if it is are sung with great spirit and joy. Sacrament Sunday or Harvest Festi- There are not many congregations bigval you will see it crowded. Watch ger than this in China, and very few the missionary, Rev. A. G. Nichols, where the singing is equal. Who are as he starts the singing. Take good these people? These are the H wa note of this man, for he is one of the Miao, among whom, in 1904, a great bravest men in China. As the leader revival broke out, leading to the con- REV. w. TREMnE:RTH AND MIAO TRAMPERS AT THE MISSION HOUSE of a great work he has proved the version of thousands. This place was man for the occasion. He was one of one of the last opened among these the very small band who stuck to their people, and is the headquarters of one posts in West China during all the of the three missions among the Hwa Boxer troubles. This was at a time Miao. Two of these missions belong when there were only five Protestant to the China Inland Mission, and the missionaries left among the people of third to the United Methodist Church half the empire. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols (English). were two of these five. The chapel, which you can not help Now the singing starts, and if you admiring, was built by the people know anything about how the Chinese themselve~. From this center there sing you will be pleasingly surprized. are scores of vilIages wholly or par- Seven hundred people singing in har- tially Christian. After these Miao mony the old songs with which the became Christian they set to work to Christian Church is familiar: "Sweet- mission other tribes living near them. est note in seraph song," "There is a Not far from this headquarters there

AMONG WEST CHINA

"PHILIP," A CHRISTIAN l-ilAQ BRIDEGROOM J AND HIS MI ….. O BRIDE are to be found chapels for the Lisu, tramp, tramp, marched the hill boys the Laka, and preaching-places for the fifty miles a day sometimes, over hill Kan-i. The missionaries hold services and through valley, sleeping out at in four or five different languages, and night wet by the dew or drenched by by the use of a simple phonetic script, the rain. Tramp, tramp, tramp, the which is easily understood by those next morn, and so on until some had wishing to read, the Gospel truths are walked 200 miles. .Why this movetaught and the W"ritten "Vord is given ment from so many villages? The to the peoples in their own tongue. word had gone forth that there was a Away on those hills to the north of king Jesus, who was a Miao, and who Yunnan Fu thousands of the aborig- was at last bringing salvation to a race ines-l1iao, Lisu, Laka, Kan-i-are of serfs who had been opprest for singing the songs of Zion and war· centuries. Misty and confused were shiping the Great King. the ideas which set the feet in motion and stirred np the feelings of the heart The Miao who began the work here to boiling-point. Many who went to first found Christ through their breth- the missionaries found the Jesus they ren ten days' journey away to the had dimly heard about, and by-and-by northeast, in the district around Chao- misty notions gave place to clear ideas tung Fu, the second city in the prov- and the Spirit of God worked a revo- Ince. Here is the home of the Hwa lution in multitudes of lives. The be- Miao, and here in 1904 thousands ginnings of the movement were seen trudged across the hills, some to the first of all at Anshuen, a city to the west to Chaotung, and some to the west of the province of Kweichow. southeast to Anshuen. For two years Here the Rev. J. R. Adam and his colhundreds of viIlages among the hills leagues of the China Inland Mission were in a state of excitement such as had worked for years, and had seen a had never been known before. Tramp,

FOUR MIAO MAIDENS IN WEST CHINA fair amount of success. In the city of and we asked God to let the revival Anshuen was found the one flourish- come in such a way that we might ing Protestant church in the whole of know that it was a God revival and the province of Kweichow, in size not one got up by man. The Miao reequal to Great Britain, and with a vival was the answer to this prayer. population of 7,000,000. Thirty years One day in July four men came to see of work had produced but little ap- me in my Chaotung home. Up to that parent result in other parts of the time I knew nothing whatever about province; but in Anshuen, in a soil the unrest in the hills. The men were prepared by the Holy Spirit, the men drest in Chinese clothing, but told me who worked on year in and year out, they were aborigines, and had come to often in the face of great opposition, inquire about one Jesus, of whom found at last, aborigines and Chinese, some of their friends had heard at Anwilling to hear the Word preached to shuen. The misionaries had told them them. Then in 1904 the great move- there that Chaotung was near their ment broke out and spread north and home, and had advised them to seek west, leading to the tramp, tramp, me. This was the beginning of the tramp among the hilIs, which is unique rush. The hillmen came in their tens, in the history of Chinese missions. twenties, and hundreds. This kept on for weeks and months, and on one oc- I shall never forget how the move- casion a thousand came to my home ment first came to Chaotung. For years in one day. It was not a visit of an some of the missionaries had been hour or two. Most of them stayed praying that God would send a revival,

I9 1I ] WORK AMONG WEST CHINA

for two or three days, as long as their unrest and mist and misunderstanding, supplies of oatmeal lasted them. We and we can now estimate a little what were almost overwhelmed. Very few will be the outcome. First of all, of them could speak Chinese, and we while many have gone back to hea- knew no Miao. Not one in a thousand thenism and sin, the vast majority re- had been .to any school, yet all wanted main Christians, and the change in the to learn to read. Our supplies of lives of multitudes is a clear evidence large-type Chinese Gospels were soon that the work is of God. Mistakes exhausted. It was a strange sight to have been made, and some of them see these crowds in the year A. D. 1904 bad ones; but the native church is trying to read from Mark's Gospel: being built surely, and the Christians "The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God."

What had happened nineteen hun- dred years before was just beginning for them. Some of them held the books the right way up, others held it upside down, and learned the charac- ters in that way. I have known them start reading in their loud way at five o'clock in the morn and the last reader has finished at two o'clock the next morn. The crowds invaded every room, and even bedrooms were not secure from the invasion of those who wanted to learn. We were delivered from those days of strain when a friendly landlord gave us ten acres of ONE or THE MJAO CHAPELS IN WBsr CHINA. land among the hills at Stone Gateway, in the sub-prefecture of Weining, in are being trained to evangelize their the province of Kweichow. This. own people and to reach outsiders then, became the headquarters of the wherever possible.

United Methodist Miao Mission. Here In many vilages you can now be the natives have built two chapels ill shown sites where in the old days which many hundreds of Christians stood the club-house of the commune, have been baptized. In connection which was practically a brothel. Here with the three missions about fifty slept the young people of the village, chapels have been built by the aborig- and the immorality which was all too ines, and there are several other places common resulted in much evil and dis- where they are wishing to build. ease. The Christians do not now like In the matter of translation work to talk about the old days of darkness the gospels of Mark and John have and sin.

been rendered into Miao and a single The marriage-tie was a very loose gospel into both Lisu and Laka. one, and marriages were often the It is seven years now since the great scene of drunken, immoral orgies.

tramping movement began with all its When husband or wife tired of the

other they went elsewhere, and then twenty-one of these confest to having thought nothing of it. The binding been drunk in the old days. Some of nature of marriage which Christianity the drunkards have become preachers of the Gospel and preach with power. CHINESE lUAO CHRISTIANS Is not this the work of the Spirit of God? insists on is one of the hardest changes these people have had to adopt. Over 5,000 adults have been bap- When husband and wife tire of each tized on the three fields, and day other, why should they be compelled schools have been opened in a number to live with each other? so they often of centers. Elders have been appointask. There is, however, a strong con- ed in every village to conduct worscience growing in favor of the sacred- ship and to see that Christians live up ness of the marriage-tie. Hundreds to their principles. Some of these men of Christian homes is one of the re- are a success, some are a very bad suIts of the revival of 1904. failure.

Drunkenness was another sin of the Many of the converts have disap- Miao. On market days some Miao al- pointed us. Many still long after the ways got drunk, and sometimes beast- old rites, with their excitement and ly drunk. Every Christian is now a lawless liberty. Many have fallen into total abstainer. This has not come gross sin. The great majority, howabout as the result of a strong temper- ever, are still on the side of Christ, ance propaganda on the part of the and at the end of seven years one mlsslOnaries. The converts knew what drink meant to them, and when MR. POLLARD AND TWO MIAO CHRISTIANS they became followers of Christ they felt they must be new men, and so the gives glory to God for all He has done drink had to quit. A few weeks ago among these people. He answered the I was present at a Christian wedding. prayer and He gave the revival. In In the evening I went into the room where the male guests were to the number of over thirty. On inquiry,

CHRISTIAN

the three centers at Anshuen, Yunnan breaks into song. He may not under- Fu, and Chaotung, He prepared men stand the words, but he will recognize willing to love these people and to the tune. Away up on that hillside lead them into the light. Now from some may be singing with strong, five or six hundred villages and from sweet voices, so that they are heard thousands of homes there goes up all across the valley, "Crown Him every day praise to the one great God. Lord of all." Then, farther down, In these two dark provinces light has one may hear "There is a fountain come. Christ has found His own. filled with blood." Because these dark, Joy reigns. Purity is driving away immoral, drunken, ignorant hill people immorality, and cleanliness is fighting have learned the truth of the latter dirt and disease. As the traveler goes song they have learned to sing the along the side roads he sees folk shep- former. Because they have come to herding cattle and digging the soil, and the Christ of Calvary men will every now and again one or more "CROW~ HIM LORD OF ALL."

SYRIAN CHRISTIAN CONVENTION AT MARAMANA, TRAVANCORE BY REV. J. STEWART, M. A., MADRAS The Syrian Christians of India are introduced various reforms into their the descendants of those who in the worship and polity within the last first century of the Christian era re- fifty years largely as a result of the ceived the Gospel, as they claim, at work of missionaries connected with the hands of the Apostle Thomas. For the Church Missionary Society. They this reason they are called St. Thomas number probably about 100,000. Christians, and because their Scriptures and their liturgies are in Syriac, For hundreds of years the Syrian and also probably because they were Church was asleep, and had degenreenforced from Syria in the ages erated so that it was very little more gone by, they are called Syrian Chris- than one of the many castes among tians. They number upward of half the Hindus further than that it was a million spread over the native States Christian in name and did not worship of Cochin and Travancore. About idols. Within recent years, however, half of these are subject to the Roman a deep and wide-spread spiritual Catholic Church as a result of the era awakening has taken place chiefly of Portuguese domination, when the among the Christians of the Reformed Jesuits tried to compel obedience to party, altho quite a number of the the Roman See on the part of this an- Jacobites are also being affected by it. cient Church. To a certain extent they An annual convention for the deepsucceeded and the present Roman Syr- ening of spiritual life is held for a full ian Church is the result. The re- week and is attended by no less than mainder are divided into the Jacobites, 20,000 people. It had· its origin in a 200,000, owning allegiance to the Pa- great revival which took place some triarch of Antioch, and the Reformed fifteen years ago. The principal party, consisting of those who have speaker for at least twelve years of that period has been the Rev. T.

Walker, Church Missionary Society, began. The sound could be heard a missionary at Dohnavur, in the Tin- long distance up and down the river nevelly District. and on either side. On one platform the Metran or Metropolitan Bishop of This year he invited the writer to the reformed party was seated, on the assist in the meetings. only chair there, drest in a gorgeous robe of red silk with a belt of gold. Maramana, where the convention is He was accompanied by some of the held, is the village of which the first kattanars, or priests, and the Vicarof the reformers, Malpan Abraham general, who seated themselves on the by name, was pastor. It is situated floor of the platform. The speakers about fifty miles northeast of Quilon. were accompanied by thirty or forty The convention is not held in the kattanars, all alike seated on the floor church, but in a huge pundal erected of a second platform. At the beginon a sand-bank in the middle of the ning of each meeting notices regard- Pambar, commonly known as the ing the meetings of the following days Ranni River. The pundal w~s more and other matters were given out, and than 200 feet long by quite as many then the collection was taken up while broad, and could seat, by actual count the whole company joined together in of one of its many sections, 18,000 singing. people. At a little distance a smaller pundal was erected for the purpose of As soon as preliminaries were over, holding meetings for the women, while flags were hoisted as a signal that the close to the large pundal were two en- meetings had begun, after which no closed sheds used as prayer-rooms, for one was allowed to move about or men and women respectively. Close approach the punda!. This was done to the river-banks, on the other side to insure quietness and to enable the of the stream from the pundal, were vast audience to hear distinctly. numerous booths for the sale of provisions, in which a brisk business was The pundal itself is a flat-roofed done. structure composed of coconut-palm leaves resting on bamboo poles, which The convention meetings began on are in turn placed on teakwood sup· Sunday evening, March 5th, and con- ports. The teakwood supports are sisted of two general meetings daily, carefully put away at the close of the with smaller meetings in between. The convention for use the following year, morning or forenoon meetings were the leaves are loaned by the members given up to Bible readings and the of the church in the neighborhood for evening meetings were of a more gen- the week and are taken away when eral nature. By Tuesday probably 10,- the meetings are over. The expenses 000 or 12,000 people were present, and connected with the gathering are thus the number increased until Sunday, reduced to a minimum. For making when the huge pundal was crowded to announcements and toward the end of its utmost capacity with 18,000 Chris- the week also for giving addresses, a tians, and hundreds of Hindus stood megaphone was used, and proved very round the edge. The people were sum- effective in enabling the people to hear moned to the meetings by means of distinctly. two large gongs, which were sounded an hour and a half before the meeting Each meeting lasted about two

CHRISTIAN CONVENTION

hours, with the exception of the mis- sible hope, not only for the future of sionary meeting on Saturday, which the Syrian Church, but for the part lasted four hours; the number present that it is possible it may yet play in at it being about 17,000. This meeting the evangelization of India.

was of special interest, inasmuch as The closing day of the convention it is the first occasion (since they was Sabbath, March 12th. The pun- started their own Foreign Mission dal was crowded both morning and work last year) when one of their evening with a congregation three young foreign missionaries was pres- times as large as that which fills the ent to give an account of the work two large tents at Keswilck-18,ooo in that was being done and what was all. The attention throughout was being attempted. Another of the most marked, and at the close when speakers at that meeting was a young Mr. Walker led in prayer the whole man who had declined an invitation company spontaneously broke out in to become suffragan or colleague audible simultaneous prayer, thus givbishop to the Metran, preferring to go ing expression to the depth of feeling. instead as a simple foreign missionary. This continued for fifteen minutes and then ceased. Mr. Walker then prayed As the language in that part of and the Metran followed with the India is Malayalam, the addresses Lord's Prayer and benediction and in were given by interpretation, with the a few minutes the sand-bank was one exception of the missionary meeting, mass of white-robed people wending and a Sunday-school meeting the pre- their ways in every direction to their vious day, which was addrest mainly different resting-places. by the Syrians themselves in Malayalamo Those who acted as interpre- What the results will be it is diffiters were some of the most earnest cult to say. Those who were there among the kattanars, who were, there- have received new visions of what fore, quite able to enter into the spirit God requires of them, and new visions of what was being said. One of the of the possibilities that lie before interpreters was a young graduate them. God grant that they may be whose people were connected with the able in His strength to enter in and Jacobite section of the church. His take possession and to go forth to live sympathies, however, were with the for Him as never before.

Reformed and finally he felt led to o Thomas Arnold's Prayer cast in his lot with them. His father Lord, I have a busy world around was dead and he would have inherited considerable property from his grand- me ; eye, ear and thought will be needed for all my work to be done in father, but because of his connection this busy world. Now ere I enter on with the reformed party his grand- it I would commit eye and ear and father disinherited him and cast him thought to Thee. Do Thou bless them off entirely. He was invited to ac- and keep their work Thine, that as cept the office of Bishop and has through Thy natural laws my heart beats and my ?lood flows without any agreed to do so. The devoted, self- thought of mille, so my spiritual life sacrificing spirit shown by these may hold on its course at these times young men and others who could be when my mind can not conspicuously mentioned give one the greatest pos- t!lrn to Thee to commit each par- tIcular thought to Thy service.

DAYLESFORD MOVEMENT FOR SPIRITUAL

BY REV. FRANK H. L. PATON Daylesford is a little country town sought his help, and as they placed in Victoria, where the Australasian their lives under the direction of the Students' Christian Union held their Holy Spirit they in turn became keen annual conference in January, 19IO. and successful personal workers. They The gathering consisted of picked men put their personal work under the and women from the universities and guidance of the Holy Spirit, and the colleges of Australia-about one hun- result was truly wonderful.

dred and thirty-seven in all. Toward the end of 1909 a group of The great spiritual movement which these men agreed to unite in special has since become associated with that prayer that there would be such an conference did not originate there but outpouring of the Holy Spirit at in Melbourne. It was at Daylesford, Daylesford that every student present however, that it developed such power would be led to make a complete dedi- as to mark an epoch in the history of cation of his life to Jesus Christ. It the Student Movement in Australia. was a daring prayer, but the members The root-beginnings of the Dayles- of that little band had seen such won- ford Movement may be traced back to derful things of late that they were 1906, when a student who realized the prepared for anything.

need of a deepened spiritual life gave The conference met in due course, himself to prayer for more power. and at the close of the first evening Gradually he discovered that Jesus three men walked out of the town to had sent the Holy Spirit into the world a clump of pine-trees on the hillside to for this very purpose, that He might pray. They pled with God for an transform men's lives and equip them outpouring of His Spirit, and they with power. With characteristic di- asked that if they could help any stu- rectness he placed his life under the dent by a personal talk the opportunity direction and control of the Holy would be made clear by the Holy Spirit that he might give Jesus the Spirit Himself. They shrank from complete mastery in his life. He did doing any personal work that was not this by a deliberate act of his own will, the direct outcome of the Holy Spir- and to make that act of will clear and it's leading, and so they put the whole definite to himself he put it in writing responsibility upon Him.

in some such words as these: On the second day the answer be- "From this day I give the direction gan to come, and by the third day the and control of my life to the Holy tide had set in so strongly that the Spirit, that Jesus may be glorified in Faculty of the Conference were pro- me." foundly imprest. They met in the So great a change came into his life evening and unanimously passed a as a result that he advised every man resolution accepting the individual who came to him to put his life on the dedication of life as the purpose of same basis. He felt the change chiefly God in bringing the conference to- in two directions: A gradual but con- gether and placing themselves in line sistent growth in his own spiritual with the manifest movement of His life, and a marked increase in per- Spirit. A time of earnest and solemn sonal work. Men came to him and prayer followed, and men felt that

DAYLESFORD

God was very near. Indeed, a kind of lives. We felt as if the Holy Spirit awe settled down upon the leaders as had been visibly present among us, man after man came and reve~led the and we knew that our whole life inner history of his spiritual life that would be very different in the days to he might find the secret of power. come.

Far on into the night the interviews It was, perhaps, natural that some lasted, and before breakfast next should look for a reaction after the morning eight men had made the com- tense life at Daylesford. But no such plete dedication of their lives. reaction took place. The movement The days that followed were unique was too deep and quiet and sane to be in the history of the student movement a merely emotional or passing experi- in Australia. Each night those who ence. It appealed to the will, and it had dedicated their lives met away out touched the deeps. Away from the under the stars to pray by name for warm fellowship of kindred souls, those who had not, and each day more met together for a definite religious men came under the power of the purpose, men still felt the power of Holy Spirit until every man in camp the Holy Spirit, and were still con- was facing the question of the com- scious of His leading. Their love for plete dedication of his life. Some saw Jesus grew in intensity till men opened the truth quickly and yielded gladly. out to them because they felt the Others passed through a period of drawing power of that love. Personal severe mental conflict and spiritual work increased in a marked degree, distress. But it was all so quiet and and other lives were one by one given sane that men felt that the Holy Spirit over to the guidance and control of Himself was at work. One after an- the Holy Spirit, and with each new other they dedicated their lives to surrender faith deepened into cer- Jesus Christ and placed themselves tainty. Students, graduates, teachers, under the direction and control of the business and professional men were Holy Spirit, until only seven were left led to fresh dedication of life, and re- undecided; and as each one did so ceived new power and blessing. From there came into his heart such a new individual to individual the movement sense of peace and power that his very is spreading, and it promises to be face was lit up, till other men noted the quietest, sanest and deepest spir- the change and wondered. itual revival that has ever come to Noone who was at Daylesford can Australia.

ever again doubt the fact that the The principles of the Daylesford Holy Spirit does come with directing movement are very simple, and may and energizing power into the life of be briefly summed up as follows: every man who is willing to place him- I. Jesus sent the Holy Spirit into self absolutely under His guidance the world to transform men into His and control. One of the leading min- likeness and to equip them with power isters in Australia said that he had for His service.

seen more fruit in that one week at 2. The Holy Spirit can do this work Daylesford than in all his previous only in the life that is placed com- ministry. To all of us it was the pletely under His direction and control most wonderful experience in our by a definite act of will.

3. The chief difficulties in the way mediately begins to bear fruit in this of this surrender of life are: (a) Un- direction, and growing joy and power willingness to give up sin, interpreted result. The Holy Spirit leads the suras anything that comes between a man rendered life through those experiand the closest possible communion ences that are best fitted to produce with Christ, or anything that comes Christlikeness of character and power between a man and the highest possi- in personal work. ble kind .of influence upon his fellows; (b) unwillingness to give up the will 7. This personal work is placed deto the control of another, even tho liberately under the guidance of the that other be the Holy Spirit. Men Holy Spirit, and the responsibility of shrink from the irrevocable nature of providing the opportunity is placed the act of will by which the life is upon Him. It is recognized that, owdefinitely placed under the control and ing to subtle differences in personality, guidance of the Holy Spirit. the Holy Spirit can use different men in different ways, and so the responsi- 4. When these difficulties are faced bility of bringing the right men into and overcome and the life is wholly touch is placed upon Him. This preyielded up, the Holy Spirit does come vents indiscriminating buttonholing with transforming and equipping and leads to the most fruitful kind of power. personal work.

5. Men are greatly helped toward 8. Prayer is recognized as the sua realization of the definite act of will preme method through which the Holy by which the life is fully surrendered Spirit works. A group of men agree by expressing it in writing. This to pray for an individual, and they makes the act of will clear and definite ask very definitely that the Holy Spirit by giving it expression and embodi- will lead the man whom He can best ment, while putting one's signature to use into the right kind of touch with the declaration gives a sense of solemn that individual. Each one is alert and committal to that position. ready to be used if the opportunity offers, and they continue to pray till 6. The result of this act of dedica- the man is won. tion is two-fold: (a) It does not result in the sudden creation of a full- 9. Bible study is emphasized along orbed character. You can not make with prayer as absolutely essential to a character as you can a watch. It maintaining the right kind of touch must grow and it must become per- with Christ. This alone will insure fect through stern conflict and suffer- continuous spiritual growth. ing. But dedication does result in a continuous growth toward the likeness 10. Obedience is the condition of .of Jesus, and it does lead to a won- abiding under the guidance and conderful intensifying of love to Christ trol of the Holy Spirit. A man must and to men. (b) The second result of obey the leading or it will be withdedication is that men are drawn by drawn. Briefly stated, these are the the growing likeness to Christ to open main principles underlying the Daylesout their spiritual difficulties, and op- ford Movement. Soon after the portunities of personal work grow in conference a representative group of a most remarkable way. The life im- church and educational leaders was called together in Melbourne, and the

DAYLESFORD MOVEMENT

students told them of what had taken dedicating his life because it might place at Daylesford. Prayer and involve personal work, is now "burn- conference followed, and many men ing a path of light" through the uni- were imprest with what they could versities, and rejoices in the personal not but recognize as a deep work of work which comes unsought. A medI- God's Spirit. cal student, who reveled in sport but Another outcome of the Daylesford fought shy of Christ, is now living for Conference was that the Student Vol- one thing only-to win men to Christ.

unteers decided on a great forward A school-teacher was so deeply im- movement in arousing the churches to prest by the transformation wrought a deeper sense of their responsibility in the character and personality of for the evangelization of the world. her friend that she dedicated her own Just before this the Laymen's Mission- life, and is now a new power in her ary Movement had decided to organ- college. A woman student who did ize a provincial campaign by deputa- not believe in prayer is now so keen tions consisting of representatives of in prayer and personal work that she all the Protestant churches. The plan has been elected president of her Uni- was that a given town was to he versity Women's Union. A young visited at the same week end by the country minister has become so united deputation, and every Protestant changed with power through dedicat- church in the town occupied by mem- ing his life that he has set his con- bers of the deputation, ending up gregation on fire. And so one might with a great united meeting at night. go on for page after page without The Student Volunteers offered to co- doing anything like justice to the operate with the Laymen by sending marvelous results that are showing three of their number with each themselves in individual lives, and united deputation. This offer was thus multiplying themselves in all di- gladly accepted, and for twenty-two rections. Those who have keenly weeks the united delegation cam- watched this movement and noticed paigned the principal centers of Vic- how it moves along the line of mis- toria. The closing address at each sionary appeal, are convinced that town was always a solemn appeal for Goa is pouring out His Spirit upon complete dedication of life, and in this the Church in special measure to equip way the movement extended its influ- her with power to use to the full the ence right through Victoria. The com- marvelous opportunity which now pre- bined appeal of the laymen and the sents itself of evangelizing the world students has been most impressive and in this generation. Who will place fruitful. himself in line with this great move- With regard to individual results ment of God's by giving the guidance one hesitates to write lest one should and control of his life to the Holy seem to betray spiritual confidences. Spirit that Jesus may have the com- But all over Australia are dotted men plete mastery and be glorified in him?

who are filled with a new zeal and a Only in this way can the life be made new power in personal work. A young to tell to the utmost for the coming of doctor, who shrank for days from His Kingdom.

PRESENT STATUS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN*

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, PH.D. Professor of Missions at Yale University, New Haven, Conn.

The impact between Christianity the war with Russia still continue deand a variety of Japanese social spite the fact that trade returns of the forces, like most mechanical contacts first half of 1910 indicate the highand collisions, is helping and harm- water mark in Japan's economic hising its cause. Thus the fact that Prot- tory-since much of the manufacturestantism gained its first adherents ing has been unremunerative. Such from the ranks of the Samurai, gave times of stress are not conducive to it a leadership unique among civilized the establishment of self-supporting non-Christian races. Tho they have churches and the liberal provision for ceased to exist under that name, one Japanese pastors which would make finds in the churches an unexpected such a profession attractive, or even proportion of men formerly of that possible, for many young Christians. rank, or else from the middle and Notwithstanding this relative poverty, higher classes of society. A writer in self-support is steadily rising. In 1900 The East and the West stated a year only 95 out of 443 churches were selfago that there were fourteen Chris- supporting, while in 1908 there were tians in the House of Representatives, among them three editors of impor- 169 out of 554, an advance from 21 tant papers and an eminent lawyer. to 32 per cent. The Kumiai churches As in the Diet, Christianity has about affiliated with the American Board eight times its share of representa- have become wholly self-supporting, tion, so in education, journalism, and except that some of them receive aid all that influences the higher life of from the Japanese home missionary the empire, Christians are dispropor- fund. So, too, one notes with adtionately prominent, a fact which miration the splendid response of Domakes greatly for the missionary shisha University's friends, who have cause. recently pledged over 180,000 yen ($9°,000) toward its increased en- This also has its drawbacks. Thus dowment. these highly educated men naturally feel more restive than would men of Japan's political status has an intilower orders in society when laboring mate relation to missions both at home under, or even on a plane of equality and abroad. Thus her former rewith, missionaries from the Occident. sponsibility for Formosa has been This cause of friction has materially greatly enlarged by the annexation of decreased within the last two years. Korea and her relation to Manchuria Another defect of this excellent qual- and the Liaotung Peninsula. In all ity of nobleness is found in the hesi- these sections there is the beginning tancy shown by Japanese pastors and of foreign missions from Japan as a even evangelists to work among the center. In Korea the missionary lower classes, thus reversing Jesus' cause will eventually be greatly aided law, "The poor have the Gospel because of the stability of Japan's preached to them." The Salvation generally beneficent rule and the en- Army with its special motto for last forcement of regulations providing for year, "Strenuous Effort," is excep- entire freedom of religious belief. tional in its labors for the lowly; and Already such men as the late Prince its record for that period of 3,737 in- Ito and the present Resident-General dividuals who were converted at the at Seoul, whose official pronouncedrum-head in 'the open air, or at the ment last September silenced the atmercy-seat in the indoor meetings, tacks of the Japanese press upon the missionaries in Korea, have proved of proves the efficacy of its motto. the utmost value to the work. Chris- Economic conditions have likewise tian responsibility for a nation not at all related to her has led to the beginaided and retarded the labors of the nings of a mission to the Chinese in year. The hard times occasioned by • From the Homiletic Review. Peking itself, a recent step consequent the religions of the civilized world." in part upon an experiment in another The past two years have seen a wide Chinese city some four years ago. As extension of Confucian societies which so many Formosans are really Chi- ordinarily have two important meetnese, missions there will affect the ings, or at least one, a year at which progress of Chinese evangelization di- distinguished speakers set forth the rectly, as well as by the establishment claims of that ethic upon the Japanese. of greater liberty and safety of life. Possibly a statement from a recent ut- terance by Professor Inouye of the Were it not for the hostile attitude Imperial University will be fairly repof two or three of our Western States resentative of its present aspirations. an American citizen would soon be His position is that the function of Conable to hold property in Japan in fee fucianism is that of supplying moral simple, but as the expectation is that education without the aid of any histhis right will be granted only where toric religion. "It directly points to there is reciprocity in this respect, our the goal of mankind, the universal and missionary boards will probably still eternal principle of humanity, apart need to hold land under a joint-stock from any religious dogma. For this company arrangement. This same reason we conclude that, tho the Pacific Slope opposition and the "war framework of Confucianism has alscare" articles which have appeared ready decayed, its soul, still living as during the year have alienated the in- before and forming the essential part terest of certain elements in society of present-day education, will conwho are more or less antagonistic in tinue to exist in a new garb for long consequence. The national self-con- ages to come." sciousness has operated during all the half-century of Protestant missions in So far as Jesus is concerned, a long Japan either to expedite or to retard article in the November issue of the the progress of Christianity. When Michi makes him one of two great it has appeared to favor national ad- pairs of Sages-Socrates and Confuvancement, it goes forward by leaps cius, and Buddha and Jesus. While and bounds; when it has threatened admitting the essential greatness of in any way national greatness, it has Jesus, he objects both to him and Budebbed again. On the whole, the tide dha in that as celibates they are hostile is rising at present. to the social foundation of all society. The article would add a third pair to No small part of Christianity's in- this roll of sagehood, Kant and Darfluence upon Japan is seen in the gen- win. eral desire to rehabilitate its ancient faiths, and to bring them into line with Buddhists have been readiest to the thought and methods of Christi- adopt the aggressive features of Chrisanity. The Shintoist is least affected tianity with which to press their modby this evolutionary process. Such ern propaganda. Professor Takakasu believers, now that the State has de- states that, with few exceptions, Budclared that Shintoism is not to be re- dhists are doing the preaching among garded as a religion, are in the atti- prisoners "after the best methods of tude of Professor Kunitake Kume, the Test, and thus render great servwho says of himself: "In what, then, ice to the country." They are holding do I believe? I can not answer that meetings for the army, at factories and question directly. I turn to the Shinto among the poor. They found associapriest in case of public festivals, while tions for the children, as well as for the Buddhist priest is my ministrant young men and women. Orphan asyfor funeral services. I regulate my lums, schools for the deaf and dumb, conduct according to Confucian max- charity hospitals, prisoners' aid sociims and Christian morals. I care little eties, free lodging-houses, and temperfor external forms, and doubt whether ance and reform societies are other there is any essential difference in the items named by Doctor Takakasu. Ac- Kami's (god's) eyes between any of cording to the Japan Times, "Some

Buddhist sects are bold enough to have ination alone, the Congregational, the adopted Christian hymns, and some fruitage in baptisms of the first four Buddhist temples are now used as months of last year was 750, as com- places for conducting marriage cere- pared with 380 in all of 1906. The monies after the manner of Christian work just alluded to has been mainly churches." Certain sects are decided- in the larger cities, but the meetings ly missionary in their activities, hav- have inspired the hitherto rather re- ing representatives in China, Korea, luctant Japanese pastors to ask for a Siberia, the Malay Peninsula, Hawaii, large number of missionaries from and on our Pacific Slope. The great home lands to push the campaign into Hongwanji Temple of the Shin Sect the rural districts.

is said to have sixty or seventy mis- The paper presented at the Edin- sionaries in Korea, and to have gained burgh Conference called conservative- twenty thousand converts. ly for an increase of missionaries dur- Evangelizing The Unreached ing the next decade of 25 per cent. These two hundred new recruits Following the jubilee of Japan's should be placed at strategic centers Protestant occupation, which occurred with a care also for advance along the in October, 1909, there has been a lines least resistance, rather than acrenewed interest in the work. On that cording to uniform units of populaoccasion the missionaries took an ac- tion. There is pretty general agreecount of stock, and with the added im- ment that they should always be assopetus derived from the late Edinburgh ciated with Japanese colleagues. The Conference a new attempt has been diffusionists, who are perhaps in the made to find a better alinement of majority, hold that the missionary is forces. Thus last summer a careful peculiarly fitted to open new fields, in survey of about one-fourth of the country districts in particular, because population has been made, with the re- of his greater independence and re- sulting decision that hitherto too little sourcefulness and his superior pres- attention has been bestowed upon the tige. Pastor Imai frankly states that country districts. With 57 per cent. in his opinion, with the exception of of the missionaries residing in eight specialists and other very exceptional cities, ranging from 287 in Tokyo to men, "missionaries do not shine in the 30 in Nagasaki, the distribution of larger cities, but the farther they go forces among small cities and towns up into the country, the more esteemed has been impossible. Hence the 80 and influential they are." The con- per cent. of the population usually centrationists, arguing from general counted as rural is the section which principles and from the marvelous is now to be more adequately cared achievements of Archbishop Nicolai for; tho "adequately" is not the word in this direction, would have most of to use of many parts of the empire, the missionaries stay in large cities, since there is absolutely no care for and there train Japanese leaders, who them at present. will· carry the Gospel more irresistibly An earnest attempt has been made into the smaller towns and villages.

this last year to reach the "thirty-five The past year has also seen another cities of over twenty thousand, more form of work successfully carried on, than two hundred cities of over ten that of reaching vast multitudes thousand, sixteen hundred towns of through the tercentennial of the foun- over five thousand, and thousands of dation of the city of Nagoya. Plans smaller towns and villages without a made two years since have material~ single worker." The former methods ized in a fruitful ninety days' cam~ of "concentrated evangelism" are giv- paign at the exposition there, and at ing place to those of "expanding evan- least a thousand heard the Gospel gelism." Tho only remotely resem- daily last summer. Of these more bling the Pentecosts of Korea, this than three thousand have given in effort is succeeding. In one denom- their names and have been assigned

PRESENT STATUS OF MISSIONS IN

for further spiritual care to churches views seem to many simple supersti- near their distant homes. Being an tions. The recent renewal of the Uni- interdenominational movement, it has tarian mission has caused a breach strengthened the growing sense of among its adherents largely because, Christian unity. "If anyone has been with the return of the missionary and deluding himself that the preachers in his use of prayer in Unity Hall, there Japan are . . . unsound," Mr. Mc- was a strong protest by those J apa- Alpine writes, "the stirring Gospel nese who either regarded it as a waste calls that daily ring in that hall would of time, or else as arising from a gross rouse him to revise and reverse his misconception of the character of God.

opInIons. Nothing out of harmony In a long article a Japanese Unitarian with the pure Gospel is ever heard charitably excuses the position taken there, as is always the case when men by the missionary on the ground of grow profoundly in earnest to save his advancing age and consequent se- souls." nility. Within the year the Rational- The desirability of reaching indi- ist Press Association of London has viduals through Christian literature established a periodical in Japan, and sent in response to advertisements is through dinners and the press of the increasingly manifest. Nicodemuses country, they are urging their claims.

abound in Japan, and persons in re- Happily, because of Captain Brink- mote places who are slightly interested ley's love of truth and fair play, the in Christanity but who can not come Japan Weekly Mail adminsters well- to Christian centers are legion. Such deserved rebukes occasionally, as when persons have in some degree been a scathing and crushing reply was reached through this kind of work made last July to Sir Hiram S. Max- -"correspondence evangelism," the im's falsehoods relative to mission- movement is called, and at present aries and their inability to speak the Mr. Pieters is spending his furlough truth when discussing religion. Yet partly in the interests of a vastly en- Captain Brinkley is a frank critic of larged propaganda of this very re- the missionary body when such com- warding sort. Another class of literal ments are deserved.

"shuts-ins," the prisoners of the Hok- Latest Statistic. kaido, have during the past two years been wondrously reached by the Gos- The latest statistics of Protestantpel. From the Tokaichi prison it is ism, published last October in The reported that within this period nearly Christian Movement in Japan, contain two thousand prisoners have become the following among a multitude of practically a Christian community, ecclesiastical data: Communicants in most of them having been converted full membership, 60,635, or if probafrom their evil ways; and nearly all tioners, catechumens, and baptized the prison officials have followed the children are included, 75,608 memexample of the Philippian jailer. bers ; organized churches, 546, of which 296 have buildings and 172 are Modern Theology wholly self-supporting, including the Such notes of encouragement, as pastor's salary; scholars and teach- well as many others, like the campaign ers in Sunday-schools, 80,568; amount of Rev. R. Gerbold and Evangelist raised by Japanese churches for all Tonomura which has been successful purposes during the preceding year, from the Hokkaido to Korea, can not $I34,67I.50, which is slightly less than prevent the emergence of an under- six-tenths the amount expended in tone of apprehension. Thus Protest- Japan by the missionary boards, ex- antism is increasingly influenced by cluding missionary salaries and ex- "modernism,' sometimes of an ex- penses; 65 boarding-schools for boys treme sort. New theology and a non- and for girls, with 8,995 students; day miraculous Christianity appeal to the schools, including kindergartens, 84, Japanese mind, while conservative with 6,777 pupils; volumes published

during the year at miSSIOn presses, But none the less Japan can not but be 92 0,088; 15 orphanages with 761 or- influential. Tho China had only 4,237 phans; and 12 industrial establish- students learning in Japan last April ments having 278 inmates. More im- as against three times that number in portant than these from the point of 19°7, what nation is molding the opinview of administration are the mis- ions and lives of as many alien stusionaries from the Occident, 319 men dents from a single country as that? and 612 women, including 285 mis- And Korea has her young leaders to sionaries' wives; and even more im- the number of 686 in Japanese instiportant are the 1,164 Japanese min- tutions of higher learning-to be inisters and helpers and the 401 faith- fluenced for evil or for good in a land ful Bible women engaged in the thick which is not Christian, to say the least. of the fight. When these figures are Then, too, a great mass of harmful contrasted with the 218,517 Buddhist literature is going from the empire and Shinto temples and shrines pre- into China and elsewhere. Korea sided over by 216,712 priests and especially, with its marvels of Pentepreachers of those faiths, we realize costal fire, has seen thousands of that one Christian to about 700, and simple-minded folk press into the one Japanese Christian worker to 36,- kingdom. Surely the Church must 000 of the population are in a well- see their peril from incoming rationalnigh hopeless minority. Surely the ism and materialism incident to Jarequest for reenforcements and finan- pan's recent assumption of rule. cial support have abundant reason behind them. As Rev. T. H. Haden To make that leadership welcome said at the semi-centennial: "The and helpful, Japan needs Christian forces against us are overwhelming regeneration. The veneer of our civin number, well organized, skilfully ilization she has; its rock foundation led, and strongly fortified. It is only she sorely needs. You can not destroy because we are sure that Christianity feudalism in a half century, nor make is of God and that God is working Samurai into humble and saintly miswith us, that we are strong and of sioners-as a mass. "What is done good courage." for Japan," reads the Japanese section of the Edinburgh Commission's report Japanese Leadership on carrying the Gospel to all the non- Christian world, "is done for the whole "Japan leading the Orient-but Orient. . . . The educated portion of whither?" has become a missionary the population is already largely natucommonplace. That leadership is less ralistic and agnostic. Few educators pronounced than it was four years have any use for religion at all. Hence ago. The covert or open suspicion there is a process going on which, if that her earlier rallying cry, "Asia for unchecked, will make it very difficult the Asiatics!" really means Asia for for the Gospel to find entrance. Meanthe Japanese has diminished her influ- while, also, the transition stage will ence; and in China, because of ocular pass, and the country will settle down proofs of the proposition in the fate to more fixt modes of thought. It is, of Korea, Manchuria, and threaten- therefore, necessary to act quickly and ingly in the Liaotung Peninsula, it has give Japan without delay all she needs awakened apprehension and hatred. in the way of missionaries and educa- tional institutions,"

AND THE GOSPEL*

BY MRS. LILLIAN H. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA China and Japan, Korea's neigh- ing the one God, and while in Japan bors, loom so large geographically there is not the faintest trace of. such and politically that the tendency is to a worship, in Korea, tho a thousand underrate Korea; but when we re- lesser and unworthy deities now crowd member that this nation has a civiliza- the pantheon, the one great universal tion thousands of years old, that she Ruler is still worshiped at times by gave to Japan its Buddhism, its tem- the whole nation, and even occasionple architecture, and much of its best ally by private individuals. But the ceramic art, that her alphabet is the ancient purity of faith and worship second best in the world, that she en- has become sadly darkened, the najoyed a form of constitutional govern- tion has fallen from its pristine simment in the midst of despotisms, that plicity of faith, and with that fall has her invention of printing with mov- come decay, its old arts are •.)st, its able type preceded all others, that she old vigor is gone, and we fmd only has a population of over I 2,000,000, the ruins of its ancient greatness. and that she occupies geographically and politically a strategic position in Partly, however, through the openthe Far East, we must admit this peo- ing of its doors to foreign nations, ple is worth our very serious atten- partly through the introduction of Christianity, partly under the sharp tion. spur of national humiliation and the The ancient history of Korea is full influx of a flood of Japanese, the peo- ple are awaking and there is a new of interest, but especially so is its spirit abroad; a desire for progress earliest religion. The story of the and change, for an education, for the birth of a divine King from a virgin, power with which Western science through the overshadowing power of and art has armed their neighbors, the a divine Spirit, is unique, we believe, Japanese, the power of the white men in the mythology of the world. This of the West. King chose to be born that he might more effectually uplift the world by Of the twelve or more millions of coming into personal touch with men. this population, the Church has gained By him was instituted the monothe- in a quarter of a century-counting istic worship of the great Ruler of the even the newest adherents-200,000, universe, a worship conducted in roof- leaving at least 11,800,000 people still less temples, with the occasional sacri- untouched by the Gospel. What is the fice of sheep, and with prayers offered condition of these unsaved? What after cleansing the body with the are the probabilities concerning them in the near future if not reached soon? purest water.t What is the character of the Chris- This worship, taken in connection tianity developed where they are reached? What is the duty of the inwith the cold rice feast, in nearly dividual Christian in the homeland every particular so closely resem- concerning them? bling the feast of unleavened bread, their custom of sprinkling the side- Heathenism in Korea posts and lintel of the door with blood once a year, to ward off evil The condition of the heathen can spirits, and many other things, lead only be realized by those who, living almost unavoidably to the conclusion among themselves, know the privileges that in very ancient times they must and blessings of Christianity. To be have been in touch with divine truth, without succor in hours of direst perhaps through the Jewish people agony, to have none of the ameliorathemselves. tions of hard natural condjtions, which follow in the wake of Christianity, to While in China the ancient mono- have no philanthropic institutions or theism has almost died out, only the emperor on state occasions worship- * From the Christian Observer. t ::;~e Hulbert's "History of Korea," and Under wood's "Theisms of the Far East."

refuges for the poor, the insane, the keenness of perception which smarts, blind, the crippled, the orphans; to their lack at least of these things, so be saddled with unholy and grinding that to-day scarcely one of all these social customs, as the division of fam- unsaved millions but has a new ideal, ily life, child marriage, concubinage, tho a low one, that is, national inde- the tyranny unspeakable of the priest pendence, power education, wealth, and sorcerer, and the host of malevo- greatness.

lent spirits, are, tho terrible, the least The Koreans are not drowsily re- of the evils of heathen darkness, for clining, waiting and ready for the mes- when a man with a divine inheritance, sengers of the Cross to come and a spiritual life, a God-given nature, arouse them as they were a few years loses his knowledge of this, loses his ago; they are up and moving, and if divine hope, his spiritual ideal, and we would have that movement in the becomes "without hope and without right direction it behooves us to be God in the world," his misery is com- quick. There is no time to lose in plete, his damnation spiritual and Korea to-day. With political changes physical is begun, all other evils are have come new influences, new moral simply the attendants and concomit- forces, new dangers, which are losing ants of this. "This is life eternal that no time, wasting no opportunities, they might know Thee, the only true neglecting no open doors.

God and Jesus Christ whom Thou There is perchance yet time for the has sent." Christian Church to guide this move- So we find these millions of Ko- ment of a people in the right direction, reans like other millions of heathen, but if this opportunity is not speedily reduced very nearly to the level of ani- improved, they will soon be far out of mals in all essential partiCUlars, the sight, sailing with strange tides and intellect undergoing a gradual atro- adverse winds to wreck and ruin.

phy, as it is called, into action only Nothing can be more disastrous to for material and sensual uses, the old these nations and the world than that.

arts dying or dead, the old strength of like irresponsible children, they should.

heart and arm and cunning of hand be armed with the luxuries and weap- decaying, thought rising no higher ons which Christianity makes possible, than the thought of the animal; for without the moral and intellectual physical satisfaction and comfort, the poise, which the spirit of God only life they know has become little more can give.

than meat. Looking at the little that has been In Christian lands the diffused and accomplished, rather than at the im- reflected light of the Gospel is so wide- mense task that remains, forgetting spread, and the material and political the glorious opportunity before us, blessings which follow Christianity, and the corresponding fearful respon- so general, that the real fruits of a sibility and the immediate risk of tre- godless state are not so evident, and mendous loss which threatens us, the unbelievers do not themselves realize Church in America is beginning to that they are bereft of their real life. say, with fatuous short-sightedness, Only a mother knows the rapture of "Korea is nearly saved and needs no motherhood, only a Christian that of more help," or "Korea has more than the god-life, so these civilized heathen her share of men and money"; and if are unconscious that they are dis- this thought becomes general, in all inherited, poor, wretched, hungry, human probability, the day of grace blind, and naked. But in countries for the Church of Christ in this coun- like Korea, once awakened, the con- try will be past, one more golden op- trast between themselves and nations portunity lost.

which are profiting by the material "What is the reason these 11,800,- benefits of Christianity, are very 000 men have not been reached? Are sharply drawn, and they realize with they more conservative, or more dull,

AND THE

or more wedded to old beliefs?" Oh, their lips; of liquor dealers who have no; the reason is purely a matter of poured out their living in the ditches physics. Given a limited time and in complete surrender, of men who number of workers, the work they can cheerfully submitted to be completely do, even spiritual work, allowing all ostracized for Christ, forbi<lden the other conditions to be favorable, will wells, forced to drink from ditches, depend on these, too, as God has seen turned out of their homes, unable to fit to advance His Kingdom. buy or sell; of ladies of gentle birth, We have a singularly responsive, accustomed to seclusion, going out on sympathetic people, who are ready the roads to hold meetings in strange with remarkable zeal to take up the villages, and to peddle books; of lit- work of propagating the Gospel, but tle children going without their dinwith any race long opprest by heathen- ners, or working before dawn to earn ism it is necessary that a sufficient a few half-cents for Christ; of women number of foreign missionaries be on se11ing their hair, when they had noththe field for a period of years, how ing else to give, and farmers selling long, we do not yet know, to guide and the only ox to help build a church, of direct the work of the native Chris- women building a church with their tians, and to supplement it. It seems own hands, of hundreds of rings and to remain a self-evident fact, pointing hair ornaments sold for Christ. One with accusing finger, to Christian does not known where to begin or lands, that had a sufficient number of where to stop, but one can not avoid missionaries been sent to Korea, were the conviction that it all means wholethey sent even now, were sufficient hearted surrender, loyal love and per- Christian hospitals, schools and other similar agencies established and gen- sonal devotion. erously supported, almost the whole In each of several individual churches. land would to-day be E:hristian. They are not Gospel-hardened and indiffer- during the year, a thousand new beent, but are ready to receive new lievers have been brought in by the truth, they feel its need, but the fact is that the Church is sending too few personal work of believers; 76,066 men even to shepherd and nourish those who are brought in by Korean entire days of evangelistic work were Christians; and groups of new be- pledged during the winter by men in lievers are being neglected, because it attendance at the winter Bible conis a physical impossibility for the few ferences; nearly 700,000 Gospels of missionaries to properly care for Mark were purchased by Christians to them. give away to unbelievers, and during the winter and early spring nearly As to the character of the Chris- 5,000 women have traveled on foot tianity developed in Korea, a few over bad and dangerous roads, many words. Hosts of iIlustra..!ions crowd of them with their supply of rice on the mind when one tries to write of their heads and their babies on their this-illustrations seen every day, and backs, to attend Bible classes in the related by missionaries from every large stations. One old woman over station. Repeated instances of appar- seventy walked 40 miles to reach one ently hopeless and worthless drunk- such class; missionaries awake at midards, gamblers and renegades who night to hear Koreans singing in midhave become noble Christian men; of night prayer-meetings. A whole concriminals who on conversion have con- gregation gathers at 4 A.M. morning fest their crimes and gone voluntarily after morning in winter to pray for a to torture and death with songs on revival. These facts testify to the kind of Christians God manufactures out of Koreans. They are a living testimony to the present power of God.

EDITORIALS

BEGINNING AND CONTINUING very few instances are these methods adopted. The awakened interest is It is easier to start an evil story or allowed to wane and a dead level is a hurtful movement than to stop it. again reached, from which it is more On the other hand, it is easier to start difficult than ever to arouse the a good movement than to keep it Church. Pastors claim to be too busy, going. "To begin is poetry, to con- and church officers are too much pretinue is prose." It is easy to sow occupied to devote the time necessary weeds and tares on good soil, to start to work the machinery. We need a contagious disease, to set in circula- more prayer and more spiritual power. tion a baseless slander, or to awaken The emphasis must be placed in the the passions of a mob, and these will right place-right relationship with keep going with gathering momentum. God, and a desire to do only the things It is a little more difficult to plant which please Him. Then other regood seed, to establish a sanitary sys- sults are bound to follow; Ii fe will tem, to put the truth into circulation, find expression; love will find a way or to arouse a multitude to Christlike to serve. enthusiasm; and it is immensely harder to maintain these good things The Woman's Missionary Jubilee successfully. Committee hold up high hopes for the results of the campaign of last winter The same principle applies to the and spring. They ask that the vision great movements now so much in be translated into life, that a new vogue. Evangelists often do noble standard of sacrifice and service be work. They awaken individuals and adopted, and that the impulses awacommunities to a sense of their duty to kened be not allowed to die out. The God and men, but on the cessation of slimmer schools and conferences are special meetings these individuals and doing much for missionary education, communities lapse into sleep again. but nothing will avail except there be The real results of the Laymen's Mis- a new life and love of God implanted sionary Movement, the Woman's Mis- in the heart, a dependence upon Him sionary Jubilee Campaign, and the rather than upon men and machinery, "World in Boston" exposition are not and for difficult and unpleasant tasks seen in the large and enthusiastic at- a perseverance, a sense of duty and a tendance or in the immediate gifts; courage which will not give up or actheir real value can only be judged by cept defeat. "Therefore, my beloved the permanent impulse to more Christ- brethren, be ye stedfast, immovable, like character and more unselfish serv- always abounding in the work of the ice. The failure of any lasting bene- Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your fit is not necessarily or usually the labor is not in vain in the Lord." fault of the evangelists and leaders, but is due to the apathy and weakness ARE MISSIONS A CHURCH LUXURY? of the local men and women, who should help to maintain the standards When the devil is disturbed he beand keep up the work. A missionary gins to fight. In a recent number of sermon once a year or once a month a popular magazine there appears an will not make a missionary church. article, purporting to come from a The spirit and vision of Christ must clergyman, which objects to the low be maintained and manifested in the salaries paid to preachers, and implies life and character of the pastor and that the money given to missions is responsible for the fact that the minpeople and in all the services and work isters are underpaid. Old, often exof the Church. ploded, stories and refuted statements fill the article and attempt to prove The leaders of the Laymen's Move- that giving money and men to missions ment have planned extensive follow- is a waste. up campaigns, and have suggested excellent methods for keeping up the It is one thing to discover a case of interest in cities and churches, but in sickness and quite another to diagnose the command of Christ to "Go preach." it correctly as to its nature and cause, and it is still more difficult to prescribe 3. The present-day history of misthe proper remedy. It is doubtless sions shows their value. The Chinese true that the majority of preachers are greatly underpaid-and others are Christian Church has doubled in size overpaid at $600 a year. It is true since the Boxer rebellion ten years that some missionaries are overpaid- ago, and there have been an average and others would be underpaid at of twenty converts a day for every $6,000 a year. It is true that some day the missionaries have been workmissionaries live more comfortably than ma11y pastors of churches at ing in Korea. In various parts of the home, and it is true that the conduct world communities have been regenof foreign missions costs money. But is it true that missions are an unneces- erated and others have been transsary luxury which the Church at home formed through the preaching of the could better afford to do without? Gospel. If the author of the article Anyone who so argues is not only mentioned were suddenly shipwrecked densely ignorant of history, but is piti- on a coast where cannibals had been fully lacking in knowledge of the transformed into Christians, it would teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ. not take him long to change his mind about the value of foreign missions. I. Our Lord has taught and experience has proven that the missionary 4. But the fallacy and foolishness spirit and work are essential to true of the contention that giving to mis- Christianity. It can not be expected sions impoverishes the Church at home that those who deny the Deity and and decreases the pastor's salary has Lordship of Jesus Christ should mani- been proved wherever it has been testfest His spirit or obey His commands. ed. There never yet was a truly mis- They do not believe it is necessary, sionary spirited Church that did not and may not think it wise to seek the provide for those of its own houseconversion of the world or even the hold. The obedience to the command preaching of the Gospel for a witness of Christ brings with it His blessing, to all nations. But one can not be a and those who seek first His kingdom consistent Christian without acknowl- find that God does add all else that is edging the binding and compelling needful and best. One church (of character of the commands of Christ which the editor is a member), which to "go into all the world," and to "be is an example of many, was a few witnesses to all nations." Neglect is years ago paying a small salary to the disloyalty and a betrayal of a sacred pastor, had a mortgage of $r8,(X)O, trust. received about $500 a year from out- side sources to help pay expenses, and 2. History confirms the wisdom and was always running behind. The pasvalue of foreign as well as of home tor did not think of himself, but of missions. If it had not been for the his Lord and the kingdom. The church obedience of the Apostle Paul and his was giving $240 a year to foreign missuccessors the writer of the article re- sions and $roo to home. The pastor ferred to would be to-day a naked and preached missions and urged the peouncivilized heathen, in place of one ple to support their own missionary. clothed but not in his right mind. Our They adopted the individual contribudebt to foreign missions can never be tion plan, and immediately pledged paid by any sacrifice. We see the re- $1,000 a year for a foreign missionsult of natural religion in the savages ary. The church began to prosper of Africa, the fate of widows in India, forthwith. They increased the pasand the inhumanities in China. All tor's salary, built a chapel for $z5,(X)O, we have that is worth having we owe paid off the mortgage, gave up receiv- ing money from outside sources, and to God and those who have obeyed increased other benevolences fivefold –all in ten years. The people learned

the joy of giving, and every object nearly nineteen years, and have a con- felt the benefit. "There is that giveth gregation of not over 120 people, yet and yet increaseth; there is that with- I have received from those people in holdeth more than is meet and it tend- that period to help give the Gospel to eth to poverty." every creature, that so the Church Foreign missions a luxury? They might be completed, and the kingdom are a necessity, as necessary as that a come, over $II5,000 without special stream which is to give life on the effort, and without a missionary combanks near the spring shall flow on to mittee or organization of any kind. give life to the regions beyond. Stag- For the last six years they have avernation is death. aged over $8,000 a year for missions, simply by keeping their privileges be- A PASTOR'S TESTIMONY fore them by a few letters from mis- The cause of the poverty of the sionaries at every Wednesday evening Church at home, and the small salaries service, and occasionally one or two at paid to preachers, is not the loyalty a Sunday service. of men to Christ or their large-heartedness; the cause is the small caliber Our current expenses are not over of so many Christians that leads $3,000 a year, and these, with the them to seek gifts rather than to give money for missions, all come easily them. The following is a testimony and voluntarily, without a lecture or from one pastor: social or entertainment of any kind.

Do not say, "Can God ?" Thus Let every minister in a humble Israel in unbelief spake against God place be of good courage. Preach (Ps. 78: 19). Rather let us say, "Lord, faithfully that Jesus is God, that the it is nothing with Thee to help, wheth- whole Bible is the Word of God, all er with many or with them that have given by the Holy Spirit; that Jesus no power" (2 Chron. 14: II). In Christ saves by His precious blood all these days of great movements in re- who come unto God by Him; that He ligious matters where there is apt to ever liveth to make intercession for be more or less leaning upon, and fel- His people; that He is coming again lowship with, the world lying in the for His Church, and later, with His wicked one, perhaps unconsciously, Church, to judge the nations, bind the there are many hundreds of mini&ters devil, convert Israel, as Saul of Tarin small parishes who might be used sus was converted, and set up a kingof God to help Him work the field dom of peace and righteousness on which is the world, beyond their ut- earth; and you will see how God will most thought, would they but accept honor and bless His own truth. His plan for this age, and let Him, through them work out His eternal D. M. STEARNS. GER.MANTOWN, Phila., Pa., August, 191 I.

purpose. DR. JOWETT IN NEW YORK I feel constrained to bear a testi- mony to such as are willing to hear it. The advent of Rev. J. H. Jowett to I have been for over thirty-one years the leading Presbyterian cl1urch of the an ordained pastor, having in that American metropolis marks an era.

period three charges. I have never From intimate personal acquaintance had a large congregation, nor a mod- we are prepared to affirm that the key- ern church building, always a small note of his whole ministry will be es- building and, comparatively, a mere sentially a missionary one, in the best handful of people; yet I have seen sense. His opening sermon fully fore- God working, as many others might casts such a character for all his work see Him if they would, but believe in this Metropolis, and suggests no Him and live in the comfort of 2 narrow and contracted notions of Chron. 16: 9. what mission work is.

I have been in my present parish His sermon was a unique presentation of two texts which at first glance their salvation there will be no cor- seem rather divergent than conver- responding effort to redeem and save.

gent. The first was the familiar refer- He also demonstrated that out of ence to the Savior's compassion on the such compassion will be born first all multitude, whom He saw as a flock of pra'J'er, but not mere sentimental sup- sheep, scattered, shepherdless, harried plication, but the praying will be by dogs and wolves; and the second working. He who said "pray ye," said also, "go ye." He who once feels was the equally familiar comparison such compassion can not keep silence or remain idle. He will make use of of these same uncared-for throngs to prayer as the mightiest dynamic force a field of grain, ripe and ready for in the moral and spiritual universe the sickle of the reaper. and he will turn prayer to the Lord of the Harvest into action, himself He maintained that, beneath the going into the white fields to reap the difference of figure there lies an es- golden sheaves. sential unity of idea. It is the very fact that the great multitude are dis- The whole discourse might well be couraged, sick of themselves and their transferred to these pages as an arsurroundings and harassed by foes of ticle on the Vision of Human Need their peace and prosperity that consti- and the Passion for Human Life. And tutes their ripeness and readiness for we rejoice in such a foremost pulpit Christian effort and redemptive love. to have a foremost leader of missions The flock, needing a shepherd, thus re- at home and abroad. Dr. Jowett's sembles a field needing the reaper. marvelous sermon may well set the Souls ready to be ministered to and key to many another pUlpit. We need saved are like sheaves ready to be to feel the fact that no ministry reaped and garnered. reaches its true level that does not rise far above all provincial limits and ec- Then, having first so luminously clesiastical narrowness, to take in the expounded his companion texts and vision of a lost world and the misdrawn one essential lesson, Dr. Jow- sion at any cost to redeem it.-A. T. P. ett dwelt on the passion and compassion which the sight of the multitude awakened. He incidentally no- ticed how many words of beautiful UNWHOLESOME READING meaning seem to go wandering about like dethroned monarchs who have No less a man than Archdeacon lost their crowns. Among these words Sinclair has been drawing public at- is "compassion." It has ceased to have tention to unwholesome and vicious for us its deep meaning. The Lord reading. He says that the passion for Jesus restores its lost significance: in mere pleasure has invaded the sphere His compassion, four necessary ele- of duty; that parents do not now care- ments combine: first, a stainless holi- fully scan books which young people ness; second, a burning indignation read; and that an enormous amount against wrong; third, a personal fel- of pernicious literature, both in books lowship with the victims of sinful and magazines, has flooded the mar- habit; and fourth, a passionate desire ket. Cheap novelettes that not only for their salvation that leads to seIf- supply no high impulses for duty, but sacrifice for them. present false ideas and ideals of life With rare insight, Dr. Jowett and character are frequently tainted showed the need of these four ele- with the poison of vicious suggestion ments to combine in a true compas- and destroy an appetite for a better sion. Without profound sympathy with class of books. We need a missionary holiness and fierce indignation against effort carried on in this direction.

wrong, there will be no sensitive con- The effect of unwholesome reading science toward sin and no deep sense may be seen even in the intellectual of its grief and peril, and without fel· and moral character of the young, lowship with sinners and passion for and in the deterioration of family life.

MISSIONARY

ASIA to do is to effect a practical reform in the Buddhist ranks, to turn out a JAP AN-KOREA new class of Buddhist teachers, to save Buddhism from extinction. Altho Christianity as a Statesm",n Sees It there are among the Buddhists a small number of highly respected and highly At the opening of the new dormi- virtuous priests, they are known more tory and Young Men's Christian As·· as scholars and men of refinement sociation building at Waseda Univer- than as teachers of religion. The insity in Tokyo, Count Okuma, the fluence they exercise on the millions head of the university and a states- of professing Buddhists is infinitesiman of great experience, in a not- mally small. Speaking of the religion able address, said: "The springs generally, we may say that it has deof modern progress are to be found scended to the level of a sale of prayin the teachings of the Sage of Ju- ers and ceremonies for such payment dea, in which alone is to be found as people can be induced to make." the moral dynamic which can raise man above his sin and wretchedness."

What a Christian Hymn Did Japan'. Task in Korea A rich Japanese silk merchant sent Japan is taking hold in earnest of for the missionaries in his town, and its responsibilities in Korea. It is now entertained them most hospitably. He seeking to raise $28,000,000 for the told how, as a child, he had attended purpose of improving transportation a Sabbath-school. "Very often," he facilities. In the interior of Korea said, "right in the midst of my busi- there are hardly any roads deserving ness the words of the hymn, 'Jesus the name. Men or pack-animals transloves me, this I know,' come to me, port the necessaries of life. The farm· and, try as I may, I can't get them ers have practically no carts. Roads out of my mind." He then repeated are to be constructted and railroads the hymn from beginning to end, and are to be extended. Railroads in Korea added: "Tho I've lived my life with- are government property. At the same out religion, I feel that it is the most time the seaports are to be improved. important thing there is, and I want A basin large enough for six steamers my little girl to be a Christian; and will be constructed in the principal it is for that purpose," he added, em- port, Chemulpo, a port which at presphatically, "that I have placed her in ent steamers can not enter, and on the mission-school. that she may be- stormy days no cargo can be taken to come a Christian." or from the steamers.

Japanese Philosopher Against Buddha Bible Work of Koreans for Japanese Dr. Kato, one of the foremost of the The reality of the development of thinkers of the Flowery Kingdom, Christianity is witnessed by the fact says: "In recent times Buddhism has that the Koreans are conducting the done nothing but go from bad to work of Bible distribution among the worse, and it is to-day in a pitiable Japanese immigrants. The American condition. It is just living on the small Bible Society's work in the country is amount of more than half-spent ener- now an independent one. In its first gy that remains to it. It still suc- year of independence nearly 117,000 ceeds in giving a certain amount of volumes have been sold, which is an comfort to ignorant old men and old increase of 66 per cent. over the prewomen on whom its priests manage vious year. The Korean and Chito impose. It is not the Buddhist re- nese texts are printed together in ligion that is bad, but its professors. the new edition of the New Testa- As a religion, Buddhism is superiol ment. The Old Testament has just to Christianity, but Christian pastors appeared, and is being sold at fifty are greatly superior to Buddhist cents a copy. It is hoped to sell priests. What the sect should aim 100,000 within the year. Bible women are busily engaged in putting the thirds of the congregation sat outside Scriptures into the hands of the in the cold, warming their hands ocwomen of the country. Already this casionally by a large bonfire as they has borne no little fruit, and the con- listened to the story of God's love." dition of Korean women has wonderfully improved, an improvement due Conversion of a Blind Sorcerer entirely to the Christianizing influences at work. Mr. Bruen of Taiku tells of a blind sorcerer-the profession of witchcraft KOr"ean Christians in Earnest is in Korea reserved for the blind, as that of massage in Japan-who was On March 3 there was graduated a convicted of sin on hearing streetclass of 17 boys from a mission preaching, renounced his very lucraschool in Seoul, not less than 70 per tive business, and Sunday after Suncent. of whom will go into the minis- day groped his way IS Ii to attend try. A man's training class of 130 church. To learn the Bible he cut Ul' was held recently in Kongju. At Standard Oil tin cans into 5,000 small that time 260 days of preaching were squares with it hole through each. subscribed. There was also a class These he threaded on a string, makof 150 women in attendance. Thirty- ing indentations in different cornet:. two were baptized. to indicate various letters of the Ko- rean alphabet. The final consonants A Business Man and a Missionary he indicated with 2,000 pieces of wood of varying shapes. His plan was to Kank Won Suk, a member for 13 have a friend read out John's Gospel years of the church in Chemulpo, has while he formed sentence after senrecently moved to the island of Yoong tence by threading his tin and wooden Choong. He has been in business on squares on a string. Then by running the island for the past year, and in- his fingers over the crude types he cidentally has established a church of committed to memory the first six 60 members, which meets in his house chapters. Later, he heard from there. church-members about Mrs. Samuel Moffat's school for the blind at Pyeng Ministering to the Deaf Yang, and groped his way thither, 300 miles on foot. In a month he had There are 14.•000 deaf-mutes in learned to read by the N ew York Korea. A Christian school for such point system. He thinks that in three has been opened by a Korean Method- years he will have memorized the ist and his wife in Pyeng Yang. The whole of the New Testament. Now Bible societies are printing a million he is at work among the hundreds of copies of Mark's Gospel with the pur- Korean blind sorcerers. pose of putting on(' in every home in Korea. CHINA A missionary writes: "A large After the Plague crowd of fine-looking Koreans, mostly high class, listened very earnestly The plague in China is a thing of while I spoke to them as the Holy the past. The terrible scourge which Spirit led. After I had crossed a small in a few weeks carried off at least hill, three women and some children 65,000 people, has been successfully overtook us and prest into our hands a nice lot of large chestnuts, saying combatted and conquered. This is, that they wanted to hear more about Jesus. I stopt and taught them again, both directly and indirectly, a result ending in prayer together on the hiIl- of missionary effort. The conditions ,ide. Several months later I learned were far different from those existing that these women were Christians. in former days of plague and terror. . . . At the Christmas celebration The little band of mission doctors at Haiju, 1,500 gathered, tho the and nurses did not stand alone. church holds but 500. The doors and Scores of young Chinese physicians windows were thrown open and two-

trained in mission hospitals or the "shorn," who earnestly and vigorousmedical schools of Europe and Amer- ly exhorted their brethren to "come ica stood with them, and at the head forward." Out of the audience one of all was a Chinese physician, Dr. man at a time made his way to the Wu Lin Teh, a graduate of Cam- front. When he reached the platform bridge, England, and of the best a specially appointed operator held medical schools of Paris and Berlin. the queue out at full length, while another with a huge pair of shears lin. snipt it off. Rounds of cheers ac- compamed the operation. In another Suppreuion of Gambling part of the building 30 barbers were kept busy serving their customers. By way of dealing with the gam- According to the native newspapers, bling evil in the province of Canton, several hundred men that night took the Chinese Government has adopted their homeward way with their queues summary measures, such as Western in their hands. Through such innofolk can with difficulty understand. vations as this China is coming into Mr. Sherwood Eddy, who was in its new era.-Congregationalist and Canton during the week when the Christian World. edict of suppression came into force, writes: "Altho three-fourths of the Edueation Advancing bY' Leaps and revenue of the entire Canton province came from gambling dens, the new Bounds viceroy perceived that it was ruining the people. He issued a proclama- Six years ago in schools in the tion stating that gambling had gone metropolitan province of Chihli there through his people like fire and flood. were only 8,000 students, while now He substituted other taxes to meet there are nearly 250,000 in modern the needs of the province, and on schools. The schools conducted under March 29, the first day of the third the supervision of the Chihli Provinmoon in the Chinese calendar, all cial Board of iducation now include, gambling-houses were closed and their signs removed! A hundred among facilities afforded in the prothousand people assembled on the vince by the government, independent bund to watch the great procession, of missions and other schools, one to celebrate with rejoicing this bold university at Tientsin, one provincial innovation, and to create sentiment in college at Paotingfu, 17 industrial favor of the prohibition of gambling. schools, 3 high normal schools, 49 Floats carried on the shoulders of elementary normal schools, 2 medical men represented in picturesque drama schools, 3 foreign language schools, 8 the ravaging effects of gambling. The commercial schools, 5 agricultural figures of twelve great dragons were schools, 30 middle schools, 174 upper carried, some of which took 20 men primary schools, 101 mixed-grade prito bear. It was a picturesque sight, mary schools, 8,534 lower primary and took over two hours to pass.- schools, 131 girls' schools, and 174 London Christian. half-day and night schools.

A Publie Queue·cutting A Bible-school in Weat Cbina A missionary in China sends a de- Rev. J. R. Stewart (c. M. S.), scription of one phase of the great "bloodless revolution" which is to-day writes of a Bible-school which was so thoroughly gripping that country. held early in the year at Mienchuh- The occasion was a public queue-cut- sien, western China, and continued ting. On the floor and in the gal- several days. At one meeting the leries of a large tea-house were Christian natives were asked to give crowded some 1,500 or 2,000 people. their testimonies. One told a strange At one end of the building was a story. Before his conversion he had plat£ormoccupied by those already been in prison. While there, he had wondered much about the idols- which should he worship? If this one, would not that one be offended?

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

While thus thinking he fell asleep, Chinese who had learned the trade and dreamed that he entered a large while employed by the Presbyterian hall, [lere he heard whom he should mission press, and is now the largwO f ,po Some time later, he heard est in all Asia, employing over 1,000 the Gospel preached, and came to hands, all Chinese except about a Mienchuh. On entering the church, dozen Japanese. It is managed on the he said: "Why, this is the place I cooperative plan, sharing profits with saw in my dream." His conversion its employees. The net profits disseems to have been real and thor- tributed last year were $200,000, ough. Another told of how he had Mexican. The head of· every imbought a Bible some eighteen years portant department is a Christian, and ago, and had read it constantly. He sixty per cent of the men in responsihad, in consequence, put away his ble positions are Christians. idols long before he had heard the Gospel preached. The Part Played by Bible Soc:ietie.

A Notable Christian Gathering The following extracts are from Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil's new Rev. E. F. Knickerbocker writes in book on "Changing China" : the Herald and Presbyter about attending a provincial federal council: "Perhaps those who have done most The following missions were repre- to give the Chinese a proper concepsented: all of the Protestant mis- tion of Christianity are the Bible sosions working in Chekiang province, cieties, especially the British and Forexcepting one small mission of Eng- eign Bible Society. Ever since, with lish ladies; China Inland Mission, the optimism of faith, the translation Church Missionary Society, American of the Scriptures by Dr. Morrison was Baptist Foreign Mission Society, published in 1814, they have been American Presbyterian mission, South- scattering the Christian Scriptures ern Presbyterian mission, Southern throughout the whole of China, from Methodist mission, English Methodist Mongolia to Tonkin, and I am told mission. that those Scriptures are read by men in the highest positions, and with the There were 12 Chinese, 4 Ameri- most conservative antecedents in the cans, 3 Scotchmen, and 3 English- whole empire. It can not be doubted men in the council. We had some that the indirect fruit of their work warm debates, some delicate situa- has been very great indeed. China tions, and a fine time of fellowship. has, through the agencies of these The communion service was one of bodies, been brought into close contact the best things of the whole meet- with Christian thought, and has at ing, when the Lord's Supper was ad- last realized the true nature of our ministered by the Episcopalian arch- religion." deacon in a Non-conformist chapel. The bread was passed by a Scotch INDIA Baptist and a Chinese Southern Presbyterian. The cup was passed by a What India'. Census Tell. of Progreaa Southern Methodist and a Chinese Baptist (one of the pastors repre- The census returns with regard to senting the American Baptist Mis- Christianity are beginning to be made sion). Every delegate partook of the known. The local press published a Lord's Supper, the matter being thor- telegram from Simla, which says: oughly arranged before we decided to "Rapid progress continues to be made have such a service. with the conversion to Christianity of the aborigines of Chota Nagpur. The A Great Business Corporation number of Christians in the Ranchi districts, which in 1881 was only 36,- Secretary A. J. Brown reports that 000, had risen to 125,000 in Igor. The recent census shows that the The Commercial Press, Limited, was number is I77,ooo–an increase of started twelve years ago by Christian

over 40 per cent., as compared with dia),' and other questions were disthe number ten years ago, and of 466 cust and papers read on the subjects. per cent. as compared with 188!. The prime movers of the whole thing About 13 per cent. of the population were our friend Kashmiri Devi and of the districts are now Christians. one or two friends of hers. Kashmiri told me that there are a few women A Missionary's Testimony in India who (like herself), do occa- sionally go to a meeting where both In a recent address before the men and women assemble, but she American Ramabai Association, the said, "Those are the people who do Rev. Dr. R. A. Hume, for 37 years know and think about these things; resident of western India, declared what we want is to get the thousands that a higher ideal of womanhood is of ignorant women to know and think apparent there in the social advance- about them, and the only way for that ment of women. Centuries of stagna- was to have a conference for pardah tion seem to have ended. "You would lau.les." be surprized," he said, "to see the number of women's clubs now in In- India Evangelized by Indians dia in which are Europeans, Parsees, Mohammedans, Jews-any one–for "If India is to be evangelized, it intercourse and intellectual improve- must be by Indians," is now accepted ment." Especially noticeable is the as an axiom. In addition to the varidecline of the hateful custom of child ous Indian Christian associations, and marriage that has entailed wo on the Travancore and Cochin Native myriads of child widows. In Dr. Church Missionary Society and the Hume's home city, Ahmednagar, the Zion Church (Madras) Missionary average age of a Christian bride is Association, which are all more or 17. He views these changes as due less "home missions," there are two in no small degree to the indirect in- indigenous Indian missionary socifluence of the Pandita Ramabai, eties. The Indian Missionary Sowhom he regards as the most remark- ciety of Tinnevelly, founded in 903, able of Indian women. Her work for commenced work among the Telugus high-caste child widows, begun in in the Nizam's dominions in 1904 1889, has expanded into the great with a single missionary. Now there educational and industrial establish- are 7 missionaries from Tinnevelly, ment at Poona, near Bombay, where, assisted by 17 Telugu agents, carrywith the help of her daughter, Mano- ing on pastoral, educational and evanramabai, she mothers a family of gelistic work. There are Christians some 2,000. in 28 villages, containing over 900 catechumens and 242 baptized con- An Indian Women's Conference verts. The National Missionary So- ciety of India, of which Rajah Sir Miss M. Major writes to the C. M. Harnam Singh is president, was S. Gleaner: A little time ago there founded on Christmas, 1905. It has was a conference held in Allahabad on its rolls 1 I missionaries and II which was quite unique, I think, in helpers, working in the United Prothe history of India. It was a vinces, the Punjab, Bombay (two "Women's Conference," and was at- districts), and Madras. tended by Hindu, Mohammedan and Christian ladies to the number of The Rajputana Jubilee about 5,000, some of the leading Ranis and princesses being among In the broad and populous native those present. "Social and marriage state of Rajputana, in Central India, reforms," "the education of women," the Free Church of Scotland has "the necessity of a special curriculum maintained a mission for 50 years, and books for girls' schools different with the characteristic ability, devofrom that for boys' schools" (a very tion and persistence of the Scotch sensible and necessary thing for In- missionary. In observance of the

MISSIONARY

event, a jubilee mela was held at the How a Hindu Was Converted station of Beawar, to which the Christians gathered from all parts of Rev. A. Andrew writes to The Mis- Rajputana. Following the form of a sionary Record as follows: "Last mcia (the name for great religions week there passed away in his eightygatherings of the Hindus), this Chris- third year an honored Indian worker tian celebration showed a very dif- in the person of the Rev. P. Appayu. ferent character. He was born in the Salem district, and belonged to the Chatty caste of Hin- The Missionary Record recalls dus. When he was over twenty years some reminiscences of one of the of age he became an earnest seekelpioneer missionaries, effectively con- after truth, and was dissatisfied with trasting the early days, when the mis- the existing Hindu worship with its sionaries were repeatedly robbed, rites and ceremonies. Several tracts even of their clothes while they slept; and handbills bearing on Christianity when the people could not account and the spiritual life came into his for their presence except by suppos- hands, which he read with much ining they were vulgar criminals, who terest. Eventually he was convinced had fled to avoid a shameful death; of the truth 'of the Christian faith, in short, when there was nothing but and made known his convictions to misunderstanding and separation be- two of his Hindu friends, who were tween missionary and people, where also imprest with the truth. None of now there is contact and opportunity. these had as yet come in contact with any Christian worker. They resolved The Salvation Army in a New Field to proceed to Madras and visit Rev. John Anderson. This was before the General Booth has recently an- railway was made. They accordingly nounced that the Salvation Army had had to make a journey of over 150 new operations in view in India, that miles in an ordinary jutka or country he had seen Lord Morley on the sub- conveyance. Mr. Anderson gladly reject, who was at once deeply interest- ceived them, put them under Chrised. "There are 3,000,000 of people tian instruction, and baptized them in in India who live by robbery in va- 1854. . . When the Chingleput rious forms," went on the General, congregation was organized he was "and we propose to take charge of ordained over it as the first pastor 1ft them if the Government will furnish 1888." us with the land reservations, such as those given to Red Indians in the A Bitter Wrong to Converts United States. Given suitable land, we will endeavor under the influence The Indian Pioneer calls attention of religion and kindness to teach these to a condition of things affecting the criminals to earn an honest living." Christians in one of the native states The settlements of Sainsiyas in the of India, which certainly ought not to Kheri district have been specifically be permitted to continue. In Mysore mentioned as being about to be placed a convert from Hinduism has to face under the Salvation Army. The Meth- very grave civil disabilities and peodist EpiscoPil Church has been work- cuniary loss. In 1907, two converts ing in that '-listrict for some years had their claim to share in the family and has between two and three hun- property struck out by the state dred Christians among this class, most courts; and there have been cases in of whom since their adoption of the which fathers who had become Chrisfaith have lived respectable lives and tians were disallowed by the courts to some of whom have been freed by the retain the custody of their children. local authorities from police super- Yet, as the Pioneer points out, a convision. If the proposed plan is carried victed murderer's claim to a part of out such cases deserve consideration the family estate was admitted. It and the interested mission should be is stated that permission to introduce consulted.

a measure put forward by the Chris- Reforms to Come to Tibet? tians for a repeal of the act which legalizes these wrongs has been "sum- . The Dalai Lama of Tibet has been marily rejected" by the Legislative interviewed by a hustling journalist, Council. Mr. W. T. Ellis, and he is reported to have avowed his intention, when Legal Rights of Hindu God. he returns to Tibet, of following the example of China, and sending Tibet- In March the judicial committee of an young men to America to receive the Privy Council heard a petition for a Western education. He also said special leave to appeal from a judg- that he would open Tibet, and even ment of the High Court of Madras in Lassa itself, to foreign trade and a somewhat singular case. The peti- travel. tioners and respondents were trustees of different Hindu temples. Counsel MOSLEM LANDS explained that when a temple is dedicated provision is made for the god to The Jews and Palestine take suitable exercise; roads must be made and dedicated for that purpose; In a recent article, Dr. Gottheil, and other gods must be excluded from professor of oriental languages in these roads, as in the event of two Columbia University, spoke of the gods meeting, dire catastrophes would Jews as the real "builders of Zion." result to the village-no more children He says: "I see signs of this in the would be born, and the cattle would Palestinian colonies, where men are cease to breed. The petitioners, there- striving valiantly and daringly with fore, had claimed to exclude the re- many problems. I see it in the new spondents from using certain roads in quarter of Jerusalem (Zikron Moexercising their god, and the re- she), the only one where an attempt spondents had brought a suit in the has been made to approximate Eu- Court of the District Munsif for a ropean standards of hygiene, saludeclaration that they were entitled to brity, and order. I see it in the new take their idol through the streets in Jewish quarter of Jaffa, with its question. The suit was dismissed with pretty homes and its Hebrew 'Gymcosts, and the decision was affirmed by nasium'; in the Jewish 'Technicum: the Court of the. District Judge; but which is being built at Haifa; and in the Madras High Court had granted the agricultural experimental station, the injunction. Against this the peti- to be financed from America. In a tioners sought leave to appeal, alleging word, the immigrant Jews from Eastthat the question was purely one of ern Europe, who have kept some of Hindu law and religion, which were the ancient ideals in their modern inseparable, and that by Hindu law make-up, are destined to be the leadone god could not be carried outside ers in a new Palestine." the limits of his processional ambit so as to enter upon the processional am- Outlook for the Young Turks bits of other gods. How did their lordships settle this dispute? Lord According to Dr. Dillon, in The Macnaghten pointed out that the Contemporary Review: "At present streets in question were public streets; Mahmoud Shefket Pasha, the brilthat, as members of the public, each liant soldier of Young Turkey, is god had a right to use all such streets; the virtual dictator of the empire. and that if disturbance occurred the Behind the Cabinet looms up the inpolice would interfere and keep the visible Committee of Union and Progpeace. Their lordships, therefore, ress, which is as much a secret sowere unable to advise His Majesty to ciety as is that of the Carbonari. Tht grant special leave to appeal. committee is all powerful. Life and property, legislation and politics, re- ligion and the army are in its hands. And from its decree there is no ap- peal." . . . "Recently there was

MISSIONARY

a visible squabble among the invisible told of the number of Moslem scholmembers of the Unioil and Progress. ars and officials who are quietly It led to changes in the Cabinet, and studying the Bible. More than once was expected to culminate in a dicta- the native officials who have been extorship pure and simple. Djavid Bey, amining graduates from Assiut Colthe Finance Minister, who was the lege have themselves, without a book, authorized representative of the com- conducted the examination into the mittee, and the -most eminent member student's knowledge of Christianity. of the Cabinet after Mahmoud Shet- Once the questions were so learned ket Pasha, was compelled to resign. and searching that the governor had He and General Shefket had long to be reminded that the students are been at loggerheads. The Jew of not advanced theologians. The sim- Salonica, as Djavid is termed, is a plicity of United Presbyterian worman of inexhaustible resource, a veri- ship and their devotion to the Book, table Ulysses. He had chosen his even in song, have apparently apground very carefully; he had pre- pealed to the Moslems, who are oppared a rival for the dictator in the posed to all liturgy. Converts in person of Mukhtar, to whom he had their own churches are said to be the portfolio of the Marine Ministry the only Egyptians who know anyoffered. But his scheme proved un- thing about the art of self-governavailing against force-probably be- ment; they all manage and support cause it had not time enough to ma- themselves. From Assiut College the ture. Mahmoud Shefket Pasha re- evangelistic bands go forth weekly to mains master of the situation." preach the Gospel; and the Christian spirit among the students is so strong NORTH AFRICA that the Sabbath I chanced to be in Assiut, 60 students united with the Christian University in Cairo church. The average is roo a year. There are practically no non-Chris- William T. Ellis writes from Egypt tian graduates. And of the college of an imperial plan that has assumed alumni of 256 men, 104 are preachsomething more than theoretical pro- ers, 69 teachers, and 23 physicians- . portions. This is a projected Chris- a most astonishing record. So far as tian university in Cairo, an institu- my observation goes, Assiut Christian tion of the high grade of the Syrian Training College is the most nearly Protestant College at Beirut. The ideal of all the educational instituprospects are good for the early tions on the mission field." realization of an institution that would mean to active Christianity all Why Africans Prefer I.lam that El Azhar means to Islam. Cairo is the logical place for this essential Islam is getting in a deadly work, force in the new anti-Moslem cam- which complicates the problem for paign on which Christendom seems Christian missionaries. The creed of determined to enter, for in Cairo the Koran does not interfere with British rule guarantees some degree slavery and polygamy and offers no of freedom of speech and action. The ideals above the sensual and material, immediate presence there of a Chris- thus rendering the transition from natian university would powerfully re- tive superstition both easy and agreeact on the intolerance and antiquated able. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: methods of El Azhar." "The African Moslem, listening curi- ously to the new teaching says: 'Yes, What a Chri.tian College i. Doing I believe most of that already; but our Mohammed promises as much re- Mr. Ellis also says: "Despite the ward as your Christ, and for far less success of their work as a leavening self-denial and sacrifice. Your Bible influence and in making actual con- requires truthfulness; not so the Koverts from Islam, these missionaries ran; and we Africans often find the retain the good will of their Moslem neighbors. Extraordinary stories are

lie convenient. No; since the two years. Natives who were afraid to paths lead alike to heaven, I choose visit the market for fear of being the easier way." captured as slaves, can now trade freely, and travel unarmed in parts New Stations in North Africa of the Protectorate where formerly only large parties fully armed dared Two new places are being entered venture. Intertribal raids and famby our workers in North Africa this ily feuds, and looting of caravans and year. One is in the mountains of traders have now almost ceased. The Kabylia, the other is Oran, one of social and general condition of the the most important cities of Algeria. Protectorate improves year by year, Dr. William E. Lowther goes to especially since 1907, when the pres- Oran, where his work is among a enr civil system superseded the forvery large Spanish population. Our mer semi-military administration. entrance into that city was largely influenced, Bishop Wilson writes, by Tithing Among African Saints the earnest appeal of an evangelical Spanish missionary, who was himself Right over the equator there is a unable to meet the opportunity in little Protestant Church of 200 mem- Oran.-World Wide Missions. bers just dug out of heathenism du- ring the last ten years. Every mem- Slavery in Morocco ber of the 200 is a tither. Their money is in the form of a bent cop- From a report to the Anti-Slavery per wire resembling a large hairand Aborigines' Protection Society, it pin. This money comes in bunches appears that slaves are systematically of ten, and out of every bunch the carried from port to port in Morocco, native Christian takes out one and in the open market. Mr. Mackenzie brings it into the treasury of the says: "Taking the slave trade of Lord. If he goes fishing and has a Morocco City as a basis, when Mr. good catch, before he reaches home Naim and myself went to the slave- he takes one out of every ten fish market there were 25 black slaves for to the village market and sells it to sale, and there were certainly plenty swell his love-offering to Christ. Not of buyers. The market is held twice only one penny in ten and one fish in a week; so it may be taken that 40 ten does he pay, but one member in slaves a week are dealt with, without ten is given to the Christianizing of counting the private sales, which can neighboring tribes. not be less than ten a week. This makes 50 slaves a week, or 2,600 a Meeting the Moslem Menace year, changing hands in Morocco City; and I am of opinion that not The indications are unmistakable less than ro,ooo slaves are bought and that Islam is reaching out in her sold in the whole country in the propaganda to remote regions. For course of a year. Add to that num- years her advance southward in Afber 30 per 100 to cover the mortality rica has been noted, but it has been of capture, and the march across the ascertained that even in South Afdesert, say altogether 13,000 slaves. rica she is becoming a power to be reckoned with. It has been discov- Improved Conditions on the Gold Coast ered that there are as many as 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion of the According to a report of the Gold Dark Continent. The Student's Chris- Coast Protectorate ( Northern Terri- tian Association of South Africa has tories), there is great improvement in recently been held at Graaff Reinet, the social conditions of the people. which was attended by 200 persons, It is declared that murder, man- including delegates and speakers. slaughter, robbery with violence, kid- The urgency of the Moslem menace naping of children, and slave-dealing, was laid before the students, and in which llsed to be prevalent, have response thereto they unanimously decreased considerably in the last few

I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71I

and eagerly adopted the following should stand still in its efforts to resolution: "In view of the iacts carry the Gospel to the peoples of the presented to the Conference, be it re- island; and, while the directors are solved, that we express our conviction sadly obliged to decline to render the that in order to meet the need of Af- help that is required in order to make rican heathenism, and to face the a mission to the Sakalava possible, it Moslem onslaughts in this continent, will not be easy to explain to those the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ ignorant but longing people the real urgently and immediately requires a reason for the refusal to help them." great increase in the number of student volunteers for the mission field, The Missionary Islanders and especially of those who intend to take the full medical or normal train- In the South Sea Islands zeal for ing course, that the threefold increase the spr~ad of the Gospel does not dein the medical and educational mis- crease. The number of volunteers sionary staff, called for by the World for work in Papua has not fallen off Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, either in Rarotonga or in Samoa, may be brought about." The volun- and now the Gilbert Islands are beteer spirit was strong in the meeting. ginning to take some small share in There were 20 volunteers in the num- this common Christian enterprise. ber of delegates to the association at Large numbers of Chinese laborers the beginning of the sessions, and have been introduced into Samoa by this number was increased by 34 the Germans, and the Samoans are others who signed the declaration, organizing efforts to Christianize and 20 othen have committed them- these invaders. From Samoa contriselves to the same purpose, but must butions to the society's funds have wait one year or more in order to be during the past five years, gone up of the required age before signing. year by year to a remarkable extent, and from Samoa the society has re- THE OCEAN WORLD cently received about $23,000 as the contribution of the churches toward Progress in Madagascar general missionary work for the past year. The London Missionary Society is able to report: "It is a striking The Young Filipino testimony to the reality of the work that has been done in Madagascar Bishop Oldham sends us a clipping that the membership of the church from the Philippines Free Press, has steadily increased, notwithstand- which is eloquent in its story. "The ing the new non-Christian and anti- most hopeful factor in the Philippines Christian influences which have been to-day is the young Filipino. In his exerted. The Malagasy church is do- hands is the making of the future of ing all it can in the support of its these islands, and through the public own missionary society among these schools he is being well equipt for outlying tribes, but the work of evan- the task. Time was when it was gelization needs to be carried on with charged that the schools were turnmuch greater force of men and effort ing out young men who were fit for than can be expected from this young nothing and cared to be nothing but Christian community, and the direc- 'escribientes,' but very little is heard tors have quite recently received. of that now." through their district committee, a touching appeal from some of the Malaysia Pushing for Independence Sakalava people, begging them to send missionaries for their instruc- . It is encouraging to find the tion. It is difficult for them to un- Methodist Malaysia missionaries givderstand that the society which first ing thought to the possibility of mabrought the Gospel to the island king the native churches independent. They are important enough to stand on their own legs foursquare to every

wind that blows. The Message gives ago that within two years 10,000 vent to the following unofficial views: new societies and 1,000,000 new mem- "Malaysia would be better without bers should be enrolled, has been acany alliance other than fraternal. It cepted and exceeded. During the may· be necessary to demonstrate to two years, 10,345 new societies have many at home whose geography is been formed, and 1,002,500 new memweak and knowledge of foreign mis- bers enrolled, and the remarkable sions superficial, that Malaysia is a thing about the report is that 7,000 vast empire in itself, with a popula- of these are young people's societies. tion larger than Japan or the Philip- These additions bring the world-wide pines, and an area as extensive as enrollment of societies up to 79,077, that of the United States. China can with a membership of 3,953,850, do much for us by furnishing trained which is the hig-hest in the history of men of the better class to evangelize the society. Of these, 57,589 are sothe multitudes of Chinese in our field. cieties in the United States and But our destiny is not an alliance Canada, while China has 781 soeither west, east, or north, but to be cieties, and India 1,337. a great and fruitful field second to none. General conference, editors, Growth of Salvation Army Work and others will save themselves time and subsequent trouble by accepting In an old building in Philadelphia, this view and acting in harmony where previously chairs had been with it now." mended, the Salvation Army had its beginning in the United States in AMERICA March, 1880. Its report for the last year, just issued, shows the tremen- Three Years of Sunday-school Work dous growth which it has attained in the last 30 years. Outdoors last year The Thirteenth International Sun- it is stated that 173,000 meetings were day-school Convention closed it~ ses- held, attended by 15,000,000 persons. sion in San Francisco on June 27th. In halls the meetings numbered 215,- Great interest attaches to the report 000 and 8,000,000 adults and 1,500,- of the general secretary, Mr. Marion 000 children came to them. The Lawrance, which shows that the total number of Sunday-schools in North number ot converts claimed to have America is 173.459, with an enrollment of 16,617,350, a net gain for been made by the Army last year the past three years of 1,507,178. This was 46,554. A few years ago Army would indicate that 1,376 new mem- hotels were started to take the place bers joined the Sunday-schools of of the mean and poor ones often North America for every day of the maintained for private profit. Last year. A remarkable feature of the year no fewer than 1,961,677 lodgreport was that 1,193,422 conversions ings were provided. are reported in Sunday-schools for the three years since the convention A Gift of a Million for Mission. met in Louisville in 1908. These figures indicate that throughout the The News Bulletin of the American Sunday-schools of North America Board has this statement concerning there has been an average of over the gift of $1,000,000 at one time to 1,000 conversions a day during the its treasury: "Not long ago two of past three years. the officers of the board arrived in Boston, bringing a million dollars in Christian Endeavor Moving securities, the most notable gift ever made to the American Board, and At the Twenty-fifth International one of the greatest g-ifts to foreign Convention recently held at Atlantic missions in all history. It was given City, the general secretary, Mr. Will- as an endowment for the higher eduiam Shaw, stated that the challenge cational work in the board's colleges issued by President Oark two years and theolog-ical seminaries in its 20 missions. The name of the donor is

19r r] GENERAL MISSIONARY

withheld from public announcement Christian Indian. in Canada at present, but it is one of America's great names in philanthropy and mis- At a meeting of the Society for sions. The committee have for many Promoting Christian Knowledge, the months been collecting data, and have Bishop of Keewatin, after describing determined the use of the income for the vastness of his diocese, said that the next year. Critical needs of many the whole of the Indians were memyears' standing can now be partially bers of the church. They were a met. Practically all of the boa¥d's simple, nomadic people, who had acseminaries and colleges will receive cepted Christianity without very much substantial aid." difficulty. The Bishop gave instances of great distances traveled by the A Hundred New Missionaries people for the purpose of kneeling at The largest number of missionaries sso the Lord's table. In one case an ever sent out by one denomination in one year will be sent out by the For- Indian traveled miles, and passed eign Mission Board of the Northern three nights sleeping- on the ice on Presbyterian Church during the pres- his return journey. The society's ent year. One hundred have already publications had done more even than been accepted, and will sail in July, the living missionary for the spread August, and September. This large of the Gospel, especially the Book number of new missionaries has been of Common Prayer, in the syllabic made possible by a recent bequest to language, which the Indians carry the board. with them on their journeys and prize very highly. Phenomenal Growth of Temperance Sentiment Churches in Porto Rico There are 25,000 municipalities in A church census of both Protestant the United States, and· about r8,000 and Romanist churches in 23 municiof them have abolished the legalized palities, containing 40 per cent. of the saloon. And 1,732 of the 2,892 coun- population of the island, shows a toties in the United States have voted tal Romanist attendance of 8,094; of "dry." Whoever says that the liquor Protestant, 8,870, an excess of 776 in business is not being curtailed had favor of tile Reformed churches. better look up the records. Protestant mission work is hardly 10 years of age, while the Church of A Thank-offering from Red Men Rome has had a monopoly of the island for nearly 400 years. Last August the Indians at York Factory, on Hudson Bay, in the dio- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cese of Keewatin, "accepted treaty" and gave up their right to all lands Enlargement in the Oldest Society except their reserve. The government in return undertakes to make The Society for the Propagation of an annual capitation grant. The Sun- the Gospel has decided to enlarge its day after the treaty payments had membership. The original charter been made the Indians intimated to places the control of the society in the Rev. R. Faries that they wished the hands of its incorporated memto make a special thankoffering to bers; these members were persons God for the good fortune which had subscribing one guinea per year, or come to them. Accordingly a col- in the case of clergy those who raised lection was taken up, and the total in as much as two guineas per year. cash was $II4. This is was decided It has, says the Mission Field, long to use, partly in repairing the old been greatly desired to place the conchurch, and partly for the new mis- stitution of the society on a more sion-house. democratic basis, and to enlist the ac- tive support of many unable to sub- scribe as much as a guinea per year. It has at la.st been decided to bring

into existence a new body of mem- writer says: "In one part of Bobers who will not be asked to sub- hemia some people, awakened by the scribe more than a minimum of 55. reading of the Bible, became dissatisto the general fund of the society, fied with Rome, and met together belt who shall be entitled to attend every Sabbath for the reading of the the monthly meetings of the society Word of God, also to sing and pray. and shall be represented on the A man came a day's journey in a stdnding committee. The present boat to these people, asking them to number of incorporated members is let him have a Bible, so that he about 8,800. might learn some parts by heart, and relate the same to his neighbors, who THE CONTINENT were without Bibles.

Dr. Warneck's Epigrams Methodist College in Rome This world-famous scholar and At the last session of the Italy friend of missions left behind these Conference, under the appointment sententious sayings relating to mis- of Bishop Burt, Dr. B. M. Tipple sions, each one overflowing with assumed charge of the Methodist spiritual wisdom (see also page 672) : College in Rome, tho he will still re- tain the pastorate of the American The missionary who succeeds in church and the presidency of Reeder writing a thoroughly good practical Theological Seminary. primer renders no less a service than he who succeeds in writing a learned Says the report then given: "Our argument against heathen philosophy. Methodist College is perhaps the most important of all our institutions in the God's opportunities are man's obli- peninsula at the present time. We gations. must have rnore men for our minis- try, and to measure up to the stand- The patience which can wait is a ards of the New Italy they must chief virtue in missions, since it de- be splendidly educated. Then, too, livers from many unnecessary com- Italy sorely lacks a great body of plications and defects. educated Christian laymen. The state schools and universities are quite It is not the case that we are too destitute of any spiritual force. A great to concern ourselves with mis- heavy responsibility rests on our sions-mission work is too great a Rome College to provide a Christask for us. tian education for many a young man in the rising generations of the The chief power of missions in the new nation." future lies in the native church. MISCELLANEOUS The kingdom of heaven is like a field of grain growing up under How the Great Religions Differ natural processes, not like flowers in a forcing-house. The great types of religious belief in the world are best seen by contrast. The proclamation of the Gospel Such contrast is forcibly presented in sounds the death-knell of caste. the following summary: The Mos- lem seeks Mecca, the Hebrew J eru- Awakening in Bohemia salem, the Catholic Rome-each look- ing for the Holy City; the Protestant A writer in the Quarterly Reporter goes to the inner chamber, and shuts of the German Baptist Mission de- the door. Examine these facts. The clares that in all parts of Bohemia Moslem finds the tomb of a longthere are religious awakenings. The dead man; the Hebrew finds only a 6th of July, the birthday of J olm waH against which to wail; the Huss and the day on which he was Catholic finds a self-beleaguered Roburnt, is kept as a great holiday in Bohemia, especially in Prague. At that time houses and windows are decorated, and on the hills bonfires are lit: moreover, addresses on Huss are given, and crowds of people in the streets sing Hussite songs. The man cItIzen; the Protestant finds the hymns into theLaoslanguage. The only "Father who seeth in secret." hynm-book used by the Laos Chris- Missionary Briefs tians was prepared by him. For long years to come the people of God in The Founder of Christianity urged that country will sing the hymns of His people to pray for a peculiar ob- faith and love which Dr. Wilson ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, brought to them.

but the laborers are few. Pray ye On March 24th, his eightieth birth- therefore the Lord of the harvest, day was celebrated at his home in that He will send forth laborers into Lakawn. At the dinner Mrs. W. C.

His harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, Dodd proposed a toast which included that the only special subject of prayer the following characterization: that He named is so seldom heard in "I offer to you the name of one our pulpits ?-J. A. Broadus. whom we all unite in honoring; one of The goal of human history is the the two founders of our Mission; redemption of the world. If the field loved and loving father of all who of Christ and the field of the Church have come after him; bringer of life is the world, so the field of every and light and song into the lives of the man with the love of God in his heart Laos people; lover and friend of every is the world.-J. Campbell White. Laos, with a heart big with prayer and If believers should sit down in ease blessing; pastor and preacher; emi- and appropriate all spiritual blessings nently faithful, with his finger on the to themselves and their own friends heartstrings of his people; true evan- immediately around them, must they gelist; translator of Psalms and proph- not be condemned as guilty of a dis- ecy as well as the Songs of Zion, honest attempt to embezzle the treas- the poetry of the Bible and the poetry ures of His grace ?-Alexander Duff. of the Church in all ages; 'Sweet Psalmist' of Laos Israel; octoge- OBITUARY NOTES narian, with years like the full rounded Jonathan Wilson, D.O., of Siam ears of corn, with the seven fruitful years of Pharaoh's dream ten times re- Rev. Jonathan Wilson, D.D., the peated and ten more added, with no veteran missionary to the Laos of blasting years of famine, in between; northern Siam, died at Lakawn, Laos, 'Precious in the sight of the Lord' in on June 3d. his life; partriarch, poet and saint- Dr. Jonathan Wilson." Dr. Wilson was appointed a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. . John McCarthy, of China. A., to the Choctaw Indians in June, 1856, and in 1858 he was transferred Another veteran fallen! The sud- to the Siam Mission. He sailed den and unexpected news has come March 9th of that year in company that John McCarthy, of the China In- with his wife and Rev. Daniel McGil- land Mission, finished his course on vary, D.D. The journey was made June 2 rst, at the age of seventy-one.

by slow sailing vessel and they did He was born in Dublin, Ireland, and not reach Bangkok. until Tune 20th of sailed for China October 12, I 866.

the same year. Mr. Wilson in 1863 Upon arrival in China, in 1867, with made a long journey of 600 miles into his wife and young family, he pro- the then wholly unknown country of ceeded to Hangchow, where Mr. Hud- the Laos. That voyage was the his- son Taylor was located. Here for toric beginning of the Laos Mission. some years he remained, eventually as Dr. Wilson was a man of abilitv and nastor of the church, having as his col- culture. a graduate of Jefferson- Col- league the late Wong La-djun (Uang lege of the Class of 1811, and of Lai-ts'uan), for whom he had a strong Princeton Theological Seminary. He affection and high esteem.

had marked musical and poetic ability, In 1872 he moved to Chinkiang, and and wrote or translated over 600 for a time had oversight of the work in Anking and the Anhwei province. ment of Roman Catholics and their At the end of J anaury, 1877, he started conversion to the religion of the Bible. to walk across China and arrived in Of recent years the mission has been Bhamo, Burmah, where the British au- at 33 I West 57th Street. In his New thorities forbade his return. York ministry he was the means of 161 priests leaving the Roman Catholic He was a man of strong faith, untir- Church. ing energy, and unflagging zeal, with a consuming love for the Chinese, and Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, of Greece passion for their salvation; a man also of strong views and strength of pur- Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, who has so pose. He had to the end implicit be- long been a valiant leader in aggreslief in the principles and practise of sive evangelical effort in southeastern the mission, and a lifelong personal Europe, died recently n in Athens. devotion to Hudson Taylor. Friends who have visited Greece and inquired into the actual facts have Caleb C. Baldwin again and again used terms of thanks- giving as they told of manifest fruit to The Rev. C. Baldwin, D.D., died at the glory of God as a result of his la- bors. his home in East Orange, N. J., on He lived to see a great change in the July 20, at the age of ninety-one years. attitude of both Greek officials and He was one of the first Presbyterian people toward himself and other missionaries at Fuchau, China, where, evangelicals. Persecution and other during his fifty years' service, he trans- evidences of hatred gave place to tollated the entire Bible into Chinese, erance, because it came to be seen that compiled "The Catechism of Christian the Protestants were no less patriotic Doctrine," as well as a Chinese-Eng- Greeks than their neighbors. lish dictionary of 3,000 pages. He was born in Bloomfield, N. J., on April Sixty years ago Dr. Kalopothakes I, 1820. He was graduated from was a medical student in the Uni- Princeton Theological Seminary in versity of Athens. He became inter- 1846. A few years lated he married ested in the progress of Christianity Harriet Fairchild, of Bloomfield, and among his people on account of the upon his ordination, in 1848, in com- persecution directed against the Amerpany with his wife, he was sent to the ican Board missionary, IRev. Jonas Fuchau post by the American Board of King, who had been in Athens since Missions of the Presbyterian Church. 1829. In 1895 he came back to spend his last days near his old home. On Dr. King's imprisonment and subsequent expulsion from Greece on Rev. James A. O'Connor, of New York the ground of blasphemy against God and the Virgin Mary, Dr. Kalopo- Rev. James A. O'Connor, fou~d;;: thakes determined to devote his life to and pastor of Christ's Mission, New the cause of religious liberty and re- York City, died July 26. form. When he began his work in 1858 there were only three Protes- "Father" O'Connor was born in Ire- tants in Greece. Later he took the land and came to America when a agency of the B. & F. B. S. and pubchild. He was trained for the priest- lished a paper The Star of the East. hood in Baltimore and San Sulpice There was then strong prejudice Seminary, France. His parochial against the circulation of the Bible in work was done in Chicago. He was modern Greek. More than once he for eight years a Roman Catholic and other colporteurs narrowly espriest, but forty years ago he left that caped death. N ow there are nine orcalling. Later he came under the in- dained preachers and evangelists and fluence of D. L. Moody, was converted a number of flourishing Protestant and founded Christ's Mission, for the communities. instruction of Protestants regarding Roman Catholidsm and the enlighten-

THE MISSIONARY

AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. come unto Christ to find life and joy. By Samuel F. Clarke. Illustrated. The sketches are exceptionally well 12mo, 315 pp. 35. 6d. Morgan & written, and give a vivid picture of Scott, London. 1911. some scenes from Indian life.

To most readers, Southwest China THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. is an undiscovered country. The Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 50 cents, cloth; tribes who inhabit it are so remote 30 cents, paper. Central Committee from traveled routes and so infre- on the United Study of Missions, quently described in books of mis- West Medford, Mass. 1911. SI011S and travel, that the readers of Mr. Clarke's well-written volume have Here is a new book on the study a treat before them. The author of comparative religions, published by has lived in China for 33 years, 20 the Woman's United Study Commitof these being spent in Kweichow, in tee. As may be judged from the Southwest China. name of the author, it is a study from the Christian viewpoint, which The first division of the book deals considers Christ as the light and the with the tribes and their customs, and only true light of the world. Dr. the second part with Christian work Speer's purpose in this comparative among them. Until recently there study is first to discover the points were few Christian converts in of contact and separation in order Kweichow and Yunnan, but with the that Christianity may be presented last few years there have been great to adherents of other religions; secspiritual awakenings among the non- ond, to point out the fundamental Chinese tribes. Many villages have differences which justify the missionbecome wholly Christian, and others ary propaganda; and third, to show the power of Christ and His religion are nominally so. to meet the needs of all men. After There is great need for more work- describing each religion, Hinduism, Buddhism, Animism, Confucianism, ers in this district. It is ripe to the Taoism, and Islam, in theory and harvest, but the laborers are few. The practise, Dr. Speer quotes from Chrisstory of life and work there is full tians of Asia as to their own opinion of fascinating interest, and Christians of these religions, and devotes the of all classes will be imprest with final chapter to answering objections signs of the working of the Spirit of to the claims of Christ to supremacy, to setting forth Christianity as of final God. and absolute authority and worthy of universal acceptance. The superiority IN KALI'S COUNTRY. By Emily T. Sheets. of Christianity is seen in its fruits Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. in domestic, social business, and na- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. tional life. The evils so prevalent in non-Christian lands are largely be- Every missionary land offers great cause of the influence of the prevailopportunities for striking and original ing religions, while in Christian lands tales of romance and pathos. The the evils are in spite of the teachings stories in this volume are not by a of Christ and His apostles. missionary, but by a traveler who has nevertheless wonderfully caught the Such a book is valuable to any local color and spirit of India. The Christian, and is especially useful as tales are well told, and show the char- a text book for study classes. Chrisacter and customs of India-the fakir, tians have everything to gain and the missionary, the Hindu worship, nothing to lose by a fearless, fair the native convert-some are disap- comparison between their religion and pointing in incompleteness; they are any other in the world. Many have sketches rather than tales and show foolish and false ideas of non-OlTisthe Indian life more than they give tian faiths, and too vague an idea of stories of Hindu lives. They are sad the superiority of their own. A carereading, on the whole, for they show the sin and heart hung-er of the people who have not the way of peace in their own religion, and will not

ful study of Dr. Speer's argument living authorities on Islam. His best will act like a tonic to such as are known work is "Mekka," but he has honest, but uninformed or indiffer- also contributed important articles, ent. notably on the question of the veil, THE CHILDREN OF EGYPT. By L. Crowther. zakat, and on special phases of Islam lllustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 15. 6. Oli- in Malaysia.

phant, Anderson, & Ferrier, Edin- The present volume comprizes four burgh. 1911. lectures delivered before the Ne- derlandsch-Indische Bestuursacademie. In brief space the author tells much about Egypt and the people. It is The first treats of the spread of Isnot altogether seen from a child's lam, especially in the East Indian viewpoint, but is simply told and Archipelago; the second gives a interesting. The "topsy-turvy cus- sketch of Islam as a system; the third tQms" and Mohammedan childhood deals with the Dutch colonial governwill be especially attractive to chil- ment in its relation to Islam; 'and the dren. The incidents from daily life last lecture, entitled "Netherland and make it much more readable than if Her Moslem Population," deals with it were purely descriptive. The pic- the future of Islam in this part of ture presented shows clearly the need the wodd, especially as related to of the Gospel to bring happiness and modern culture and Christian missuccess in this life as well as in the sions. life to come. In the first lecture he takes up the The Rescue Magazine, a quarter- question as to the causes and methods of the rapid spread of Islam in Maly published in Atlanta, Ga., is de- laysia, and concludes that, altho the voted to the rescue of the fallen as religious motive was supreme, and well as to prevention from this awful there were economic and social realife. The editor (who has had many sons as cooperative factors, one can years' experience in rescue work), not explain the propagation of the paints in vivid colors the tragic life Moslem faith solely on the ground of of girls of the underworld-their the preaching of Islam, as does T. complete blight-their utter ruin and W. Arnold, nor as a compulsory destruction. (25 cents per copy, or economic movement, as do Dr. Becker $1.00 per year. 1019 Fourth Nation- and the Italian savant Caetani; the al Bank Building, Atlanta, Ga.) chief factor in the spread of Islam was the sword. "The supreme cause NEDERLAND EN DE ISLAM. Vier Voordrach- for the spread of the faith, both ac- cording to the letter and the spirit of ten Gehouden in de N ederlandsch- the sacred law, must be found in eIn. dSisncohueckBHesuturgurrosancjea.dem12iem. o, By Dr. Leiden. E. J. Brill. 1911. 101 pp.

The importance of this contribution methods of forcible propagandism.

to present-day knowledge of Islam is The Moslem law considers all 110n- evident, both from its title and from Moslems as the enemies of the great the author's name. No less than 35,- monarchy of Allah, whose opposition 000,000 subjects in the Dutch colonies to His rule-which is solely by Mos- profess the faith of Mohammed (that lems-must be broken down." (P. 9.) is, about one-seventh of the total There are some interesting observa- population of the Moslem world), tions on the real character of Islam and there is no other government, not as a missionary faith, as compared even excepting Great Britain, which with Christian propagandism. The has had a larger experience with the Great Commission for Moslems reads, Moslem problem, and has from time not "Go and teach all nations," but to time modified its policy to meet "Go bring into subjection all the the exigencies of the situation as has nations." Conversion to Islam is an the Dutch Government. The author easy matter, and consists of a con- is well known as one of the leading fession of faith, without reformation

of character, change of conduct, or be an association of the Moslem naspecial preparation for admission into the new brotherhood. The old hea- tives with the Dutch colonists nwoht icreh~ thenism or animism remains a con- while political and national, is trolling factor in Moslem culture, not only in Malaysia, but in Northwest ligious. The suggestion is given that Africa, in Egypt, in Syria, and even in Arabia. "The unity of God is missions in Java could cooperate with veiled by a countless number of living and dead saints, and the ritual of Is- the government, especially by establam is crowded out by magical practises. The missionaries of Islam in lishing hostels on a Christian basis Malaysia can not be compared with those of Christianity. They were for Moslem students who are receivmostly adventurers and fortune hunters who entered pagan districts, and ing the higher education in governwere then assisted in their work by the newly-won converts. It is inter- ment schools. (P.93.) esting to note that the author admits (p. 20), that in certain cases the One can judge from this brief out- Dutch Government facilitated Moslem propagandism by appointing Moham- line how important these studies are medan officials in pagan districts. for all who would have a just con- In the second lecture special attention is given to the doctrine of the ception of the perplexing problem of infallibility of the Moslem community (gemeente), as one of the ele- Islam in the Dutch possessions. A ments of strength in the system, to the regulations as regards non-Mos- word of criticism is necessary. Dr. lems according to the Koran and traditions, and to the fact that the codi- Hurgronje affirms that the Dutch fication of Moslem law has become impossible by the development of Is- Government is not favoring Islam, lam itself. He shows how the attempt on the part of the French and in proof states that the Moslem failed in Algiers, and how it is not desirable in other Moslem countries newspapers of Turkey and Egypt ac- under Christian rule. cuse the government of an exactly In the last lecture the author opposite policy. We do not think sums up his conclusions that education is the supreme need of the pres- the missionaries would agree with ent crisis. As in Turkey, in Egypt, and in Syria, so a modern education him. is disintegrating Islam to such an extent that altho the system as such We commend these studies to the is not capable of reform, the Moslem community is making rapid strides attention not only of missionaries, toward modern culture. He makes a strong plea for giving the natives but of all those who have to deal a larger share in the government by furnishing them with a higher educa- with government administration in tion, and while admitting that those who support missions are aiming at Moslem lands. an even higher ideal of cooperation, he considers their work far from ON TRAIL AKD RAPID BY DOG SLED AND hopeful, and believes that there can CANOE. By H. A. Cody. Illustrated.

12mo, 202 pp. $1.00, net. J. B. Lippin- cott & Co., Philadelphia, 1911.

This is an unusually stirring story of missionary life and adventure from the history of Bishop Bompas, who worked among the Indians and Eski- mos of North America. It is a story well told for boys and girls, and is even more interesting to adults than is the more complete biography. Many uninteresting details of the first vol- ume are omitted in this, and new mate- rial is added.

As a pioneer missionary among the Indians and Eskimos, Bishop Bompas found these tribes in a savage state. The comforts of civilization had not reached them, so that this is a story of hardship and danger, fascinating to every reader, old and young. The in- fluence of the volume is also uplifting, without appearing to be didactic or de- sirous of pointing out the morals. Few missionary biographies will be more interesting to young people.

DR. APRICOT OF "HEAVEN BELow." By TURKESTAN: THE HEART OF ASIA. By Will- Kingston deGruche. Illustrated. 8vo, iam Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. $2.00, 144 PP. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. net. George H. Doran Co., New York.

Missionary life in China is full of HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. Recollections variety and incident. This story of the and Observations. Rev. A. E. Moule. experiences and work of a young 343 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Hodder & medical missionary and his bride in Stoughton, New York. Hang Chow is no exception. Humor and pathos, love and tragedy, all find THIRTY-FOUR YEARS IN POONA CITY. By a place in the narrative. It is a real- Rev. E. F. Elwin. Illustrated. 109 istic picture of the life, and gives many Pp. 2s., net. Mowbray, London. valuable facts relating to opium-smoking, leprosy, insanity, and the Chinese BURMESE SELF-TAUGHT, WITH PHONETIC philosophy of life. The doctor and PRONUNCIATION. By R. F. St. John. 6s. his wife are charming Christian people Marlborough, London. -well worth knowing, if only through the printed pages. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By Rev. W. C. Purser. Preface by Right Rev. A PRAYER BEFORE THE LES.SON. By Philip A. M. Knight. Illustrated. 246 pp. E. Howard. 16mo, 153 pp. 50 cents, 25., net. S. P. G., London. net. The Sunday-school Times Co, Philadelphia, 1911. THE ISLAND OF STONE MONEY. By W. H. Furness, M.D., F.R.G.s. Illustrated, Public prayer is an art that is de- 278 pp. $3.50, net. ]. B. Lippincott veloped not in the school of man, but Co., Philadelphia. of God. It is no simple matter to pray day after day or week after THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Rev. Donald week without wearing those who hear Fraser. Student Volunteer Missionon earth and in heaven. Mr. Howard ary Union, London. 1911. has given us these 153 prayers, v.<thout sameness or formality, and yet BARBAROUS. MEXICO. By John Kenneth with real vital practical petitions and Turner. 8vo. Cassell & Co., New a spirit of reverence and worship. York. Each prayer is connected with some Scripture lesson. It is a valuable little THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By C. book for Sunday-school officers and C. C. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Charles teachers. C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New York.

NEW BOOKS ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan Macdonald, D.D. 375 pp. 6s. 6d., net. Macmillan THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. Co., New York. By George William Knox, D.D. 12mo" 204 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton's Sons, MARRIAGE, TOTEMISM, AND RELIGION: AN New York. 1911. ANSWER TO CRITICS. By Lord Avebury. 241 pp. 4s. 6d., net. Longmans, Green FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count Okuma. 2 yols., 8yo, 1,262 pp. $7.50, & Co., New York. net. E. P. Dutton's Sons, New York. 1911. GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, PIONEER BISHOP OF NEW ZEALAND. By F. W. Boreham. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W: Petrie Wat- Illustrated. 160 pp. 15. 6d. Part- son. 8vo, 389 pp. $3.00. E. P. Dut- ridge, London. ton's Sons. 1911. AN OUTPOST IN PAPUA. By A. K. Chig- THE JAPANESE NATION IN EVOLUTION. By nell. 375 pp. lOs. 6d., net. Smith, William E. Griffis, L.H.D. 12mo, 420 Elder & Co., London. pp. $1.25, net. Thos. Y. Crowell & Co. 1911. WHAT WE Do IN NYASALAND. Compiled by D. S. Y. Mills. 266 Pp. 2s., net. THE CONVERSION OF INDIA; OR, REcONCILIA- Universities' Mission to Central Af- TION BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND HIN- rica, London. DUISM. Being Studies in Indian Mis- sions. By Emil P. Berg. 16mo, 238 AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS pp. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate IN TROPICAL AFRICA; BEING THE BIOG- RAPHY OF GWEN ELEN LEWIS, MIS.SION- Hill, E. c., London. 1911. ARY TO THE CAMEROONS AND THE KONGO. By George Hawker. Illustrated. 352 pp. 3s. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- don.

CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOLO- GY. Evolution and Recent Science as Aids to Faith. By David A. Murray, D.D. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York, 1911.

THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. Introduction by Coningsby Dawson. 12mo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George R. Doran Co., New York. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1910

THOUSANDS OF H I NDU DEVOTEES HAnllN(; I N THE SACRED TANK AT THE KUM BAKONAM FESTIVA L, INDI A

§Vfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World Publi~hed by Funk Ilnd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pt-es., A. W. Wft~nalls. Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, TrflaR., Rohert SMtt, Sec'7) . 44-6LJ E. 23d St., New York. '

VOL. XXXIII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SITUATION IN ASIA In magnificent Buddhist and Con- fucian temples the grass is growing "Crisis is the key-word" as to the up, the idols are tumbling to decay. situation in Asia, says Rev. Charles Missionaries are frequently offered W. Briggs, of Iloilo, "and crisis these cast-off temples as school and fraught with most tremendous possi- preaching-places; the old religion has bilities for either death or life, de- gone. What will the evil spirit find, pending upon the way the crisis shall after being cast out and wandering in turn." desert places? If he find the place empty, nothing is more certain than Confucianism and Buddhism and his early return with seven other Shintoism have in their day exer- devils worse than himself. . These cised tremendous moral restraint over others are already entering into all the the Chinese and Japanese millions- Orient. What a demand for obedience hundreds of millions. The growing to the great commission! skepticism destmys all this moral n.- straint. The people are left without JAPAN AND CHRISTIANITY character, without ideals, without motives that will preserve them from "Japan's attitude of receptiveness ruin and extinction. The doom of toward the Christian faith makes it a Confucianism, Buddhism, and Shin- strategic time and one to be grasped," toism has already come. The ques- says Rev. J. L. Dearing. Count tion is, are China's 400,000,000 souls to have ethics, or to have salvation? Okuma said recently: "Japan is The same is true in Japan. Shintoism there, like Confucianism in China, athirst for moral and religious guidhas endowed the people with some ance. The vital thing is to give her self-control, reverence for heroes and the right food. Tho not a Chrisheroism, loyalty to the emperor and tian, I have received great help to parents, and has inculcated self- from Christianity." Such sentiments sacrifice till it is one of the commonest are pregnant with meaning. The exvirtues. But contact with the West is tent to which Christianity already inrapidly overthrowing all this; the peo- fluences Japan is seen in the remark ple are becoming unpatriotic, lawless, of Sir Ernest Sato, for many years selfish, materialistic, and are without the British ambassador in Tokyo, hope, except as Christ can be incar- who recently said, "In Japan, Chrisnated in their midst as their ethical tianity is now recognized as a very teacher, and eventually become their great moral motive in the national divine Savior. life." Hon. S. Shimade, M.P., re- cently remarked: "Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence of missionaries exerted in on how she is handled by her friends the right direction when Japan was and her foes. The times are dangerfirst studying the outer world." ous, and yet full of hope. We need to pray for China and Japan espe- The kind of religiol). being to-day cially at this time." preached by native preachers is illustrated by the remark of a Japanese China has taken the second step pastor, who said: "What we must toward representative government. preach is Christ, the living Christ, The first was taken some twelve Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, months ago, when the provincia 1as- Christ dead and buried, Christ risen, semblies were formed. Now the second the living Christ the only hope of body is called the Imperial Assembly, Japan." and contains the nucleus of a future parliament. Its duty will be to prepare As a result of the coming of Chris- for larger popular liberties in the near tianity to Japan a change has been future. For the present, these two wrought in society which expresses assemblies are drawn from the ranks itself in several ways: ( I) A higher of the aristocracy and the official estimate or value placed upon the in- classes, but it is foreshadowed that, dividuallife; (2) beginning of recog- in a few years, the people of China wiIl nition of equality of all men; (3) the be experiencing the fact of an electelevation of the status of women; (4) ive Parliament. The remodeling of substitution of ideas of mercy and the Empire upon Western lines must justice for old ideas of vengeance. affect the politics of the whole wide Some expressions of these principles world. In a very special manner, this may be seen in a concrete way in the is a golden opportunity for the adtreatment of the Russian prisoners; vancement of the Kingdom of God in relief of famine and earthquake suf- these vast dominions. ferers; rescue work for ex-prisoners and fallen women; caring for the de- BETTER DAYS IN KURDISTAN fective, e.g., lepers, and blind, and sick; activities of Red Cross So- A few signs point to a better day ciety; general tolerance imperially in Turkish Kurdistan, and to the part granted to all religions constituting the women are to play in ushering the embodiment of one of the highest in that day, says E. W. McDowell, of Christian principles. Persia, writing in Woman's Work.

THE SITUATION IN CHINA One sign is growing recognition and appreciation, by the men, of the "Paul's description of his work at service rendered to the country by Ephesus tallies exactly with the re- missionary education of their girls. ligious situation in China," says Rev. A few years ago men scoffed at the Joseph Adams, of Hankow. "(I) A idea of a girl learning to read. Now wide open door; (2) demands for there are women teachers in Kurdisgreat efforts; (3) many opponents. tan, whose ability and work are com- manding the attention and respect of "Politically, China is an immense discerning men, Moslem as well as kerosene oil-tank. She will either en- Christian. lighten the world and lead the van in progress in the Far East, or she will One Bible woman and teacher in blow herself to pieces. It all depends G- was educated by her father,

SIGNS OF THE

an humble Protestant preacher. She leaf of that same Gospel, was received learned to read fluently the ancient at the mission-house, which ran as Syriac language, and later was married follows: "Can you, yourself, come and into the family of the district chief stay and teach the children? Your and, after a few years, was left a real self, come and stay. If you can widow. The missionaries recognized stay we will be very glad. Weare her capabilities, and she was appointed longing for God's word very much."

a teacher. Instead of being a widow- In response to that pathetic appeal, drudge, this woman has acquired a Dr. Fraser's assistant, Mr. Roberts, position of recognized influence in the went to the village, accompanied by village, and her school is a lesson "a few schoolboys." Large crowds which is being pondered even by came to hear the good news. One neighboring Kurds. elderly man said, "We have always Women teachers are proving them- believed that there was a God some- selves more capable, more enterpri- where, but it is quite a new thing to sing and more painstaking than the us to be told that He has revealed men teachers. There are several of Himself to man. We never knew this them whose work is affecting not only until you told us now." Three Lushai the small group of children taught by young men have gone to work in them, but also the life of the vil- this district. This is one of the loud lage, and some Kurdish communities calls for more laborers.

are being touched by their influence. PROGRESS IN SOUTHWEST AFRICA THE AWAKENING IN ASSAM Cheering reports come from the dis- A remarkable movement toward trict of the Lushai Hills, inhabited 30 Christianity is reported by the Rhenish years ago by wild savages. The gos- Missionary Society in German South- pel has gained wonderful victories west Africa. Missionary Fenche1, of among them, especially through the Keetmanshoop, writes that the differ- labors of Dr. Fraser, of the Welsh ence between heathen and Christian is Calvinistic Methodist Church, who now outwardly scarcely discernible.

two years ago, surrendered a lucrative The heathen have no longer idola- position in Wales and went out with trous services, nor witchcraft, nor his wife to live and labor among these other marks of difference from native people. "Since then," we are told, Christians. They attend church like "the work among the Lushais has been Christians and many of them attend victory after victory. Several chiefs even the classes for inquirers, without have set free their slaves and whole being even inquirers, so that it almost villages have turned to Christ." One seems as if it is counted a disgrace to village sent a deputation to the mis- be considered a heathen.

sionary asking for the gospel, which, Missionary Dannert, of Omaruru, they said, had never been preached tells a similar story, concerning the there. They said that their chief could Hereros. Large numbers come to the read, and as nothing else could be classes and there is a pressing of men done at the time, a copy of the Gospel toward Christianity as never before.

of John was sent. Three months after- The explanation for this, Mr. Dannert ward, a message, written on the fly- finds, in the fact that the Gospel seems

to keep alive the national conscious- THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN ness by the use of the national lan- There are rumors of a revolution in guage in song and prayer in the house Spain as a direct result of the success- of God on Sunday. Whether or not ful overturning .of the monarchy and this is the reason, it is evident that the papacy in Portugal. There was there is a movement toward Christian- apparently an understanding between ity, and it is most encouraging at this the republican leaders of Portugal and time when the Hereros, who suffered Spain and a plan for a concerted up- much during the uprising against Ger- rising, but the assassination of Dr. many, are beginning to increase again Bombarda, .a republican leader, hast- in numbers. ened the crisis in Portugal. Premier THE GOSPEL IN GREECE Canalejas was prepared to put down There are rumors of a threatened an insurrectionary movement, and by revolution in Greece; these have been the placing of troops at the special especially frequent since. the National danger-points prevented an outbreak.

Assembly was dissolved in October. At the same time, it is realized that It had been elected chiefly for the pur- the situation is critical because of the pose of undertaking a revision of the disaffection that has been created by constitution, but caused much dissatis~ the clericals and persistently fostered faction. The grievances of the Greeks ever since the disagreement with the are many, and include overtaxation on Vatican. The premier has warned the account of the heavy budget, extrava- Chamber of Deputies that manifesta- gance of royalty, and unsatistactory tions of Catholics, on the one hand, suffrage laws. The yoke of royalty is and of anti-clerical workmen, on the galling to the descendants of the an- other, would be likely to stir up civil cient Hellenists, and it would not be war. He asserted that the complais- surprizing to see that kingdom also ance of the Spanish public authori- enter the ranks of the republics. ties in the past to the Papal Church Under these circumstances it is in- had resulted in the total absorption teresting to learn that the Gospel, as of the State by the Church's clericalism proclaimed by the lips of a few Pro- and had destroyed civic liberty and testant preachers, is making encour- freedom of conscience. The people, aging progress in spite of political un- he said, "were obliged to begin a su- rest and difficulties. In the Dutch preme battle against clericalism, but newspaper De N ederlander we find a to pretend that we seek religious con- letter of one of these Protestant f] ict is iniquitous."

workers, Mr. H. Devine, of Athens, The rupture of relations between the who writes that gentlemen of great Spanish government and the Vatkan prominence and much influence have resulted from differences of opinion on been attending the evangelistic meet- two points. The first has to do with ings for some time. These gentle- the monks, the other with Protestant men are doing some missionary work churches.

among their friends, and have as- The various religious houses have sured Mr. Devine that his hall will awakened great jealousy in Spain be- soon be too small for the accommo- cause of the serious dislocations they dation of the expected hearers. cause to the economic life of the coun-

OF THE TIMES

try. They shelter great business enter- pose the grievances of their churches prises: the manufacture of liquors, of before the nation and to plead for soaps, of chocolates, of sweetmeats. emancipation. It was arranged to send As they are burden~d neither with a delegation of speakers from city to rents nor taxes, and as the wages they city for this purpose. The under- pay are of the lowest figure, they are taking has been directed by the "Union easily able to beat down _all competi- Christiana de Jovenes" (the Y. M.

tion. The many conventual schools of C. A.) of Madrid.

all types crush out lay schools. Outside Altho the evangelical speakers workers-sewing-women, laundresses, knew that the bulk of their audiences teachers, tailors and many more-hard had little or no sympathy with any prest by a remorseless competition, form of Christianity, they, neverthe- which, while depriving them of work, less, frankly and firmly, without cir- enriches great ecclesiastical corpora- cumlocution or euphemism, expound- tions, give utterance to constantly ed the evangelical principles on which more wide-spread and more bitter pro- they based their claims for religious tests. Of these protests the govern- freedom.

ment has at last taken cognizance. The great gathering in the Barbieri Freedom of worship was promul- Theater, Madrid, formulated its de- gated by the Spanish revolution of mands as follows: Full liberty of 1868, but this liberty was lost in the worship, neutralization of the schools, reaction of 1876. Protestant Chris- secularization of the cemeteries, relief tians are indeed allowed to meet to- of the soldiery from the obligation to gether, but no notice or symbol of any attend mass, reform of the clericalized sort is permitted on the building. The administration of the hospitals, sup- only public invitation to worship which pression of delays and disabilities at- is possible is the sound of the singing taching to civil marriage.

of Christian believers. Now the gov- IRRELIGION IN GERMANY ernment has granted to Protestant churches the right of placing on their A depressing picture is unrolled bewalIs notices which state the hour of fore the eyes of the Christian reader meeting and the character of the meet- of the last annual report of the City ing-place. Because of this the Vati- Mission of Berlin, which deals largely can has withdrawn its Madrid nuncio. with the rapid increase of a spirit Henceforth Spain, like all civi- which boldly refuses to acknowledge lized countries, will have Protestant either human or divine authority, es- churches, on the walls of which appear pecially among the members of the the emblems and notices of worship. younger generation in the German This it is against which the clericals capital.

protest in the full light of the twen- The Berlin City Mission, founded tieth century I thirty-three years ago, now employs Spanish Protestants, on whose ac- seventy-one workers. Its extensive count the agitation has arisen, are few work includes many different agencies, and poor and scattered. But their but it lays especial emphasis upon leaders determined to take advantage house-to-house visitation. Many of the of this wide-spread movement to ex- doors are closed in the face of the city

missionary, and a spirit of bitter hos- sion is trying to unite the Christian tility to all religion is shown by many forces for a definite battle against vul- of the children who answer the door- gar literature. In Hamburg the Gov- bells. ernment has had the courage to enter Whence this awful atheistic spirit in upon a campaign against bad litera- the German capital and alas, to a cer- ture. The school-teachers throughout tain extent, throughout the Father- Germany, who are naturally best ac- land! The fault lies practically with quainted with the fearful religious and the parents, from whose lips the chil- moral decay of the youth, have been dren continually hear statements like, engaged in the war against vulgar "The Church makes fools of the peo- literature for some time, and now the ple," "The preachers themselves do Government is beginning to realize the not believe what they preach," and danger and may take steps to curb the "Science has disproved all statements pernicious trade.

of the preachers." The parents deride But what Germany needs, after all, and ridicule before the child all that is the prayerful preaching of the gos- seems pure and holy to its unsophis- pel to young and old and a revival of ticated mind, until it becomes atheistic religion by the gracious blessing of or prejudiced against all religion. God.

Many children are forbidden to attend TEMPERANCE REVIVAL IN IRELAND Sunday-schools, where formerly they A great movement in Ireland, un- received at least some religious train- equaled since the days of Father Math- ing. ew, has been sweeping over Ulster Germany is full of immoral litera- County, and in less than nine months ture. An official investigation has over 50,000 people have been brought proved that its printing and its sale into the ranks of total abstainers. It have reached an extent of which none is a remarkable fact that wherever a dreamed, for more than 8,000 inde- temperance movement advances it is pendent shopkeepers and more than followed by a religious one distinctive- 30,000 colporteurs are employed in ly. In a miners' village in Wales, selling literature which poison the during the great revival, a pledge was minds of its readers. The sales of laid on the communion table and trashy literature amount to more than signed by over 270 men; then those $12,000,000 annually throughout the who' had pledged themselves to ab- German Empire. This literature is stain from drink came up on a sub- one of the chief reasons for the in- sequent Lord's day evening and signed creasing atheism, for the spirit of bold- with their own hand in the pulpit ness and criminality among the young. Bible, on the fly-leaves, a covenant Many Germans are beginning to with Christ to abstain from sin and realize this and the Berlin City Mis- follow Him as leader.

by S

A FEW OF THE. DELEGATES AT THE AM.ERICAN BOARD CENT ENNlAL In the center of the group stand President Harada, of Doshisha University, Japan; Dr. J. L. Barton, President Capen and President H. C. King, of Oberlin BETVVEEN TVVO EPOCHS THE CENTENNIAL OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. SYDNEY HERBERT COX Pastor Central Congregational Church, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Anniversary Environment first board, around which, one hun- dred years ago, the first commissioners For the seventh time in a hundred sat in annual meeting at Hartford on years the beloved and powerful American Board met in Boston, the in- September 5, 1810. From the galevitable scene of its great centennial. Punctually at two o'clock on Tues- lery fronts hung the great names day, October II, in Converse Hall of identified with the origin and manage- Tremont Temple, President S. B. ment of the oldest of the great mis- Capen, LL.D., let fall the gavel which sionary institutions of America. Over opened the long-looked-for historic the big organ hung the dynamic occasion. For fifteen years that gavel motto: "ONE IS YOUR FATHER, ALL has pounded out the fact that home YE ARE BRETHREN.J} An impressive and foreign missions are one grand little placard at the side of the platfield for evangelism, for the gavel is form pointed to the "Prayer-room." made from the wood of an apple-tree The American Board began in a planted by Marcus Whitman, patriot prayer-meeting, sheltered from the and martyr, near Walla Walla, Wash- storm by a haystack. The harvest of ington. At Dr. Capen's side stood the souls can only be gathered as the little mahogany table, the veritable American Board continues on its knees-"tUl the knowledge of the

Lord shall cover the earth. . . ." and one realizes the thrilling 'interest Nearly three thousand men and wo- that was awakened in the great host men filled the seats, while hundreds who gathered to celebrate the cenmore lined the walls even to the far- tennial. off top gallery. Across the street, the old Park Street Church was also As the ceremonies were formally crowded to the doors with a throb- opened, pro Capen, the president of bing multitude. What a contrast this the Board, was surrounded by notable was to the little group at Hartford a men. Near him stood Dr. Arthur H. century ago; a group of men suspected Smith, of China, first vice-moderator by the churches, ignored by the na- of the National Council of Congregation, unknown to the world, on all tional Churches. sides condemned, unheard, as fanatics with new-fangled ideas of preaching The American Board's Ponessions the gospel! From the opening words of Treas- Boston, in 1910, was a marvelously urer Wiggin to the close of Dr. Capen's magnetic address, the first different environment. The city it- session presented an amazing panself literally gleamed with tablets and orama of the material wealth of the monuments, the products of the last Board's achievements, The income half-century, in an attempt to recog- for the year, almost a million dollars, nize part of the immense debt to the stood in great contrast to the first Pilgrim and Puritan propl'tets, saints year's receipts of less than $r,ooo. and martyrs, in the front ranks of The first legacy ever received was $500 whom stand the men and women who from a servant-girl in New Hampgave birth to the American Board. shire. The Old South Church, the old Park Street Church, and a score of other One of the first donations was $r.25 spots have clustered about them fra- from two widows-a mustard-seed of grant memories of unforgettable hours foreign missionary gifts! The first and notable deeds. The victories upon large legacy of $30,000 was also from the foreign field were vividly imprest a woman, and startled the country by upon continuous throngs for two its magnificence. The century has weeks, by the notable exhibit displayed closed with the Board entirely out of in Park Street school-rooms, as part debt, for an auditor paid the deficit t of the much larger world pageant of The total gifts of the roo years reach missions to be held under the direc- $40,r6r,789, not including native gifts tion of Rev. A. M. Gardner next of over $3,300,000 in the last twenty spring. In Chipman Hall, at Tremont years. This is admitted to be an in- Temple, the eye and heart of crowds complete tabulation, for millions of were further imprest by twelve illus- dollars more have gone direct to the trated lectures on all parts of the for- Board's fields from other countries, eign field. Parts of two exhilarating and many millions have been given for days were spent at Andover, Bradford, relief in famine and disaster. What Plymouth and Salem, each a pil- a debt of gratitude is owed to the grimage for power. Link all the ex- Board's five treasurers from Evarts to ternals of the environment together, Wiggins, to say nothing of the debt to finance committees plodding patiently for Christ's Kingdom! The dollars in a century? Four battleships assets of the Board to-day are worth cost more, and last less than a decade more than five million dollars, half of for effective use! the property being on the foreign fields. This does not include the gifts Twenty-eight thousand automobile announced at the centennial of $1,300,- owners in Massachusetts have recently 000 toward the two-million-aollar en- spent $56,000,000, or sixteen millions dowment fund for the Board's higher more than the Board's receipts for a schools of education in foreign fields. century. "We can do it if we will/'

said the Haystack missionaries. The THE CENTENNIAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN BOSTON Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Dr. C. H . Patton, and Dr. Capen are seated in tbe front row on the platform For the fifth time in its history the apportionment plan of giving has Board's charter has had to be amend- brought the churches within $84,000 ed, the alteration now allowing the in- of the amount asked by the Board. crease of real estate holdings from It is believed that the Laymen's Moveone to four millions of dollars, and ment will more than reach this goal. personal property to ten millions. The churches able to give to the How soon will the charter need Board, but not yet contributing, have another stich amendment? The rate been reduced to a small number. The of progress has been greater in the per capita gifts are the highest in the last decade than in any of its prede- last decade with the exception of a cessors. Yet what is forty million single year. The Edinburgh Conference last June showed that only jumped from 89 to 292, and then to one-tenth of the Christian churches 568, in the same years.

give to foreign missions. Church-members have increased The material possessions of the from 3,000 in 1860 to 23,000 in 1885, Board do not indicate its immense and 73,084 to-day. The schools, political and educational, as well as which had 4,770 pupils in 1830, its religious power. Its missions oc- doubled in the next thirty years, and cupy the area of the world's greatest shewed 35,561 in 1885, after seventy- unrest to-day: Spain and Portugal, five years' effort; to-day enroll 70A5 I.

Italy, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, China alone, one of the most difficult China and Japan are a continuous line fields, has, during the last quarter cen- of vast movement caused by the tury, seen-the school pupils, the church dynamic Gospel of Jesus Christ. communicants, and the native workers Three missionaries like Mrs. D. C. multiplied by ten! This is practically Greene, Rev. H. N. Barnum, D.D., a hundred per cent increase every and Miss C. Shattuck, who have each year for a decade! Even these glow- gone "home" in the past year, do not ing figures do not indicate such facts spend an average of forty-three years as that the native workers to-day are in Turkey or Japan without sowing superior to those of years ago, because seed which will bring rich harvests. of collegiate training.

In the last year the Board has com- The gifts from the natives have missioned forty-eight recruits, the risen in the last twenty-five years from largest number in its history. $21,000 to $262,000. This latter sum The great possessions of the Board reveals the extraordinary fact that, if are not its visible properties, but its the American supporters of the Board magnificent and invaluable army of had given on the same basis as the 593 missionaries. At its seventy-fifth converted foreigners did in their joy, anniversary in 1885, these numbered the American Christians would have 422, and half a century ago 287. In had to give $r4.50 per capita, instead 1830 there were but 46 all told. Since of the $1.00 that was actually given!

r860 the ordained missionaries have Yet ignorant writers talk of "rice- increased from 136 to 173, and the Christians" on the foreign fields.

mission stations from 88 to 102. The Again, if the American dollar had reason why these increases are not only the same purchasing power as larger is that in recent years the the money of these "rice-Christians,"

Board has exercised a wise policy of the American Christians would have concentration. Isolated stations have had to give $145.00 per capita, in- been transferred to other bodies, able stead of one lone dollar! "The love to manage them with greater econ- of Christ constraineth us." This ex- omy, and central stations have been plains the devotion of the Board's reenforced, with a result of multiplied converts from heathenism. The im- efficiency. The true increase, there- petus is to be increased by the $2,000,- fore, is to be seen in the fact that the 000 additional endowment of twenty- native workers have increased from five collegiate institutions. These 640 in 1860, to 2,183 in 1885, and 4,718 have $700,000 invested funds now.

in I9IO. Likewise -the churches have Of the extra two millions, over onehalf has been secured quietly from ten excited throng moved, until they givers. As Dr. Barton announced reached Rabbit Rock. Here, on the this achievement, he read a telegram edge of the Missionary woods, through from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons, of Chi- which Judson, Newell and Mills, and cago, adding $100,000 more, uncon- their earnest chums had tramped and ditionally, to be paid next April. prayed, a stone weighing seven tons When the $800,000 balance is secured, had been set up, marking the spot as it must be and will be, it will mean from which the four students walked $120,000 income for education in to Bradford and back, twenty miles, Christian civilization, and will also re- in order to appeal to the Massachusetts lease $70,000 for evangelistic work. Association to send them out as am- bassadors for Christ to the world. Other faiths may propagate, but The bronze tablet on the stone was they do not evangelize. Christianity alone has an evangel! The task of unveiled by Rev. J. A. Richards, of the Board has only just begun. Of its parish of 75,000,000 foreigners who Mount Vernon Church, Boston, the need Christ, only one out of every grand-nephew of one of the seven thousand is yet a communicant of the named on the tablet. Prayer was Christian Church. offered by Rev. A. Hall, grandson of From Birthplace to Centennial Gordon Hall. Prof. Hincks, of An- The birth of the American Board dover Seminary, made a historical was a long travail. It began at statement, and Dr. R. A. Hume, of the haystack, continued at Andover India, gave the address. The tablet woods, and became a reality· in heroic contains this inscription: sacrifice at Bradford. It was no wonder that natives far across the seas In the missionary woods once extending wanted to participate in the joyous to this spot, the first missionary students of anniversary, and no moments of the Andover Seminary walked and talked one centennial scene were more impressive hundred years ago, and on the secluded than those in which Dr. Herrick, of knoll met to pray. In memory of these South India, put in Dr. Capen's hands men, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell, $r,ooo from the Madura people; Samuel N ott, Gordon Hall, Luther Rice, another followed with 4,000 gold Samuel]. Mills, and James Richards, whose rupees from Ceylon natives, in which consecrated purpose to carry the gospel to even non-Christians had been eager to the heathen world led to the formation of show their tribute; the list of gifts the first American Society for foreign misclosing with $25,000 brought by Dr. sions; and in recognition of the two hun- Doremus Scudder from a lady in dred and forty-eight missionaries trained in Hawaii. Andover Seminary; and in gratitude to Almighty God, this stone is set up in the After such a first day, it was an centennial year of the American Board, enthusiastic crowd of pilgrims who wended their way to Andover. Five I91O. hundred had been expected, nearly three times as many went, needing two After the dedication, a score of special trains instead of one. Up the student guides from Phillips Academy historic hill from Andover station the led the pilgrims over historic paths and buildings, and among the tombs of the mighty dead.

An hour later the pilgrimage moved on to Bradford,· ten miles distant, over the same route taken in the chaise a hundred years ago by Drs. Spring passion for the cross, to win the con- and Worcester. During that ride the quest of the world.

plan of the American Board was What a galaxy of birth-festivals!

evolved. After bountiful lunch And yet, one more remained. The served by the women of the Bradford supreme hour of the American and Haverhill churches, on the com- Board's annual meetings is the an- mon in front of the church, a thirteen- nual communion. In the new Old South ton boulder was unveiled, marking the Church on the Sunday foIIowing, spot where the Board, as an organiza- from the text John 3: 16, President tion, had its birth. Prayer was of- W. D. MacKenzie, of Hartford Sem- fered by Rev. Shepard Knapp, a great inary, son of a missionary, spoke on great grandson of Dr. Spring. Rev. the theme, "Christianity the Final Re- E. S. Stackpole, pastor of the Brad- ligion of the World." Absolute and ford Church, made the historical state- ultimate in its origin and issue, uni- ment, and John R. Mott gave the ad- versal in its authority and appeal, and dress. The brass tablet contains the containing the only historic means for following record: securing the boon of eternal life to The American Board of Commissioners mankind, the Christian gospel for for Foreign Missions was organized June a world's redemption is completely 29, 1810, in the church that stood here. It contained in this: "God so loved the has carried the gospel into many lands and world that He gave His only begotten ministered to millions through churches, Son. . . ." schools, and hospitals. The Centennial Program On the reverse side of the monu- Volumes could not contain the ment is a Celtic cross with the words: wealth of information, suggestion, in- "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." spiration, and history set forth by The crowning scene of the day came the men and women, prophets and when, after the stone had been ded- priests of to-day, who gave the sixty- icated, six young missionaries were three addresses and twelve illustrated solemnly commissioned to go forth on addresses, a series of feasts for the the same path as their predecessors of soul. The opening session closed with a hundred years before-four to a service of thanksgiving and inter- China, one to India, and one to cession, led by Harry Wade Hicks, of Turkey. Who that witnest will ever the Young People's Missionary Move- forget the thrill of their response to ment. Its high level indicated the in- the call, "Go ye forth." tense power of the meetings to be.

Three days later hundreds of new President Capen made a striking ap- pilgrims journeyed to Plymouth to peal for the next ten years! Why view the rock on which stood the feet look back, with so much to look for- of them who were the progenitors of ward to? Political ambassadors are the missionary pioneers. Burial Hill ever appealing to the missionaries for and the relics at Memorial Hall were their facts and their judgment. Why visited and then Rev. J. D. Jones, of not increase the missionaries from 600 England, retold the story of the pil- to r,500, and the annual gifts for mis- grims who fight the battles of a spiri- sions to two and a half millions of dol- tual freedom, and concentrate their lars for foreign work, and an equal

BETWEEN TWO EPOCHS

sum for home missions? Dr. Capen of the Church for the missionary conis a statesman ! No person ever heard quest of the world. him separate home and foreign missions. Three American universities For the titanic enterprise to which have sixty millions of invested funds, we are called we must have a sense of and thirteen universities have accu- far-reaching cooperative fellowship. mulated $135,000,000! Is it too much We must have unity, not in spite of variety, but because of it. Christian Copyright by S. Arakelyan UNVEILING THE MEMORIAL STONE AT ANDOVER, MASS.

Rev. Robert A. Humc, of India (with derby hat), stands at right of picture to ask that less than ten millions be progress is to be made by widening given with which to lift nations rather the gap between the Christian gospel than limited communities? and Buddhism, Mohammedanism, or any other world-faith. We spend President H. C. King, of Oberlin, twenty-six millions a year for less vice-president of the Board, who has than two million Protestant commu· recently returned from a world jour- nicants. The Buddhists and Mohamney, gave a notable address on the medans do not spend that amount, impressive theme, "The Moral Inevit- and yet grow. One-tenth of our ableness of a Missionary Movement of churches carryon all the work of for- Accelerated Power for a World Sal- eign evangelization. vation." After him came Robert E. Speer with a powerful address, set- These are sample utterances of a ting forth six of the great resources great array of magnetic and inspiring

addresses calling Christians to more sake and in whose presence these devoted service. Dr. Mott spoke things had been done. Blest be the again on "Missions and Christian women, last at the cross, and first at Unity," and Dr. Jefferson, of New the empty tomb.

York, on "Missions and International President Harada, of the Doshisha, Peace." Park Street Church was Drs. Burne and Jones, of India, and filled with the overflow, and four Dr. Smith, of China, were heard sev- veterans, Drs. Bliss, Washburn, eral times. The message from the Ku- Greene, and Davis, covered half-cen- miai churches of Japan was the proph- turies of progress in Japan, Turkey ecy of self-governing native churches and Syria. Thursday and Friday in many lands before the new century morning were the great days of the grows old. Here and there terrific missionary on the field. Africa, Tur- warnings were thrown to eager aukey, Japan, India, Mexico, Austria and diences, such as when Dr. Gre<:;ne, China were represented in short .ad- fifty-one years in Turkey, with astoti- dresses by twenty-six men, many of ishing vigor, revealed the paltry means them of world fame. No other meet- available for the tremendous openings ings of the ten days' national council in new Turkey, especially the great held the audience in such. grip. Here cities.

was the story of the cross in language Fervently Secretary Patton pleaded that bled, by heroes of the holy war, for the growth of the Four Squar~ and strong men were glad to weep in League, a list of those who will give joy and shrink in shame as they heard in sums of four figures, and enable the alternately of the triumphs and de- Board to seize opportunities to which feats in which not a single auditor the American churches seem dead.

could be excused from responsibility. The Inspiration of the Future When the men adjourned on Thursday afternoon to hold the an- The epoch closed is but the entrance nual business session of the cor- to a far mightier epoch just begun.

poration in Park Street Church, Thursday was a great night, with the the Women's Board took charge of Board in full dress, receiving the birth- Tremont Temple, and there was day congratulations of fifty other scarcely breathing-room as the im- world organizations engaged in the pressive story from the field was re- same grand task, ranging from the sumed by groups of eye-witnesses, who. parent body, affectionately so called, had seen the living Christ drive out the London Missionary Society, rep- devils, and heal diseases, and cure sin, resented by its great secretary, Dr.

as of old, while whole villages re- Wardlaw Thompson, down to the i oiced in Bis name. When that great Laymen's Missionary Movement, or- heart, Robert A. Hume, of India, tes- ganized only four years ago. Mes- tified as an eye-witness to women's sages and gifts were received from work on the field, all the hours of lands that one hundred years ago sat drudgery by missionaries, and of keen in great darkness.

cutting sacrifice at home by supporters The evening closed with a masterly of missionaries, were aglow with the address by Dr. Thompson, expressing holy light of the Master, for whose the tribute of the world-wide affection

INTEREST IN

and honor in which the Board is in- the final message of the centennial the creasingly held. The closing session truth, that all else must be made subon Friday morning was a humble ap- ordinate to the great spiritual realities, proach to the Source of all power and which find their sum and substance in love, without whom the American Jesus, the Christ. Board would be helpless. After a few more messages from the field, the With the benediction, the gavel fell new missionaries were presented, and for the last time on the first century these with others about to sail, re- of a great work. The people dispersed ceived that impressive farewell which as if loath to leave. For a moment the is one of the most solemn events in American Board had stood between the Board's work. Nerves tingled two epochs, but only a moment, the and muscles twitched, and many a one glided into the other, and the task throat gulped as the keen, youthful, moves on to its inevitable victory, consecrated missionaries stept before when the kingdoms of the world shall the vast audience, and declared their have become the kingdom of our Lord simple message and their sure call to and Savior, Jesus Christ. For the go forth for Christ. President Fitch, American Board and all its host of of Andover Seminary, led the hosts in devoted adherents it shall be true, a service of intercession and consecration, and if any had been doubtful be- They shall work for an age at a sitting, fore, of Andover's new environment, And never get tired at all; they heard an exaltation of Jesus as And only the Master shall praise us, the living Christ of God, softening to And only the Master shall blame; every will, and satisfying to every And no one shall work for money, Christ-like conscience. Dr. George A. And no one shall work for fame; Gordon closed the service, leaving as But each for the joy of the working, And each to his separate star, Shall draw the thing as he sees it For the God of things as they are.

COMPOUND INTEREST IN MISSIONS When asked to contribute toward make a dollar given to Him grow as the building up of the Kingdom of rapidly by the laws of grace as it God, one may say; "I know that the does by the laws of trade?" The gifts for the building of the taber- most helpful bequest ever given to nacle come within the reach of the the Christian Church was the widow's poorest, but I am so poor that really mite; and why? Because it was my offering can be of no value what- coined in the mint of self-sacrifice, ever." Some time ago, says The Mis- because Christ stamped it with a spesionary, a business man calculated cial benediction; and, while nations the increase of a dollar at compound have called in bank-notes and coin by interest for 240 years. He found the billion, this mite is still in circuthat it amounted to more than 2,500,- lation, and its influence is being felt 000 dollars; and then he asked the to-day by every member of the significant question ; "Can not God Church of God.

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY *

BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of tne American Board, 1878.

The great prayer of our Lord has, But I am convinced that a perfect as its burden, the fellowship and union oneness of spirit among God's people of His people. That was a most -an uninterrupted interchange of solemn occasion when, after the fare- loving sentiments and a full tide of well feast in the upper room, He Christlike sympathy and fellowshiplifted up His hands toward heaven and will not be long in creating for itself prayed for the apostolic company. an outward manifestation, perfectly Their pride had brought dissension, corresponding to itself, which will and His heart yearned that they might mean nothing less than organized be endued with the spirit of peace union of life and of activity. Denomand of harmony. From that little inationalism, or sectarianism, is not scene His eyes reached out in prophetic only (as Beecher said), temperavision to a future Church tom by dis- mental; it is also and preeminently an sension, and His prayer ascended to accidental heritage of the past, which the Father, "that they all may be one. enters much less into the heart of our Even as Thou, Father, art in me and life than we are wont to think. As I in Thee, that they also may be in such, it is and must he a transient, us." ephemeral condition of things, for the cessation of which it is our daily duty 1. Thank God, at no time in these to pray and to work. Whatever of two thousand years has that divine pe- permanence may possibly belong to tition found so full an answer as denominationalism will not be found at present. Christian union is the inconsistent with organic unity of life strong conviction, the earnest prayer, and activity among God's people. the brightening hope and the growing achievement of Christendom. The In the solution of this problem, spirit of fellowship is everywhere rife; divergence in thought and doctrine while amity, comity, federation and will cease to be a hindrance. I beorganic union have become the watch- lieve that the day of creedal conwords of the Christian Church in all formity as a basis for united action lands. and felIowship is passing away; in- deed, has already passed away in Will our Lord's prayer for Christian some Christian communities. If two union ever be answered in outward brothers can not see eye to eye conuniformity as well as in oneness of cerning secondary or even primary spirit among all Christians? Shall we gospel truths, this is no reason why ever have one organized, outward they should not enter into the fellowbody of Christ as welI as a perfect ship of the life of their common Lord communion of soul and fellowship of and into united, loyal action for the spirit among all Christian people? It furtherance of His work. Creeds, is difficult to answer this query; for which have always divided Christian temperament and climate and ante- people, are receding into the backcedents have much to do, and will ground as a condition of fellowship. continue to have much to do, with the It is not because men are coming to differences in life and organization.

• A sermon preached at the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs. think more alike, but because their rate names and ritual, such as the slight differences of opinion have a Methodist Protestant, United Breth- less dominant place in determining ren, and Congregationalists, have whether they shall be united in His looked forward to a larger fellowship kingdom. The ethical test, and, above worthy of the spirit of the times, and all, the test of kinship of spirit in like- are destined still more to partake of ness to Christ and loyalty to Him, are, the blessings which must flow upon a thank God, superseding the test of high tide of love into their communion.

creeds as human conditions of union. The union movements in England The day will come when Christians and Scotland and the crumbling of will be astonished that this and past denominational barriers in Japan and ages have exalted the intellectual test Korea and India, are indicative of the as the prime condition of fellowship world-wide sweep of this power of and of United effort in establishing God's spirit in bringing together His the Kingdom of Christ. people.

II. Look at some of the manifesta- The movement for the federation tions of this rapidly developing spirit of the church in America found ex- of union in the Christian world. We pression in the great conference held a are familiar with the "Lambeth few years ago in New York City-a Quadrilateral" of the Anglican bish- conference which represented thirty- ops, but some may not be so fa- five different denominations embracing miliar with the efforts of the Mel- fifty million people. This aims not at bourne conference of the Presbyte- organic union, but at a federation of rians and Anglicans in Australia to these varied Christian forces in man- reach accord through the discussion of ifold joint activity for the coming of these four propositions. It seems re- the Kingdom of God.

markable that the representatives of The large missionary conference at these two bodies could, through dis- Shanghai wound up its historic gath- cussion and prayer, come to such ering by resolutions which were pre- mutual understanding that even the pared by their Committee on Comity question of the historic episcopate and Federation, and which tend to largely melted away as a barrier be- bring together the workers in that tween them. vast land, and to coordinate their In Canada three denominations have forces into greater effectiveness so as been seriously considering the problem to achieve larger results than in the of uniting together in Christian fel- past.

lowship and in organic union. The In India this spirit of amity has same overflow of love has begun to made wonderful progress. All the wash away denominational embank- various Presbyterian bodies of that ments in the United States. Not only land have united into one organiza- are the discordant and conflicting tion. That is certainly a notable bodies of one common name, such as achievement, when we remember that the Presbyterian, singing the dox- they represent different nationalities, ology over the graves of their former and historically found their birth in divisions and over their reunion in bitter sectional differences, and have Christ; denominations also of sepa- adhered to separate confessions of

faith. It is a great triumph to have Lutherans are also reaching ·after a overcome these divergences and to Pan-Lutheran scheme of union for have laid aside their long-standing India. It is a noble ambition, as jealousies in order to unite into one difficult as it is glorious. But I fear harmonious and well-organized force that they lay too much emphasis upon in the service of the Lord in India. creedal acceptance. and intellectual as- This organic union achieved by the sent; and this will make their path- churches of six missions of South way of comity and union a very nar- India and Ceylon is of deep historical row and stony one, and their progress interest, because it will stand, I be- toward fellowship will consequently lieve, as a landmark in the progress be slow.

of the Kingdom of God. The The day has come when, for the churches which combined to form this furtherance and highest development "United Church of South India" be- of these plans of union, we shall place longed to the United Free Church of the emphasis which our Lord Him- Scotland, to the Dutch Reformed self placed upon the idea of the King- Church of America, to the Inde- dom of God as distinct from the pendents of England, and to the Con- Church of God. We have over- gregationalists of America; and its exalted, because we have extensively consummation reveals a very im- emphasized the Church. Christ came portant step in the progress of organic to establish a kingdom, and He de- union. It is the first time, I believe, voted Himself absolutely to the fur- that several separate Christian denom- therance of the cause of that kingdom.

inations have thrown down the bar- He only twice uses the word Church riers and have come into closest fel- in the gospel. And when Christians lowship for Christian life and work. in heathen lands shall make the This union adopted a short but strong churchly conception entirely subor- evangelical confession and absorbed dinate to the conception of the king- some of the vital points of the politics dom, then shall they cease to attach of the bodies which have entered into exclusive importance to anyone form it; and it represents a total commu- of church organization, knowing that nity of one hundred and forty thou- God has used many forms, and with sand Christian souls. And I believe equal success, in the coming of His that in the near future other Christian eternal kingdom of righteousness upon denominations will join us in this earth.

God-directed union. It is an interesting and suggestive It is cheering to note the appeal of fact that much of the activity of English Baptist brethren in North Christ and of His spirit in the world India at their triennial conference for to-day, through many such organiza- more fellowship and cooperation tions as the Young Men's Christian among the many Christian bodies in Association and Young Women's India. Such a spirit can not fail to Christian Association and Christian open the way for at least a partial Endeavor, is outside the domain of realization of union in the near future any ecclesiastical or denominational among contiguous missions in North organization. Chancellor Stephens re- India. ferred to this thought when he asked,

19IO] THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN

"How shall this great work be boleths of the West. We are so apt to achieved? How shall the robust faith identify Christianity with these antique of individualism be harnessed with the chromatic expressions of it. But if concord of corporate solidarity? There our cause is to triumph in the great is but one solution of the problem. Eastern lands to-day, and if we are That solution is to be found in the to overcome those mighty faiths of subordination of the visible Church to the East which confront us with an the invisible Church which God's undivided power and a bold front such spirit creates in the hearts of His as our faith never met before, we children. The life of the spirit must must learn to bury our petty differbe exalted to the supreme place." ences and to come together in the spirit and in the power of Christ, and We should forget the statement of to present unto them a harmonious Canon Hensley Henson that, "Denom- Church, glorying in our common Lord inationalism as a principle is stricken and Master. for death." It may accomplish much in the future; but the era of its use- It is much more easy to forget and fulness has largely passed, and it must to dispense with our divisions on misgive way to the broader and the higher sion fields than it is in Christian idea of the universal Kingdom of God. lands. There we have not to Over- come the sectarian pride and the bitter III. The call of our Lord comes to- jealousies which enter into the problem day with tenfold more power to mis- in Western lands. Here denominasionaries than to their brethren in the tions mean much in our Christian home land that they may close up life; they represent definite past strugtheir divided ranks and unite more gles and achievements in thought, life compactly their forces for the con- and progress. Not a few of them que5"t of the world in Jesus' name and mean to their followers victory Over through his spirit. For, in the first bigotry and persecution in the far-off place, the ecclesiastical divisions of past. But on mission soil, especially the West do not belong in any sense where the masses are the followers of to the East, and should not have been non-Christian faiths, nothing can have transferred to those far-off lands any significance of any special blesswhich care nothing for, and can in no ing and power but the pure unadulway profit by, these crystallized results terated gospel of our blest Lord. of the historical conflicts of our faith These denominational names are conin the West. It is a pity, if not a fusing. How much easier would it shame, to introduce or to perpetuate be, if, from the first, missionaries of our sects among peoples who have no the cross had buried their differences interest in them, have nothing of spe- and had adequately emphasized their cial value to learn from them, and oneness in Christ and revealed before have a great deal to lose in adopting the people their unity in purpose, in them. Even here these denomina- life and in all the manifestations of tional differences are an anachronism; faith and of Christian activity. How there they are an impertinence and a easy even now for missionaries to great hindrance to our cause. disencumber our faith from its West- ern excrescences. On the other hand, It is true that we find it difficult to separate our faith from these shib-

every day and year and generation of ary conference in Bombay: "Gentle- the perpetuation of these divisions in men," he said, "we do not ask for the East, not only reveals our in- your adjectival Christianity. All that competence as leaders in the work of we want is the substantive thing."

the Lord, but is also a testimony to the Our little missions, scattered here folly which is prepared to sacrifice the and there, with their few poor Chris- eternal blessings and glories of our tians, overwhelmed with a sense of faith to the local, transient and un- their weakness as they are surrounded meaning rivalry of the past. Every by the proud and mighty forces of day that passes without seeing this other faiths, find in the situation every work of union accompHshed by the element of discouragement. They missionaries is a day which binds more need the inspiration of numbers; they tightly our fetters to a discordant past need a broader horizon of fellowship; and to the controversies of a type of they need the cheer and courage which Christianity which has either passed come from a consciousness of their away or is rapidly disappearing. tangible union and communion with It is a great opportunity to reveal, many thousands of their brethren all in the presence of the heathen com- over the land. At present there is munity, the unity of our faith in our not one in ten of our native Christians common Lord. In India Hinduism who knows practically anything about stands for disunion. In it the powers other Christian communities than his of disintegration and of bitter jealousy own. Even mission agents have such and hostility act mightily. On the peculiar ideas about other Christian other hand, Christianity stands for communities than their own, and other love, fellowship and communion in missions than those in which they were the Lord. How much importance a nurtured, that it might be well if they new emphasis upon this aspect of our did not know them at all. Our Chris- union must have to those people who tians in India, China and other mis- are looking to our faith in order to sion lands, eminently and urgently see whether it is worth their while! need the strength and inspiration that Our Lord in his great prayer definite- will come to their hearts through the ly proclaimed that this was and ever establishment of a union-a close, per- must be the great witnessing fact to sistent, demonstrative union between His own divinity, when all His peo- them and other Christians.

ple shall stand together in the unity Nor must we forget the sad fact of faith and of life as a testimony to that when our sects are transferred to the world. the East our converts become fourfold Moreover, the weak and isolated more narrow and bigoted than our- condition of many mission churches selves and run most pitiably into the in those mighty lands of heathendom exclusiveness of bitter prejudice and is a loud cry unto the Church to caste jealousy.

bring together its scattered forces for The broadening sense of national- strength and inspiration to all con- ism, which is now creating such a stir cerned. in Eastern lands, politically, carries I shall never forget the appeal of its own suggestion of a broadening Kali Charn Bonneyee to the mission- Christian fellowship, and (shall I also

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY

add?) a national Christian Church for God be the last to abide in its divided every country. We have a noble in- and weak isolation?

spiration to it in the National Mis- IV. The benefits which will accrue sionary Society of India, which may from such a union of God's people are God bless. It is a society which is many. I have already spoken of the country-wide in its ambition and which inspiration which it will bring to our embraces all Protestant Christian mission Christians, and of the breadth communities of India within its scope of sympathy which it will create and of action. These movements furnish cultivate within them, as they think an invitation to us to link, as far as of themselves no longer as separate possible, our communities together units, but as members of a great and into a mighty chain of redeeming a growing body with which they are power in those lands. They call us to connected not only by spiritual af- make our cause national in spirit and finity, but also by a definite organiza- organized union, as well as in the out- tion and joint activity. I ought, also, reach of its ambitions and efforts for to add that many of the best Chris- the salvation of men. tians of the East are growing impa- Interdenominational and extra-de- tient with these Western divisions.

nominational and extra-ecclesiastical (See K. C. Bannerga. See sentiments Christian movements are multiplying of Indian delegates at Madras.) their forces and reaching out their It will also add to the efficiency of hands in redeeming influence allover our native agency. We know of the the world. I think that there is no discouraging narrowness of most of more significant and commanding fact the men and women who form our in the Christian world to-day than the mission agency. Some of us have rapidly multiplying distinctly Chris- seen how a visit by one of these to tian agencies which have no connec- another mission has instantly broad- tion with, and owe no allegiance to, ened his sympathies, and how a few any denomination, and which glory in pastors from an isolated corner in the broad, healthy spirit of a universal India, after a visit as delegates to faith. a newly-formed ecclesiastical union While these splendid organizations which met in an adjoining mission, re- are locking their hands of usefulness turned to their homes and churches in united, organized work throughout with a new glow of enthusiasm and a many lands, why should our petty new sense of the greatness of the divisions of the Church of God stand cause which they represent and of the in helpless, impotent isolation and coming of the mighty Kingdom of think that thereby they are represent- God of which they are but one small ing the highest spirit of our age and part, and yet a living part.

responding to God's call. of this This movement also must bring twentieth century to His own people? conviction to the non-Christians of the Verily, this is an age in which all power of the Kingdom of God upon forces are perfecting their organiza- earth. This union of Christendom, tions for cooperation, mutual support and, on a smaller scale, the union of and highest efficiency. And among our Christian churches in India, in all these agencies shall the Church of China, in Japan, and in Africa, is to

become in the near future the most quicken the pace of the mission church potent testimony to the divinity of our in its progress toward a national and Lord and of His faith in the presence a universal consciousness. This tendof these millions of non-Christian peo- ency is manifest to-day; but it needs ple. Remember, once more, our to be accelerated so that it may Lord's prayer to the Father, "that they speedily come to a consciousness of its all may be one; even as thou, Father, world-wide destiny, when the prayers, art in me, and I in Thee, that they the love and the sympathy of the may also be in us; that the world may united Church of God will enfold believe that Thou didst send Me." every hamlet and every soul in all This will and must be the highest re- lands. sult of the union of God's Church in mission territory, even the conviction Finally, the benefits which must acand the conversion of the millions of crue from this movement will reflect heathendom through the testimony of in power upon these home churches of the Church, by its united life and the Far West which have established common love, to the divinity of our and support the foreign missions. We Lord and to the uniqueness of His have already seen that our Christian saving work on earth. Oh, the over- brethren in the West are, in a very whelming strength of this united tes- marked way, drawing together; the timony! old barriers are being burned away one by one, and the denominational There is nothing surer than that in ruts are being filled in gradually. But this, as in all other matters, union there are a thousand vested intermeans strength and economy- ests, outstanding prejudices and petty strength in working out our great jealousies, which make for divisions purposes, and economy of men and and which render the powers of remoney in the execution of this work. pulsion still greater than those of at- Weare familiar with the lamentable traction in the home lands. But on waste in our financial and missionary the mission field it is not so. We are resources, as, in our small and isolated free, to some extent, from the conways, we strive to carryon the work straint of those dividing influences. which is so dear to our hearts. In the We have a God-given freedom and training of our agency, and in the em- opportunity which arise from our reployment of the same, in our broader moteness from those fields of seceducational work and in many other tarian conflict and prejudice. Both ways, comity and cooperation would the novelty of our situation arid the mean economy of strength and a re- grand incitement to launch out into serve of power for other departments the deep of spiritual union and comof work. Conservation of energy and munion furnish us with the great opthe wisest administration of God's portunity of our life. It invites us, pence in His missionary cause is in- in a very marked way, to push .fortimately connected with a growing ward these movements for Christian union of God's people and a corning union not only for the sake of mistogether of his churches in all mis- sions but also for the sake of the sion lands. mother Church in the West. For, among the great blessings that the This movement will, moreover,

19IOl CHRISTIANITY AND

mission Church of the East is to con- than that of promulgating the great fer upon the Church of the West, message of Christian fellowship and none will be greater, in my estimation, comity, and especially of the urgent than that of leadership and example in need of its exemplification upon misthe province of Christian federation, sion territory. comity and union. It will be a very sad thing for the Church of the East May the spirit of fellowship and if it does not present to the Church of communion draw together the hearts the West the inspiration of its exam- of all who are here attending this misple in the promotion of this spirit and sion union and unite the sentiments in furnishing this answer to Christ's and purposes of all the missions and great prayer, "that they all may be of all the churches here represented. one." I might add here that the home Our Lord still looks down from churches will expect this from us. I heaven above upon his beloved am glad to say that the missionaries in Church here below, and he yearns for South India received every encourage- it with an unspeakably tender pasment from the home society and sion, still praying and still working churches to form their recent union. in the hearts of His own that all may And their benediction is upon them. be one and that the world, seeing their oneness, may know that He came My conviction is that every mis- from the Father and may accept Him sionary should ally himself with the as their Savior. It is our privilege to forces that make for union among rededicate our soul, and all that we Christian denominations in the home have to bring about an answer to that land, and should reveal to the home greatest and most impassioned prayer Church the great evil of sectarianism of our Lord in order that this whole and disunion on the foreign field. The human race may soon know Him and missionary has a duty and function love Him and acknowledge Him as while on furlough no more important their Lord and Savior.

CHRISTIANITY AND MISSIONS To ignore the missionary command and everlasting missionary injunction. of the Bible is to reduce the whole -R. F. HORTON. book to an absurdity. It is not that here and there are missionary texts, Christianity, I say, was missionary injunctions or suggestions, and that a from the start. That is the very idea careful student might painfully ex- of the thing; that is the genius of the tract from certain proof-texts a de- machine. It wasn't made to run on fen~e of missionary effort; but it is any narrow gage. You will need a that the whole Book is a clear, ringing broad-gage track for it to run 011.- J. A. BROADUS.

DEVOTEES ROLLING TO THE

ACRES OF MEN IN INDIA BY JOHN J. BANNINGA, PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA No country can boast of greater most important festival III all the gatherings than those of the religious Madras Presidency. festivals of India. Her sons and daughters delight in pilgrimages to the The origin of this festival, accordsacred shrines and rivers to receive ing to the Hindu sacred books, i.. as the blessings of their gods. To the follows: Brahma, fearing the destrucbanks of the Ganges, Mohammedans tion of his creation in the Pralaya and Hindus come in multitudes num- (great flood), prayed the god (Parabering millions. At Puri, where the masiva ) to preserve the creation. Siva old Juggernaut festivals once were granted the request by ordering held, the annual gatherings number Brahma to place Srishti Bhijum (the hundreds of thousands. All through seed of creation) in a Kumbham South India there are temples whose (pot) with nectar and the essence of regular festivals attract from fifty to all the sacred rivers of the world. . He two hundred thousand people. But ordered pooja (prayers) to be said the Mahamakham festival at Kumbac for the same and then placed it on konam, occurring once in twelve years, Mount Meru. In the great flood when the full moon and Jupiter are in everything else disappeared, but the conjunction the "house" or con- Kumbham floated off and finally stellation of Leo, is the largest and grounded at the place now called after it, Kumbakonam. After the

OF MEN IN INDIA 90S

flood, Siva was wandering over the or more miles between the two places, earth, disguised as a hunter, when he had suddenly found themselves in a happened to see this earthen pot and strange place among strange people. shot at it with his bow and arrow. The pot was broken, so that the holy For a week before the great day of water burst forth and overflowed a the festival crowds pour into Kumspace one Yoj an (several miles) in circumference. A HINDU "nOLY MAN"

Siva then made a lingam of sand He stand. at the left and has sacred ashes on and nectar, and afterward became his forehead, wears sacred beads around his neck, merged in the lingam, under which and his hair and body are filthy with dirt. He form he is now commonly worshiped. carries peacock-feathers and gong, and beside him With this lingam he closed the breach are leopard~5kin incense-burner and jar for alms. in the vessel, but the water that had A salmon-colored umbrella protects them from the overflowed formed the tank, or pond, which is now the sacred bathing-place SU11. during this great festival. It is said in the Puranas that this Mahamakham bakonam on foot, in bullock-carts, and tank contains as much sacredness as by raiL The South India Railway has all the nine holy rivers of India, and, built special sidings and runs dozens of therefore, to bathe in its water is extra trains, since their ordinary equivalent to visiting all the sacred rolling-stock has proved to be quite rivers of this land. By bathing in this insufficient, and hundreds of cattletank in the month Makham (Sanskirit cars are used to transport the people. for Masi) , great merit is laid up, On the day before the height of a rewhich is counted to one's credit in the cent festival 150,000 people were rebirths that follow this life, and some brought there on fifty-six special even say that it gives freedom from trains, a remarkable record for a sinall rebirths, thus allowing the devotee gle-track railway. The street from to enter at once into the delights of the railway station to the tank was Moksha (heaven). filled with people. Bathing had be- Another tradition asserts that the waters in Kumbakonam are miraculously connected with the Ganges River by a subterranean channel. In support of this tradition they cite the story of a king who was bathing with his wife and thousands of others in the Ganges when the king and queen suddenly disappeared. It was not known till long afterward what had happened to them, but finally they returned to their own country with the wonderful story of how they had been carried by an underground stream to Kumbakonam, and, in spite of the thousand

gun early in the morning of the great taking boxes" than they would shout day, and streams of people were going "Potografers," and all would give us and coming all the time. Some were a clear path.

eagerly pressing forward to reach the After watching the mass of human- tank; others, dripping wet, with the ity for a while, groups and individuals sacred ashes still fresh on forehead attracted our attention. Along the and breast, were returning with a edge of the tank men and women could look of contentment on their faces be seen performing pooja. A young that spoke volumes for their religious man took from his head a carefully- zeal. tied bundle, cleared a small space on On approaching the tank through the steps that led down to the water, the throngs, we were first imprest by untied the bundle and placed in proper the noise of 200,000 people, within a order the various articles to be used in quarter of a square mile, all talking his ceremonies. A coconut was broken and shouting at once. Then, as we into two pieces and the milk poured out neared the tank, the foul odor arising as a libation. The two halves were then from the water forced itself upon our placed about a foot apart and between attention. But above these two, as we them were placed betel-leaves, limes, gained a vantage-ground, the crowd flowers and other things pleasing to of people caused us to forget all else. Siva. A piece of camphor was laid Myriads of people everywhere-in the on the leaves and lighted with a match, water, along the streets, in the shrines and while the camphor burned the -thousands upon thousands, from the worshiper turned to each point of the lowest beggar to the greatest Brah- compass, said his prayers, and made man, all were there. The most ig- various signs and genuflections. Then, norant coolie and the highest product gathering up the articles used, he of India's universities, the fanatical threw them as far as he could into Sanyasi and the shrewd merchant, the the tank. (When another worshiper cringing outcast and the lordly twice- was hit on the head by a lime, as some- born Brahman, all mingled in the times happened, his devotions were in- great crowds and each added his drop terrupted for the moment while he to that sea of humanity. seemed to be muttering something un- One of the most interesting sights der his breath.) of the festival was the groups of Having thus said his prayers, the Brahmans forming a cordon around worshiper went down into the water, the women of their families, so that black as ink, and filthy as could be, the latter might not come into con- and, after "ducking" several times, tact with less-sacred mortals after made a circuit of the whole tank, in their bath, and thus become defiled order that he might come into con- again. It was with difficulty that we tact with all parts of its sacredness.

made our way through the crowd, but How anyone could bathe in such a white face is stilI respected in South water-yes, and drink it-is beyond India, and we were given the right European conception, yet all the filth of way whenever we were noticed. and contagion lurking in the water did Cameras, too, acted as talismans, for not deter these thousands from their no sooner would they see our "picture- religious exercises. Even educated

OF MEN IN INDIA

men performed these ceremonies, and borne on the shoulders of men. The we were struck dumb with amazement covering of the palanquin was richly suddenly to hear one of these almost embroidered in gold. On each side of naked, ash-besmeared devotees begin his holiness walked men with magspeaking to us in perfect English. The nificent umbrellas to protect him from same gentleman who to-day took part the sun. Around his neck was a in the ritual of his forefathers would, golden garland, and his ears and no doubt, to-morrow deliver a learned fingers were heavily jeweled. At his HINDU DEVOTEES MAKING A CIRCUIT OF THE SACIlED TANK AT THE GREAT KUMBAKONAM [.'E STlVAL, SOUTH INDIA lecture 0 11 modern science, or plead a approach the people, young and old, case before some high court. The "salaamed," raising their hands high anomaly of India's educated sons, at above their heads. once devout adherents of their religion and well versed in modern The procession finally haIted at one knowledge, passes all understanding. corner of the tank, where the gods were placed in a temporary pavilion. The festival came to its height at Then one by one the tridents, or symnoon of the full-moon day. At that bols, of the gods were taken down to hour the gods were brought from the the water and immersed, and each such temples, and paraded around the act was hailed by the people with a streets. The procession of the idols great shout. That was the most was led by the head of the religious auspicious moment for bathing, and as bodies of Kumbakonam. This gentle- soon as a trident was immersed a great man was of middle age, clad in silks shout went up, the crowds clapped and jewels from his waist down, and their hands, and then the multitude in was seated in a magnificent palanquin the water all "ducked" at the same

time and threw handfuls of water "Holy" men they are called, unholy into the air as tho a thousand foun- they are, disfigured in body and tains had suddenly burst forth. One warped in mind, too lazy to work and end of the large tank was completely going from festival to festival begging filled with people as close together as alms from the pilgrims. Their bodies they could stand, while ·thousands were covered with filth, but they were more lined the steps that ran all along too busy gathering alms to take a its sides. The tank is about 1,000 bath even in the holy waters of the feet long and 500 feet wide, and .at tank. least one-quarter of that area was packed with standing men and women. At this festival, the East and the Thousands of them were jewel1ess West meet, altho it is only in external Brahman widows clad in white, with things and by way of contrast. The shaven heads in token of their widow- West, represented by the British Govhood. Even they hoped for some ernment, is present in its officials, who blessing from this sacred bath. After had charg,e of the arrangements for the ceremony had been performed for the festival. The Government proeach of the twelve gods, these were vides a bureau where lost children may taken back to the temples and the peo- be reclaimed, and through its sanitary ple gradually dispersed. officers tries to make the tank as free from pollution as possible by putting Along the roadside sat hundreds of into its holy water fifty barrels of beggars, each exhibiting some real or chlorid of lime each morning, and pretended deformity or disease in the English railway officials make it hopes of receiving alms from the possible for a single-line railway to passers-by. Gifts were generous, for handle 300,000 persons without accievery charity bestowed earns so much dent or mishap in five days. But the merit to counterbalance the load of pilgrim dripping from his bath in the demerits a man lays up through his heaven-giving waters is careful not to sin. Some of the beggars were lepers, be defiled by the touch of the casteless others had deformed or distorted European. Thankful he is for the limbs. Some were covered with red convenience and safety which the paint to resemble wounds. Many Westerners' presence assures, but his were buried in the earth, some were gratitude does not remove the barriers under large stones, while every other of caste and religion that still separate kind of abnormity was called into play the two. These people are seeking to extort gifts. Many fakirs were forgiveness of sin. "Shall we whose there with their idols, peacock-feath- souls are lighted with wisdom from on ers, sacred beads and ashes, tiger- high, shall we to these benighted, the skins, and salmon-colored robes. Light of Life deny?"

GROWING SELF·CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE

CHURCH REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.O.

The growth of the native Church in age when he must decide certain things intelligence, stability and faith is at for himself, and this feeling is inten- once the greatest joy and the greatest sified in the relations of missionaries anxiety of modern missionary work. from the West to the native Chris- The Church is the fruition of the hopes tians of the East.

and toils and prayers of missionaries All the more should we be on guard and their supporters in home lands. against disappointment and wounded With the Apostle John we can say that pride. We must recognize the fact we "have no greater joy than to hear that the native Church has rights that 'our' children walk in truth." which we ourselves claimed in earlier But with the development of these days, rights which are inseparable churches came new problems that are from those truths which we have long more difficult than any which we have sought to inculcate. We know that the yet had to face. We are dealing not knowledge of the gospel awakens new with men of our own race and speech life. Why should we be surprized that whose customs and ways of thinking this knowledge is doing in Asia what we understand, but with men of other it is our boast that it did in Europe, blood and different points of view, and why should we be afraid of the men whose hereditary influences are spirit which we ourselves have in- far removed from ours and whose voked? It is only people of spirit who minds we, as foreigners, can not easily are worth anything. When the rights comprehend. They are not interested and dignities of the mission or the in some of the theological discussions Board appear to be jeopardized, let us which have long engrossed the atten- not harbor a sense of injury or feel tion of the Western world. They find that we must resent what we conceive some of our methods unsatisfactory to to be an infringement of our preroga- them. They wish to determine their tives. It is better to go to the other own forms of government, to write extreme and say that we have no their own creeds, and to accept the ad- rights in Asia, except the right of vice of alien missionaries only so far serving our brethren there.

as it commends itself to their judg- Two phases have long been current ment. in missionary literature and corre- It is inevitable in these circum- spondence which illustrate the diffi- stances that differences should arise culty of the situation. They are and that the native churches should do "native agents" and "native helpers."

some things which appear to us to be "Agents and helpers" of whom? Mis- unwise and perhaps injurious. It is a sionaries, of course. Precisely; and new experience for the white man, who yet these men belong to proud and has been accustomed to feel that he sensitive races and are not infrequently represents superior intelligence, to find our equals. We have now 'come to the himself shouldered aside by men whom point in Japan, China and India, and he has long regarded as his inferiors. we are rapidly approaching it in some It is usually hard for a parent to other countries, where we should not realize that his son has come to an only abandon this terminology, but the

whole attitude of mind of which it is not expecting or permitting him to the expression. receive the support of the native churches. We are not expected to It is a grave question whether our maintain the native Church to the end, whole missionary policy is not too but only to assist it in getting started. largely centered upon the Board and the missionary, rather than upon the Making all due allowance for these native Church. We have theorized considerations, the general fact reabout the interests of the Church, but mains that our policy in its practical we have usually acted upon the sup- operation has not sufficiently taken position that our own interests were into account the development of the paramount. Weare in constant cor- native Church and the recognition of respondence and contact with mis- its rights and privileges. We have sionaries; but, save for an occasional built up missions, emphasized their secretarial visit, we have no opportu- authority and dignity, and kept them nity to come into touch with native separate from the native Church, un- Christians. Weare in danger of til, in some regions at least, the misbeing ignorant of their points of view sion has become such an independent and states of mind. When a Board centralized body, so entrenched in its makes out its annual appropriations, it station compounds and with all power first sets aside everything required for so absolutely in its hands, that the the support of the missionary himself native Church feels helpless and irri- -his salary, house rent, furlough, tated in its presence. The larger rechildren's allowance, etc. What is enforcements we send, the greater the left goes to the native and current danger becomes. Many missionaries work. That which we have done feel this so keenly that they urge the financially, we have done in every- abandonment of the policy of segrething. gating missionaries on compounds and favor distributing them in small To a certain extent this is not only groups, and even individual families, right but necessary. The missionary so that they will live among the is "one sent" from a distant land. He people and identify themselves with is living far from his natural environ- them. This is the German policy, and ment and in such circumstances that it has strong advocates among mishe must be wholly supported from sionaries of other nationalities. The home. We can not send men into the Irish and Scotch missions in Manheart of Asia and Africa and subject churia follow this course, scattering them to uncertainties as to their main- their missionaries over many places tenance and position. The native is instead of concentrating them in a in his natural environment. He sup- few. We have some stations of this ported himself before the missionary kind, and indeed some whole missions came and his ability to stay is inde- whose families are few and scattered pendent of the missionary. We can enough in all conscience. But our not, therefore, place the missionary general policy is one of concentration and the native minister on the same in strong stations, and the small ones plane from the viewpoint of our finan- usually call pretty vigorously for recial responsibility. We must maintain enforcements. Full discussion of this the missionary in full to the very end,

I9 IO] GROWING SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS OF NATIVE

question would take me too far afield phasized conferences with native just now. There are two sides to it, leaders and tried to get into touch and on the whole I favor our present with them. I am not so ignorant of policy of well-equipped stations. But the Asiatic mind as to imagine that I such stations should be on their guard wholly succeeded. No man can run against the danger of a separative, ex- out from America for a visit in the clusive spirit, and it should not be as- Orient, a man who does not undersumed that efficiency necessarily in- stand the language and who has not creases in proportion to numbers. The lived among the people, and by machinery of large stations is apt to any number of conferences conductbecome complicated and to require ed through an interpreter familiarize time, so that doubling a station force himself with the native point of view. seldom doubles the work. Except Men who lived in Asia a lifetime conwhere there are higher educational in- fess that there is still much that is institutions, four families are a better scrutable to them. Still, by asking station staff than eight. Let the other questions of representative Christians four, if they can be sent, man another in many different fields, and also by station. asking questions of experienced mis- sionaries, and thus getting the benefit The reasons for vesting financial of the knowledge of those who are in power in the missions, as far as for- a better position to judge, one can eign funds are concerned, are strong; hardly fail to get some idea of the but the time has come when the pres- Asiatic attitude. It is significant that byteries on the foreign field ought to in all my conferences with native be given a larger cooperative share in Christians in various parts of Japan supervising evangelistic work, and in and China during this visit, and in the some places full responsibility for ex- same countries, and also in Siam, pending the funds which they raise. Laos, India, the Philippines and Syria One reason why our presbyteries in during my former visit, I found submany fields are not showing that fidel- stantially the same state of mind; and ity and aggressiveness which we desire conversations with hundreds of misis because they have practically no sionaries of our own and other boards power. They are overshadowed by have pointed to the same conclusion. the mission. All questions affecting In New York we are constantly corthe work are decided by the mission- responding with missionaries scattered aries within the close preserve of the all over the world, and in the course mIssIon. The native pastors and of years and in many thousands cf letelders feel that they have no voice in ters certain facts and opinions become the real conduct of affairs, and there- clearly apparent. These confirm the fore they have little sense of respon- impressions gained on the field. sibility for it. Sometimes they acquiesce indifferently in this situation and This general feeling naturally exists become negligent; sometimes they ac- in varying degrees of intensity. Somequiesce under necessity and become times it is strong, sometimes weak; irritated. In either case, the result is and in some places, notably Korea, it unfortunate. is as yet hardly observable, for rea- sons to which I refer elsewhere. But During my tour of Asia, I em-

taking a wide view of the situation in in Shanghai. They evidently con- Asia, as I have had opportunity to sidered the question the burning one, study it on two different journeys and they discust it nearly all day.

eight years apart, in many different Afterward we took it up in the mis- countries and in fifteen years of corre- sionaries' conference. There, too, its spondence as a secretary, it seems to gravity was fully recognized. The me indisputable that the time has al- missionaries faced it squarely and han- ready come in somc placcs, and is dled it with courage and wisdom. The swiftly coming in others, when the result was the unanimous adoption of native Church is reaching self-con- the following paper: sciousness' when it is restive under the Careful consideration was given to the domination of the foreigner, and when questions which v"ere raised by the Chinese it is desirous of managing more fully leaders in their conference Saturday. We its own affairs. In Japan, the Church cordially agree with our Chinese brethren, is determined to do this at all hazards, and indeed we had already exprest the even tho it has to lose aU foreign as- opinion that the time has come in some of sistance whatever. The Church of the missions, and that it is rapidly coming in others, when the Presbyteries shOUld be Christ is willing to have foreign mis- given a larger share of privilege and resionaries and foreign aid only on con- sponsibility in the conduct and support of dition of cooperation as the Church evangehstic work, the selection of Chinese defines cooperation. evangelists, etc., than now exists in many places. In China, the same state of feeling We also believe that it would be wise to is rapidly developing, tho the Chinese give the Presbytery or Synod concerned feel more strongly the need of finan- some representation on the field board of cial assistance from abroad. Twice in managers of theological seminaries, which North China movements have arisen are most vitally related to the evangelistic for the formation of an independent work in the training of pastors and evange- lists.

Chinese- Church; and the second We recognize that there are many details movement, a recent one, would prob- which will have to be worked out with care, ably have succeeded if it had been un- and that conditions differ in various misder more effective leadership and if sions. We therefore content ourselves now the difficulty of financing such a with this general expression of opinion, and we earnestly commend the whole subject to Church without outside aid had not the earnest consideration of our respective been so serious. I asked the Chinese missions at their next annual meetings.

in our Peking conference why they When these resolutions were made were not satisfied with the Church known to the Chinese, they exprest un- which they already have, and which bounded relief and gratification. They we are cordially willing to turn over appeared to feel that if this policy to them as fast as they are able to as- were ratified by the missions and be- sume responsibility for it. The reply came practically operative, the conse- was to the effect that the Chinese do quences would be beneficial in the not feel that the present Church is highest degree. Some fear was pri- Chinese; they regard it as the for- vately exprest that they read into the eigners' Church. resolutions more than was intended; The same feeling developed in the but as I left copies were being trans- large conference with Chinese leaders lated into Chinese so that the exact

OCCOM

wording could be in their hands. The churches of Asia in leading strings, subject is too large and involves too and we ought not to do so. We must many ramifications to be adequate- trust them and help to put them upon ly treated in this article. I can only their feet. raise the question now in this tentative way, and express the earnest hope We ought to face these new questhat the boards will study further and tions of relationship, not simply becarefully into the whole subject and cause they are forced upon us, but behold themselves in readiness to admit cause we ourselves frankly recognize the native churches to such larger par- their justice. It would not be creditticipation in the supervision of the able to us to insist upon holding all work and even in the use of money power in our own hands until some for evangelistic work as the missions aggressive Church, like the Church of may deem practicable in their re- Christ in Japan, forces us to let go. spective fields. There will be some We ought to see these things ourrisks; but they can hardly be as for- selves. If we really desire a self-remidable as the risks of the present liant, indigenous Church, let us not be policy. Ve can not always keep the angry or frightened when signs of self-reliance appear.

SAMSON OCCOM, THE FAMOUS INDIAN PREACHER OF NEW. ENGLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

Samson Occom, the foremost Chris- records as "Widow Sarah Occom," tian Indian of New England, was one implying her husband's early demise, of the best-known and most eloquent was far above the average of Indian preachers of his day. Until the close women in industry, intellect and affecof the last century his story was but tion. She is said to have been a delittle known; but now, thanks to the scendant of the famous Mohegan exhaustive researches of Dr. W. De chief Uncas. Loss Love, we have a full account of his life and the times in which he Tho Sarah Occom eventually belived and worked.* came an earnest Christian and exer- cised a strong influence on the life and Occom was born in 1723 in a wig- character of her distinguished son, at wam in the Indian village of Mohegan, the time of his birth she and her ennot far from New London, Conn. tire family and tribe were heathen. His father, Joshua Ockham, Aucom In an old manuscript still preserved at or Mawcum, as the name is variously Dartmouth College, written by Occom spelled, seems to have been a man of at the age of forty-five, he quaintly some distinction in his tribe; while his gives these glimpses of his early life: mother, who soon figures in the "I was Born and brought up in * "See "Samson Occam and the Christian In· Heathenism till I was between sixteen dians of New England," by W. De Loss Love, and seventeen years of age, at a Place Ph.D., Pi1!frim Press, 1900. called Mohegan, in New London,

Conn., in New England. My Parents been obstinate in their Paganism; lived a wandering life, as did all the however, their obstinacy has not put Indians at Mohegan. They Chiefly an End unto our Endeavours." Depended upon Hunting, Fishing and Fowling for their living, and had no About the year 1740, however, when connection with the English, except the great revival under Whitefield was to Traffic with them in their small sweeping over the colonies, the whites trifles, and they strictly maintained redoubled their efforts for the Indians; their Heathenish ways, customs and and the Indians responded as never be- Religions. Neither did we cultivate fore. Among those early convicted of our Land nor keep any Sort of Crea- sin was young Occom, then in his tures, except Dogs, which we used in seventeenth year. After six months Hunting, and we Dwelt in Wig- of doubt and darkness, he finally acwams. . . . cepted Christ and resolved to devote his life to His service. So eager did "Once a Fortnight in ye Summer he now become to learn to read the Season a Minister from New London Word of God that he bought a primer used to come up and the Indians to at- and went from house to house begtend; not that they regarded the Chris- ging his white neighbors to give him tian' Religion, but they had Blankets a little instruction. given to them every Fall of the year, and for these things they would attend. As time went on his desire to serve And there was a Sort of a School Christ grew greater rather than less. Kept, when I was quite young, but I By dint of great perseverance he believe there never was one that ever learned to read a little in the Bible, Learnt to read anything. And when and he faithfully used every opportu- I was about ten years of age there was nity for talking to the Indians cona man who went about among the cerning their souls, but he sorely Indian Wigwams, and wherever he needed further instruction. This he could find the Indian Children would presently secured from the Rev. make them read, but the Children used Eleazer Wheelock, a Congregational to take Care to keep out of his Way; minister in Lebanon, Conn., who afterand he used to Catch me sometimes ward became president of Dartmouth and make me Say over my Letters, College. In the manuscript already and I believe I learnt some of them. quoted, Occam tells how his acquaint- But all this Time there was not one ance with this good friend began: "At amongst us that made a Profession of this time my Poor Mother was going Christianity." to Lebanon, and having had some knowledge of Mr. Wheelock, and For fully fifty years faithful work- Learning that he had a number of ers among the colonists had endeav- English Youth under his Tuition, I ored to give the gospel to these had a great Inclination to go to him Indians, but with almost no success. and be with him a week or a Fort- "There has been Something done to night, and Desired my Mother to Ask Christianize the Mohegans and other Mr. Wheelock whether he would take Indians in the Colony of Connecticut," me a little while to Instruct me in wrote Cotton Mather in 1715; "but, Reading. Mother did so, and when Lord, who has believed! They have she came Back she said Mr. Wheelock

OCCOM

wanted to see me as soon as possible. that continuous study was out of the So I went up thinking I should be lluestion.

back again in a few Days. When I It was hopeful, however, that he got up there, he received me with might be able to take a private course Kindness & compassion, & instead of in theology under some minister, and staying a Fortnight or 3 weeks, I spent in the autumn of 1748 negotiations to 4 years with him." this end were entered into with the When, on December 6, 1743, Dr. Rev. Solomon Williams, of Lebanon.

Wheelock opened the doors of his But Occam's eyes continued so weak home and received the young Mo- and he had such a spell of illness, that hegan into his household, he little this plan had to be given up.

realized how great an event it would Poor Occam was greatly disap- be in the lives of them both. Not only pointed, yet his missionary zeal con- did it give Occom the preparation tinued unabated, and his heart was needed for his life work, but it led the full of hope that he might yet find a good doctor to establish his famous field of labor among his people. Ere Indian Charity School, which played long God honored his faith and called an important part in the early evan- him to a work in which He greatly gelization of the Redmen. blest him.

Quick to recognize the latent talents This was at Montauk, the eastern of his dusky pupil, Dr. Wheelock set extremity of Long Island. The place about developing them with rare pa- was ever a favorite resort of the In- tience and skill. Under his wise in- dians, and in the summer of 1749 struction Occom soon mastered the Occam went there on a fishing ex- arts of reading and writing and began cursion with a party of his fellow the study of Latin and the classics. tribesmen. He was an expert fisher- At the same time he was learning man, but he cared more for men than many things not found in the text- for fish just then, and leaving his books. The refining influence of the companions to engage in their sport, Christian home of which he was an in- went about among the wigwams fish- mate did much to mold his character, ing for men. So great was the interest and association with white youth of that the Indians pleaded with him his own age revealed defects in his to come and start a school among training which he was wise enough to them. As a result he returned to endeavor to remedy. Montauk in November, 1749, and be- In view of Occom's desire to be a gan a work there in which he con- missionary, it was planned to give him tinued twelve years.

a course at Yale on the completion Tho merely a teacher, he soon of his preparatory work with Dr. added to his work in the school three Wheelock. But at the end of four religious services on the Sabbath and a years, tho he had made "such progress mid-week meeting for prayer. As a that he would doubtless have entered result the Montauks soon came to re- upon his second year at his first ad- gard him as their minister, and called mission," this plan had to be reluctant- on him to visit their sick and bury ly relinquished. His eyes had been so theid dead. Ere long he so completely seriously overstrained by application won their confidence· that they came to

him with all their disputes and made up in despair and made his visits on him their legal adviser. Like Eliot, he foot.

combined the offices of schoolmaster, Notwithstanding his discourage- preacher and judge. ments, his work was so successful that Meanwhile, he lived among them in in 1759, tho he had been unable to the greatest simplicity. His home was take a course in theology, it was de- a wigwam like theirs, and his house- cided to ordain him "a minister at hold effects so few and simple that large to the Indians." Having passed they could be easily rel!10ved from one a satisfactory examination before place·to another. At first he received presbytery, the solemn and impressive no compensation save from the Indians service by which the young Mohegan themselves, who agreed to take turns schoolmaster became an ordained in supplying his food. But they were minister of the Presbyterian Church so poor that he would often have suf~ was held on August 29, at Easthamp- fered had he not been able to add to ton, in the presence of a large com- his stores by hunting and fishing and pany of Indians and whites.

farming. During the entire proceedings At the end of two years, the Society Occom seems to have conducted him- for Propagating the Gospel, through self with very great credit. His trial its Boston commissioners, agreed to sermon on the text "They that dwell grant him £20 a year. But as he was in the wilderness shall bow before married in 1751 to Mary Fowler, Him," was well received, and in the daughter of one of the most influential ordination sermon, the Rev. Samuel Indians at Montauk, and soon had a Buell declared him to be "an orna- large family of young children, he ment to the Christian religion and the found this inadequate to meet his glory of the Indian nation." Yet needs, and was obliged to supplement Occom was doubtless glad when it it by making various articles of wood was all over. The account of it in his -spoons, ladles, churns, gun~stocks, diary closes with these words: "Thus pails and piggins-and by rebinding the solemnity ended. Laus te Deum.n old books for the whites at Easthamp- Tho Occam continued at Montauk ton and other settlements near by. after his ordination, it was thought Throughout his entire career, this that he ought to be sent to some illustrious Indian was so insufficiently larger field of labor. Accordingly, paid that he suffered greatly and fre- when a call came for a missionary to quently from want, yet his zeal in the the Oneidas, in western New York, service of Christ continued unflagging. Occom was chosen for the work, and His one attempt at luxury while at in June, 1761, accompanied by his Montauk was a mare to carry him about brother-in-law, David Fowler, he among his scattered parishioners. But made the first of three journeys to the this ended in disaster. The first one famous Six Nations. But two years he bought fell into a quicksand. The later, owing to Pontiac's war, all work second was stolen. A third died of came to an end in that region.

distemper. A fourth had a colt and There being no prospect of work then broke its leg. Soon after the among the Oneidas for some time to colt died also! Whereupon he gave come, Occom now accepted an ap-

OCCOM

pointment from the Boston commis- from Boston on December 23, 1765, sioners as missionary to the Niantics, accompanied by the Rev. Nathaniel Mohegans and other tribes near his Whitaker, one-fourth of the passage boyhood home in Connecticut, at an money being paid by John Hancock, annual salary of £30. Accordingly, who was part owner of the vessel.

in April, 1764, he removed with his Tho a majority of Occom's friends family from Montauk to Mohegan, had favored his going, no little anxiety where his mother and brother and sis- was felt as to how he would conduct ter still lived, and where his tribal in- himself in England. Even Dr.

heritance was. Here, with the as- Wheelock was dnbious about it. "I sistance of the Indians, he erected a am concerned for Mr. Occom," he house for the accommodation of his wrote to Whitefield. "He has done large family. The site selected was a well and been useful as a missionary hillside near the Norwich and New among his savage brethren, but what London highway, and the house, a a figure he will make in London, I plain but substantial structure, clap- can't tell."

boarded with shingles, was so well But these fears proved groundless, built that it survived until recent times for Occam took England by storm.

and became a famous landmark fre- The great audiences that gathered to quently visited by tourists. hear him speak were thrilled by his Tho Occom's service here was message, and charmed by the modesty brief, it was, perhaps, the happiest of and simplicity of his manner. His his entire career. The Indians loved popularity was soon very great. He and trusted him, and so famous had was lionized by the nobility, enter- he become that white travelers fre- tained at the best houses in London, quently turned aside from the high- and granted an interview with the way to visit him and hear him preach king, who gave him £200 for the in the chapel. "He is zealous," Dr. school. Everywhere he conducted Wheelock wrote to Whitefield in Eng- himself with the greatest propriety.

land, "preaches to good acceptance; ye Even in the society of the most dis- Indians at Mohegan and Nihantic are tinguished people he seemed perfectly all to a man attached to him; his as- at ease, and, much to their amaze- semblies are crowded with English as ment, "conducted himself with the well as Indians, and I think a good manners of a white man, as tho he had prospect of his usefulness." never lived in a wigwam of bark."

A year later, at the' suggestion of In every way his mission was a Whitefield, Dr. Wheelock sent Occom great success. During his tour, which to England in behalf of the Indian covered both England and Scotland, Charity School, which, inspired by the he made about 400 addresses and col- success of his Mohegan protege, he lected some £12,000.

had established for the training of Returning to America, Occam found Indian youth as missionaries to their himself more famous than ever. In- people. It was now in successful oper- dians and whites alike now regarded ation, but sorely in need of funds. him as the foremost man of his race, Tho there was some little opposi- and people everywhere were ready to tion to the scheme, Occom set sail do him honor. Nevertheless, his home-

coming was a sad one, and the days suspicion of it followed him to the end that folIowed were among the darkest of his life.

of his entire career. Presently brighter days began to During his absence, tho Dr. Whee- dawn for the famous Mohegan. His lock had agreed to care for them, his friends of England, learning of his family had been allowed to suffer sore situation, rallied around him and somewhat, and this neglect on the part sent him cheering letters and financial of the friend whom he had served so aid.

faithfully across the water was a very Some five years after Occom's re- great grief to him. Then, too, he turn from England, an event occurred found his wife in poor health, and his that added not a little to his fame. It children in sore need of their father's was the custom in those days to pre- control. But sorest of all was the fact, cede the execution of a criminal by a that tho at the height of his power, service in the church, and Moses Paul, there seemed no field in which he could an Indian who was to be executed at labor. The Boston commissioners, not New Haven for murdering a white having been in sympathy with his Eng- man while under the influence of lish campaign, refused to employ him liquor, requested Occom to officiate for again. The only opening was a mis- him in this way.

sion to the Onondagas, and this Dr. Occam granted the request, and on Wheelock urged him to take, but, for the day appointed, September 2, I77I, reasons too lengthy to state, Occom people gathered from far and near in felt obliged to decline it. the old First Church of New Haven During these dark days, when he to hear what the famous Mohegan was sorely disheartened, and often in would say. As soon as the condemned actual want, Occom fell a prey to the man was brought in by his guard, the besetting sin of his race, and on two solemn service began, and at the close occasions took more liquor than was Occom accompanied him to his exe- thought becoming in a minister of the cution.

gospel even in those days when social So deep was the impression made by drinking was the rule. There were Occom's sermon on this occasion that many extenuating circumstances, but its publication was called for. Some- Occam was greatly humbled and much what reluctantly Occom consented to distrest. Suffolk presbytery, to which this, and when it was brought out it of his own accord he made confession had a wide sale. The demand for it of his fault, made full examination of was so great that it ran through nine- the case, and then put 011 record "that teen editions.

the sensations of intoxication which he Encouraged by the success of this condemned himself for, arose, not first literary venture, Occom soon fol- from any degree of intemperate drink- lowed it by another-the printing of a ing, but from having drunk a small "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual quantity of spirituous liquor after Songs," which proved most useful in having been all day without food." its day. Among the selections were But tho the presbytery dealt thus kind- some of his own composition, which ly with him, and Occam seems never gave him rank among the hymn- again to have sinned in this way, the writers of New England. The best~

RESULTS OF

known of these is the old hymn, that the work was completed, and "Awaked by Sinai's Awful Sound," Occom removed his family from Moonce found in almost every hymnal. hegan to the new home in western New York. Here, in the summer of Useful as Occam's life had been, his 1792, he died somewhat suddenly at greatest achievement was yet to be ac- the age of sixty-nine and passed to complished. In 1771, becoming con- his reward. cerned for the future of his converts, he conceived the plan of forming a It being the purpose of the new new tribe composed of the Christian tribe to live in harmony as Christian Indians in the seven settlements of brothers, they called their settlement Charlestown, Groton, Stonington, Ni- Brothertown – Eeyamquittoowauconantic, Farmington, Montauk and nuck, Occom wrote it-and themselves Mohegan, and emigrating with them the Brothertown Indians. The tribe to the Oneida country, where they and the town still exist, tho not in the could form a Christian community Oneida country. Early in the last free from the hurtful influence of century, owing to the encroachments heathen tribes. of the whites, they removed to Wis- consin, where at the present day, in In this work he was eminently suc- the little village of Brothertown, some cessful. The first move was made in of the descendants of Occom's con- 1773. but, owing to the dark days of verts may be found. the Revolution, it was not until 1789 SANE RESULTS OF MISSIONS When the keen scrutiny of skeptics iments to the Christian army of conhas found a place on this planet ten quest, seven hundred and fifty thoumiles square where a decent m~n can sand men who, had it not been for live in decency, comfort and security, foreign missions, would have had supporting and educating his children their place in the devil's army rather unspoiled and unpolluted, a place than in the ranks of King Jestls.-F. where age is reverenced, infancy re- L. ANDERSON. spected, womanhood honored and human life held in due regard-when Missions are the chief end of the skeptics can find such a place, ten Church. The chief end of the minmiles square, on this globe, where the istry is to guide the Church in this Gospel of Christ has not gone and work, and fit her for it. The chief cleared the way and laid the founda- end of the preaching in a congregations and made decency and security tion ought to be to train it to take its possible, it will then be in order for part in helping the Church to fulfil the skeptical literati to move thither her destiny by giving money, sympaand ventilate their views.-JAMES thy, prayers and members to the work. RUSSELL LOWELL. And the chief end of every minister in this connection ought to be to seek Foreign missions have added at grace to fit himself thoroughly for this least seven hundred and fifty reg- work.-ANDREW MURRAY.

FIRST PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSION

A DESCRIPTION OF A HUGUENOT MISSION TO BRAZIL PUBLISHED IN 1578 BY REV. PROF. JAMES r. GOOD, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO In this year of the Protestant Mis- Among these colonists, there was a sionary Conference at Edinburgh, it is young student of theology from interesting and encouraging to con- Geneva named John Lery, a Bur- trast the weakness of the beginnings gundian by birth, sent by the Genevan of the work with its present vast Church expressly to learn the lan- strength in its regiments of mission- guage of the natives in Brazil, so that aries, armies of native helpers and they might teach them Christianity.

millions of adherents. Lery proved to be the historian of the Protestantism was hardly born be- expedition, and has left a very inter- fore it revealed its missionary spirit. esting account of it and also a very In 1555, under the leadership of valuable description of the natives of Villegagnon, a French colony was Brazil. This work was published sent to Brazil by Coligny, aided by the after his return to France in 1558, and King of France. This colony located was entitled "Histoire d'un voyage on an island in the beautiful harbor of {aiet en la terre de Bresil" (1578). It Rio Janeiro, which still bears the name was later published in Latin with the of ViIlegagnon. Villegagnon, finding title "Historia navigationis in Bra- that the Huguenots in the colony were siliam quae et America dicitur"

the best workmen and exerted a good (1586).* influence on the others, sent back to In the British Museum we were sur- Coligny and the magistrates of Geneva prized. to find also an English transla- for more Huguenots, and also for tion of part of Lery's work, published ministers for them. In response, Du- in 1625. The sixteenth chapter of his pont led a colony of Genevese; and the book is on "Religion," and it fills Genevan Church, under Calvin, sent twelve pages. Lery aims first to give a two ministers, Peter Richier and Wil- description of the religious condition liam Chartier. This party left France of the people whom he calls "the November 19, 1556, and arrived at Rio Tonoupinambaultys." He found them Janeiro March 7, 1557. Later Ville- in wretched spiritual condition, very gagnon went over to Romanism and superstitious, but believing in some indulged in a persecution of the sort of immortality. They greatly Huguenots, which drove them to the feared thunder and the devil, and had mainland. There they stayed for eight a tradition of the flood. In seeking to months, and then undertook a terrible learn the words of their language he journey back to France. Four or five told them of the God of the Christians, of their number were the first martyrs who created all things. The people for Protestant missions. Finally the marveled very much at a God far colony was destroyed by the Por- greater than the devil, whom they tuguese in 1560.* greatly feared, and whom they called * For a full description of this expedition to "Aygnan." These barbarians held an assembly Brazil. see Parkman "Pioneers of France in the New World" (pages 16-27); Papers of the Church every third or fourth year, into which History Society, Vol. III, Article "Villegagnon": Lery inadvertently happened to come also "The History of the Reformed Church in the United States," by the author of this article * A copy of this later edition is in the posses- (pages 3-11), and the Journal of the Presbyterian sion of the writer. Historical Society (December, 1909). after he had been living among them barbarous custom of devouring men's for a half a year. Here he found himself at first in considerable danger, flesh, they would undoubtedly obtain and was compelled to go for safety into the hut where the women were the same gifts of God, which they saw gathered. By and by, taking courage, he went over into the men's hut, and we had. there witnessed an Indian dance led by the priests. After the dance was over, "Now, when they had harkened he was most lavishly entertained by these heathen with food, and had the unto us about the space of two hours boldness at that festival to declare to them through an interpreter their with great attention and admiration, errors, and especially to expose the deceptions of their priests, who for one of them, reverent for his authority this greatly hated him and shunned the sight of him. and years, discoursed after this man- On another occasion he visited one ner: 'Surely, you have told us wonof their towns, where they flocked from all directions to see the white derful and excellent things, and such stranger. When he bowed his head to give thanks to God for food given as we have never heard before.''' him, they wondered what he meant by this. This gave the opportunity to The old man closed, however, by saypreach to them through an interpreter. His account of this, as translated in ing that if they left the customs of the antiquated English of the seventeenth century, is as follows: "I their fathers, they would become a answered that our prayers were directed to God, and that altho we could laughing-stock of the neighboring not see him, he had not only plainly heard us but also did apparently know nations. Lery urged them not to be whatsoever we had hid in our hearts. From thence, coming to the creation moved by the scoffs of their neighbors, of ihe world, I first of all labored to teach them that among the creatures, and closes by saying: "The Lord God made man the most noble and excellent, and that we surely in that we gave that efficacy to our words that worshiped Him were delivered by His hands from infinite dangers of a very not only many barbarians afterward long navigation in so vast a sea: and depending upon His help, were freed promised to frame their lives accordfrom all fear of Aygnan, both in this life and in the life to come. Where- ing to that law which they had learned fore, if they would reject the delusions of their Caribbees (priests) and that of us, but, kneeling on the ground, gave thanks with us unto God. That prayer, which was made unto God by one of our men, was expounded unto them by our interpreter."

That night Lery heard them singing songs of vengeance against their ene- mies, and learned how little they had as yet learned of Christianity. He closes the account of this by saying: "Behold the inconsistency of these miserable people and the lamentable example of human nature. Yet, surely, I persuade myself, if Villegagnon had never revolted from the true religion (Protestantism) and if we had stayed longer in those countries, it would'

have happened that at length some would have been won to Christ." Such was the beginning of Protestant for- eign missions, but out of it has come the great world-wide missionary move_- ment of to-day. .

DECAY OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE IN NEW

BY BEV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK Crry At the first annual convention of the schools are established for the pur- Jewish Community (KehiIlah) of pose of giving Jewish instruction to New York, the Executive Committee children, mainly to boys, in congested gave a report which seems to us a districts, and are attended mostly by very important document. It deals at the children of the poor. The teachers length with Jewish religious education are either immigrants, who have a in the greatest Jewish city of the limited use of the English language at world. Rabbi J. L. Magnes, D.D., best, or young men trying to earn chairman of the Executive Commit- money for a college course. Their tee, says in his report: "We find salaries are from $25 to $40 a month, thousands of Jewish children, over rarely exceeding the latter figure. The two-thirds of all the Jewish children teaching is very poor. The lower of school age, without any Jewish classes are over<;rowded, but the upper education at all, and of the remaining classes only meagerly attended, so that one-third, all too many have only a there is no need found for graduation.

superficial smattering of a Jewish There are twenty-four of them in the training, or are forced to attend the city. Institution schools are those Jewish school under conditions such as which belong to orphan asylums or to often defy description. Many hun- institutions which do social work. The dreds of thousands of dollars are former are well equipped, and render spent yearly for Jewish education, but most effective service. The latter are the results are hardly commensurate still better equipped, and are largely with the money or the energy or the attended; chiefly, however, by girls, love expended." because they do not have the sym- The report of the Committee on pathy of the orthodox masses. There Jewish Religious Education is a most are seventeen of them.

remarkable document, for it enables Congregational schools are con- us to get a picture of the Jewish edu- nected with orthodox congregations, cational situation in New York. The are under the supervision of the rabbi, chairman of the committee was Dr. but the work is superficial, the at- M. M. Kaplan, but the investigation tendance is irregular, the discipline is was made under the supervision of Dr. not very good, and the upper classes B. Cronson, principal of one of the are empty. Their total number is public schools, who employed a spe- forty-two.

cial investigator in each of the ten Sunday-schools are attended almost districts into which the whole terri- exclusively by the children of the tory of Greater New York was di- congregation with which they are con- vided. The number of Jewish chil- nected, tho there are a few "missiondren of school age in 1909 was found schools" for the children of the poor.

to be 170,000, which seems a very A vague kind of curriculum is follow number. Six different agencies lowed, the attendance is good, and afford Jewish education to these chil- teaching is fair. There are twenty- dren, viz., Talmud Torah schools, nine of these Jewish Sunday-schools institutional schools, congregational in New York.

schools, SU1uay-schools, Chedorim, A cheder is a Jewish "school con- and private tutors. Talmud Torah ducted by one, two, or three men. for the sole purpose of eking out some per cent of the girls. A most dekind of a livelihood which they failed plorable state of affairs, indeed. to obtain by any other means. It meets in a room or two, in the base- In Manhattan, where the large bulk ment or upper floor of some old, of the Jewish population is located, dilapidated building. The cheder is 21,184 boys and 7.434 girls attended usually filthy, the light dim, and the the 322 religious agencies, while the air stuffy. The long table or the 227 agencies in Brooklyn were atrickety desks have seen a better day." tended by 8,250 boys and 2,870 girls. It is attended mainly by boys. Its According to the report, the most instruction seldom goes beyond the crowded places in Manhattan are reading of the prayer-book and the from Monroe Street up to East Ninth teaching of a few blessings and is car- Street, and from East Ninety-ninth ried on in Yiddish. It knows no order Street up to East 118th Street. In and has no curriculum. There are, Brooklyn the most crowded places are however, some modern cheders, where Brownsville, beginning with East the teachers use modern pedagogic New York Avenue; and East New methods and accomplish good results. York, beginning with Pitkin Avenue, The number of chedorim in New York stretching to the end of the inhabited is 468. streets. In Williamsburg, the central point is about Graham Avenue and Thus, the total number of agencies Cook Street. for Jewish religious instruction in New York, exclusive of private tutors, The decay of Jewish religious eduwhich agency is not amenable to in- cation pointed out by this Jewish comvestigation, was 580 in 1909. They mittee is not limited to New York. It were attended by 41,404 pupils, or is found in every large American city. 24.35 per cent of the estimated num- It is found in London, where, it is ber of Jewish children of school age. stated, only 15,000 out of 40,000 Jew- Of these 41,404, however, 30,573 were ish children are receiving Jewish reboys and 10,83 I were girls, so that, ligious instruction. It is found in taking the number of Jewish boys in Germany; and it is beginning to ap- New York equal to that of girls, al- pear in Austria, in Hungary, and also most 36 per cent of the Jewish boys in Russia. Thus, it is high time for of school age in New York received Christians to step in and do some conreligious instruction, but only 12.74 structive work among these Jewish children by preaching the gospel.

MISSIONARY NUGGETS Weighed in the balances of love is I have long ceased to pray "Lord our life found wanting?-G. SHER- Jesus, have compassion on a lost world." I remember the day and the WOOD EDDY. hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. Jesus Christ is going to win in this He seemed to say to me: "I have had campaign. The only question is, shall compassion; now it is time for you to you and I be crowned victors· with Him in the final conquest of the have compassion."-A. J. GORPQN, world?-J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MALCOLM MOFFAT AND FAMILY LEAVING BROKEN HILL FOR CHlTAMRO, MAY 2, 1907, TO

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL STATIO~ WHERE LIVINGSTONE DIED THE CHITAMBO MISSION AT THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, BROKEN HILL, NORTHWEST RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Thirty-four years passed after the On May 2, 1907, the writer and great soul of David Livingstone left wife were at Broken Hill when Mr.

the 'broken, fever-stricken, travel-worn and Mrs. Moffat and their two little body on its knees in the mud hut at boys left the railway for a 300-mile Ilala, and the Christian world, with trek on foot and hammock through all its applause for Africa's greatest the tsetse-fly country to open the hero, had not yet followed to establish memorial mission.

a work where he died. The United As the country all around Chitambo Free Church of Scotland was achiev- is swampy and unhealthy, they went ing marvelous success in British Cen- first to the government station at tral Africa, especially at Livingstonia Serenje, where they could use a and Bandawe, and at last they felt it trader's empty house to occupy while possible to enlarge their borders and seeking a permanent and more healthy take in the place where that intrepid site. Two weeks after their arrival missionary had died. In reaching out at Serenje, Mr. Moffat and a Dr.

to Chitambo, they chose Rev. Malcolm Brown, who had joined them, visited, Moffat, a nephew of David Living- for the first time, the spot where David stone, who had already been five years Livingstone died. He describes this in the Nyasaland work. He had visit in a letter to a friend as follows: shown himself a good linguist, a man SERENJE, NORTHEAST RHODESIA, of great faith and altogether a worthy descendent of such noble missionary July 31, 1907. pioneers as his grandfather, Robert Moffat, and his father, John S. Moffat. About a fortnight after our arnval here, Dr. Brown and I, made the trip to the monument at Old Chitamho, with a view

191O} WHERE LIVINGSTONE

to visiting the spot where Livingstone died. monument. We sat talking for about an It took us nearly four days' hard tramping hour, while I tried to get out of him all to get to Chitambo. We passed through the information I could. It was a bit diffia good many villages, all in the meshes of cult, for he speaks Chiwisa, and I but imheathenism, but all willing and wishing to perfectly understood it, while he had conhave native teachers placed among them to teach them. (Extracts from journal.) Saturday eve, June 15, 1907.-At the monument, Chipundu, near Chitambo's village. What a day of impressions this has been-a day to be looked back to and remembered. We started early from Chisemu, breakfasted at Chitambo's village, and about 10 o'clock crossed the marshy LiIuwe stream .and approached the monument, of which we had had the first glimpse from the other side. There it stood, the plain brick pyramid-shaped block, plastered with cement, and crowned with a crucifix, on which is carved, "In Memoriam." On the face of the block and on the back, also. is a bronze plate, lettered in brass, as follows: ERECTED' THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT By HIS FRIENDS siderable difficulty in following my Chitum- To THE MEMORY OF buka. Briefly, the following is his story:, DR. DAVID LIVINGSTONE, "Chitambo Mukulu (the great Chitambo) lived here long, long ago. This was his MISSIONARY AND EXPLORER. country, and he built his village just over there (pointing to an open space about roo HE DIED HERE yards east 6f the monument). That was his home, and he hoed his gardens there, MAY 4.1873- and here; and when Engelesa (Living- stone) came, he found that Chitambo Away in the woods alone stands this Mukulu's son was chief. Engelesa came monument, in the very center of dark Af- here with his sickness. He brought it with rica. We approached it with feelings of him. It did not catch him here. It was deep gratitude for the privilege. While a disease of the stomach. It was not his our carriers all gathered together and head. He came here from Chinamwa, chatted in the shade of some big trees that across the Lulimala. He came here very surrounded the sacred spot, we had a walk sick, and he was only here one day; he was round about, speaking little, bt:i: thinking broken, he fell (he died). And his men much. built him a booth. They built the Insass (booth) under the mupundu-tree, and it Monday, June 17, 1907.-We are camped was there that he died, and his men took in the center of a big village of about 140 his body, and disemboweled it, and they huts. Chimerse is the name of the chief. buried the parts and the heart under the He is quite a young chap, and does not mupundu-tree, and his body they dried in look a particularly brilliant specimen. If the sun. Then Chitambo called all the peowe can get a good native teacher settled ple from all the country, and they brought in here there is a great opportunity. The drums and they wailed and cried for place is just swarming with boys and girls. Engelesa; for three months they cried long It would be fine to see them all in school, and much. Three months his men ,stayed and singing true praises instead of jabbering and squabbling with each other. We must get in here. Our Sunday yesterday at Chipundu was memorable. Chitambo came after breakfast, as I was sitting in the shade of a big inku-ju-tree, opposite the

in the village, and they dried his body, and Livingstone has blazed the trees right put it in a box, and tied it round and round. Engelesa's men brought forth much through the forest. We have only to cloth, and gave it to the people, who had wailed and cried, and they then took the foHow. (Signed) MALCOLM MOFFAT. body and went away to the north. Altho not permanently located, Mr. "This is what the old men told me. I was still in the stomach. Then afterward there and Mrs. Moffat began work at once, qme war. It came from Muyeche. It was the Wayongo that carne with war, and they and soon had a good school. It is burned all the villages, and Chitambo-that is, my father, had to run away. He took gratifying to note that a year and a his people and ran to the east. He went to the Loanqwa, and he built huts near to half later they were' able to send out Shyiria and stayed there. It was there I was born, and it was there my father died. their first workers. In a letter written I was then a little boy; and again there came war. It was the Wachikunda. They from them February 4, 1909, we read: came with war; from the south they came. Then the people said, 'There is war here, Things are very quiet here. The station let us run to our own country; there is school has been closed and all the teachers rest there. The Wayongo are gone away.' sent out to the district. Food is so scarce They all came back. They went and built that it was impossible to feed them here. houses over yonder at the Misumba (about Lameck, the head teacher here, has gone eight miles southwest), and there lived. out and taken two of the boarders with him Then the smallpox came and killed very to act as monitors. They are two bright many. I was then a boy with sense, alld little fellows who have progressed well, and the old mell brought me to the Chipundu, Lameck was anxious to have them with and they told me about the Engelesa, and him. We looked at the two boys going off, they said, 'When the English people come the first ones trained here who have gone take them to this tree and tell them about out to help their fellows. Of course, the Engelesa. His men have taken his body boys can only read and write a little, but away. Tell them that Engelesa came here they will be able to teach the alphabet and with his disease. It did not catch him here.' syllables, and Lameck will look after them. He and his wife are genuine Christians. "Then we lived and lived and there came We hope the boys do well; it is the bea MUZUIlgU (white mall). I was a boy ginning. with wisdom theIl, and we brought him to the Chipundu and he climbed up it. He A glimpse of the kind of material picked fruit and leaves off. He put them in his pocket and went away." they had to work on enables us better Chitambo went on to tell of all the dif- to appreciate their joy at sending out ferent Europeans who visited the place. Howat last Mr. Codrington, the adminis- the two young helpers. About two trator, came and chopt the tree down and carried all the trunk and branches away. weeks previously, Mrs. Moffat wrote How later Mr. Stroud "came with many workers, and made bricks, and built that to her father-in-law, the Rev. John S. big thing (pointing to the monument). We call it Chipundu. That is where Chitambo Moffat, who is still actively at work Makulu and Engelesa are." in the Christian ministry in Cape That is the story given to me yesterday by Chitambo. It was touching to see with Town: what reverence he always mentioned the name Engelesa, i'the good one," "the man Serenji's (the chief) wife died last Tuesof compassion." day, and they will not bury the body. All the chiefs from around have been invited to come and mourn and drink beer. Imag- ine a dead body lying for a week in the middle of a village just now alld so much sickness about already I They say if they bury her all the chiefs will say, "You killed her and so had to put her away quickly." And there is some bother about her spirit; poor souls! Truly their dark- ness is great! The man Sambe who died here looked such a queer, huddled-up kind

19101 WHERE LIVINGSTONE

of bundle. They tied his knees up to his the cold so much. It has evidently been chin and put him in a mat and leaned it cold everywhere, and this house made us up against the wall. His wife and mother feel it more. Malcolm is constantly calcu~ looked utterly worn out and hopeless in the lating how many bricks and tiles and wood morning. They had to sit up all night with are still needed. Lately things have been his body. But they stopt their hideous moving much too slowly. We can not get wailing after Malcolm talked to them. If workers, and the last straw was the ·utter they had kept it up all night I feel as if collapse of the wheel of the ox-cart. It I should have gone crazy; it is such a had been mended time and again, and at terrible sound where it goes on and on. last went to bits. Malcolm bas made a Sambe was the man who was mauled by solid one, like the wheels you see in pictures TREKKING BY OX-TEAM THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA the lion. Poor fellow! he had a hard strug- of prehistoric man, but I fear it will not gle for life. He died five weeks after the last long. Other wheels are on the way accident. out. I hope they arrive soon.

If all is well, Malcolm will get out next He is having a hard time with building week to the new site. He could not go the house. The natives have little idea of while Sambe was so ill. I could not dress a straight line, so it is slow work, and his wounds; the smell of them was too means that he is tied to the spot. I am much for me.* Little can be done till the beginning to see great possibilities in mere rains stop. We are having such wet manual labor. The natives round here are weather, two solid months with rain every working with us, and we get to know them day. The west of Scotland is not in it! better and to have a firmer grip on them All this wet and cold has brought a lot of than ever could be done by mere preaching sickness with it. or teaching. I believe preaching the gospel is the first and the essential part of a mis- Evidently the missionary is not sionary's work, but, especially in a new dissolely engaged in preaching and teach- trict, it does help greatly to give them work ing! There is another phase of mis- to do and to work with them. Malcolm sion work brought out in Mrs. Moffat's never worries about his dignity-carries letter of July 27, 1909: water, does anything, everything. Perhaps this would be unwise in a more civilized DEAR FATHER: We are now revelling in community, but it seems to have a good warm weather. Never before have I felt effect here.

* Mrs. Moffat is an experienced, trained nurse.

The immediate vicinity of the me- bustling time, and while most of our time morial is very low and unhealthy, so was spent in superintending industrial work, that even the most of the natives have the evangelistic and educational side of the moved away. So it was necessary for work was not neglected. Workers came in Mr. Moffat to select higher ground from all the surrounding districts and daily the gospel message was presented to them. A MOrOR CAR INVAD1NG SOUTH AFRICA . . . The year closes with a small cate- chumen class of eleven lads and four nearer the thick native population a hearers' classes with an attendance of about few miles away from the hallowed one hundred. place where his uncle died. In the Livingstonia News, April, 1910, Mr. Thirty-seven years have elapsed Moffat writes: since Livingstone's heart was buried by his faithful attendants, Susi and For the evangelization of a district a Chuma, under the tree at Chitambo. central station is a necessity, and that the But not even that far-seeing prophet year 1909 has seen established. Chitambo himself could have anticipated the station of the United Free Church of Scot- changing conditions which are taking land, in memory of David Livingstone, is place in Africa to-day, changes largely now no longer an idea or a vision, but it is brought about by his own influence an accomplished fact. Last April Mrs. and work. Moffat, our three boys and I moved from Serenji, and in October we were able to The telegraph, telephone, the bimove into a comfortable brick house. The cycle, and even the automobile, are five months that intervened were a busy, penetrating all parts of Africa. Auto- mobiles are not yet as thick as lions in Central Africa, but the automobile has come to stay and increase, while the whole wildcat tribe have to go. So far experience has shown the au- tomobile to be as dangerous a beast as any which roam these immense forests now. It is quite possible to look a lion or leopard out of counte- nance so that it will turn tail and run; not so with the "naughty mobile." Last year one of these creations ar- rived at Chitambo and was keenly en- joyed by the junior Moffats. It is to be hoped that other villages may not have to wait the entire life of another generation, as did Chitambo, before they shall receive the gospel mes- senger.

JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

BY REV. S. HEASLETT The Japanese are unique. Nowhere Samurai; that the Japanese have a else does history unfold such a ro- different commercial standard, so that mantic and fascinating story as that a contractor expects you to make an of Japan's leap in fifty years from advance upon the agreed price if tim- the seclusion of three centuries to the ber goes up during the period of buy- rank of a first-class power. Her won- ing and building; that appeals have derful progress can hardly be exag- been made by prominent Japanese gerated. Behind the appearance of business men calling on the merchants power and wisdom there has been a doing foreign trade to be careful to solid advance and attainment, altho keep to the contracts made. But, in much still remains to be done. Her the end, we are forced by the mass of mental and spiritual life have not es- evidence brought before us to say that caped from the unrest that comes in there is a deplorable lack of honesty the train of changing ideals. As a in many business transactions con- modern Japanese educationalist exprest ducted by the Japanese, and that their it, "Japan's mental state at the present country has a bad name abroad on time might be compared to the meet- account of it. Apparently there is not ing of two mighty rivers. There is much here to encourage anyone to be noise, and unrest, and turmoil, and optimistic about the nation's future.

confusion, and strife." Take, again, the subject of personal There are, however, indications as morality. To anyone acquainted with to the direction in which part of her the country, who knows the language, mental and spiritual energies will ul- and who has seen and heard the J ap- timately flow. A current has begun to anese in his home, on his travels and cross her life. Will it in time carry in the inn, and who knows from ob- the nation with it? Christian mis- servation something of the vice of sions have been at work for fifty years. the cities and great pilgrim resorts, Have we any reason for being op- there can be little doubt that there is timistic about Japan becoming a Chris- much more lewd conversation, less tian nation in the ordinarily accepted public opinion against vice, and more meaning of those words? There are unrestrained indulgence in it, than tremendous reasons why anyone there is in England. There are indi- should pause and consider well before cations of a better day of public expressing an opinion. opinion dawning, but anyone who Look at the country from the stand- knows Japanese life and conditions point of business morality. There might well be forgiven if he could not seems to be a wide-spread idea in find much to reassure him or to make England that the Japanese are not to him optimistic here.

be depended upon in matters of com- Look, further, at the present-day merce. Business men in all parts of Christian Church in Japan. After England confidently assert that their fifty years of Christian work it is esti- experience has been such as to com- mated that there are about 75,000 pel them to look with suspicion on the Protestant Christians and over 200 average Japanese firm. There are, of financially independent churches in course, honorable exceptions and re- connection with the various bodies.

liable firms, but there is the suspicion When all the ignorance has been exprest in general terms about all. overcome, and the prejudices that have We who know the country and the been removed, and the enormous people urge in their defense that those amount of time spent in foundation- who formed the merchant class under laying are taken fully into considera- the feudal system were the lowest of tion, this is a good result. Are there the people and were despised by the any reasons for being anxious about • From the Church Missionary Review.

the future of the Christian Church in move the site of one of the licensed Japan? We believe there are. The quarters, destroyed in the recent fire, doctrinal views of some of the leading to the outside of the city. This was a exponents of Christianity in Japan are concession to public opinion, the result not satisfactory. Some of the views of an agitation started by Osaka Chris- propounded are distinctly Unitarian in tians, supported by leading city men.

tone. There is something in a non- 3· Many Japanese look on Jesus miraculous Christianity that appeals Christ as their Ideal. The Sermon on to the modern Japanese mind. Ortho- the Mount compels their admiration dox Christianity seems in his view to and assent. A professor of the Tokyo be superstition, and he has had more University recently computed the num- than enough of that. Sin loses its ber of those who took Jesus as their awfulness if it is only a factor in our model as one million. But not yet do ethical development and not the evi- these look on Him as the source of dence of a fall from purity and a bar- the power that makes for righteous- rier to God. The ministers of the ness in life. Whence that power comes evangel called "The New Theology" is as yet an indefinite idea with them.

attract large audiences of young stu- We are still in the midst of a period dents and business men. This de- of unrest and change, and many cur- thronement of our Lord Jesus Christ rent opinions may well be looked upon from His unique sonship, and the as but passing phases. And while it modern view of sin, allowing, as it would be wrong to say "post hoc ergo does, an easier acceptance of Chris- propter hoc" about alI the awakening tianity and making fewer demands on of public opinion and enlightenment of personal holiness, is a grave danger to ideas since Christianity was brought to the young Japanese Church. the Japanese, we know that, directly Various other considerations might and indirectly, a Christian public be urged, but these will be enough to opinion on all great questions is being indicate our hesitation in answering slowly evolved.

our opening questions in the affirm- 4. The doctrinal danger is a matter ative. Can we, in the light of such for grave thought and prayer and mind-disturbing facts, be right in careful teaching on the part of all au- taking an optimistic view of Japan's thorized teachers in the various bodies.

spiritual future ? Yes, we can. There is not a doubt about the dan- When all has been taken into quiet ger. But there is this fact to be re- consideration, the writer would an- membered, that in swinging away swer the question in the affirmative, from Buddhist superstition a non- for these reasons: miraculous Christianity quite naturally I. The Japanese people have a real appeals most to the Japanese mind and definite desire reaching out to- now. The popular teaching in certain ward a better day and state of things. churches is claimed as scientific, ra- Opinions have been exprest by men tional and new, and the Japanese ideal in high places which show that the is to have the best and latest in all stigma of commercial unreliability is departments of knowledge. Also it is deeply felt, and efforts are being made good to know that the majority of to remove it. lIJissionaries and Japanese pastors and 2. The Minister of Education has catechists are sound in their teaching, issued several edicts dealing with the and their quiet and persistent work problem of student immorality and must tell in the future, even tho it be suggesting various remedies. These n0t heard so much of just now. It were followed in Tokyo, the great stu- dot'S not seem possible that a want of dent center, by increased police vig- hut. balance in doctrine can be main- ilance and the suppression of un- tained in the face of an open New desirable lodging-houses. Lately the Testament and the advance of Jap- Osaka city authorities decided to re- anese independent study of it.

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? 93

s. Lastly, there is to be kept in mind river to carry the nation on its life- giving bosom. the inherent power of Christianity to move and compel men: Again and So, from the progress that has been again have we seen men and women made, from the signs of the times, who actually began with prejudice and from the experiences of history, and feelings hostile to Christianity, moved from the one grand fact of the resurto wonder on a nearer acquaintance rection power and life of our Leader, with it, and finally compelled to ac- in spite of all that makes us seriously quiesce in its truth and to acknowl- thoughtful in present-day Japanese edge its lordship over their lives, to life, we believe we can look definitely believe and be baptized. There is life forward to Japan becoming a nation in it-or, rather we should say, in governed by Christian ideas and ideals. Him. And therein lies the real secret The great need of to-day is strong of our optimism about Japan, and from Japanese leadership in the way of this springs our belief that the present New Testament teaching, and when current just now moving across the the leaders come we will welcome soul of Japan will one day become a them.

WHEN WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. WM. FROST BISHOP, D.D.

Twenty-five years ago we might that now mark the new order of the have answered this question by say- ages in that ancient land. ing: "In our day." Ten years later, in the dark and deadly "Nineties," we Since the day, July 7, 1853, when would have answered promptly: Commodore Perry's fleet entered "Never!" Has the subsequent dec- Yokohama Bay and startled Japan ade, 1900-1910, thrown light upon the out ot her sleep at 250 years, two imquestion? mense reforms have been accom- plished. One was the barbarous trial We may gain some light by noting by torture, which has given way bethe recent changes in Japan. Fifty fore the humane and sane open court years ago, if a famine occurred in one and trial by evidence. The granting of province, it would receive no help from religious liberty was the second rethe other provinces in the empire. So form. Formerly it was death for any changed are matters now in this re- Japanese to have anything to do with spect, that when San Francisco met Christianity. The new Constitution, her disaster of earthquake and fire re- A.D. 1889, changed all this. For there cently, the stricken city received $200,- never was till this instance a non- 000 from Japan for her relief. And Christian nation, in which Christianity to-day no people handle a famine with- had the full protection of the Govin their own borders in a more scien- ernment, with liberty to its heralds to tific and successful manner than the go anywhere and everywhere through- Sunrise Kingdom. The same sun- out the land. light, the blest light of the sun of righteousness, has revealed itself in Few words better describe our feelthe numerous orphanages, homes for ings in contrasting Japan's present discharged prisoners, asylums for the with her past, than those of the blind, hospitals for the leper, retreats Psalmist: "Rejoice with trembling." for the aged, industrial schools for the For-"tell it not in Gath, publish it poor and other benevolent institutions, not upon the streets of Ashkelon"- there were once a million professing -II- From the Christian Observer.

Christians in Japan. What is still finitely holy God. The vital word more painful, there were a million "Repent" has no meaning for the dis- Christians there prior to the visit of ciples of these old religions.

Commodore Perry's fleet in 1853, The Dark Night of the Ninetie. which broke the sleep of two centuries and a half. They were there prior Modern missions began in Japan in to the 250 years, during which Japan the year 1859. That year marked the was tightly closed to the outside world. dawn of a new day for the Sunrise Francis Xavier himself was in Japan Empire. So rapidly did Christianity for years, arriving there in 1549- reign and rule and conquer, that men Xavier, the earnest and successful. In speedily began to say: "The consum- little over half a century the Christians mation so much to be desired is now in numbered nearly a million. They sight. A nation has indeed been were exterminated and left no visible born in a day."

trace. It will never do to say the work Suddenly the whole aspect of affairs was not genuine, that the priests were underwent a change. The hearts of not noble, and that their disciples were missionaries failed them, and the not self-sacrificing and true. Read churches at home were perplexed. A how they died: how they met death in dark night, called the "Night of the executions and battles: how they were Nineties," settled down upon this sun- mangled and crucified. True, it was a lit land. Yearly baptisms decreased Roman Catholic movement, and in so fifty per cent. The churches, during far a "political .religion," but surely it the "Eighties," had been doubling their were better worth while, to ask membership every third year. Now, whether we could have stood the awful in the "Nineties," when the forces strain that those men stood, and take were one-half greater and the workers shame to ourselves in our inglorious better than ever equipped, they failed ease. Surely no nobler men ever died to double in ten. In many quarters, for the faith in Europe than Xavier's indeed, the converts failed to keep men in that dark hour in Japan. pace with the losses. Set-backs and The political form of Xavier's Chris- failures began to pour in from every tianity was undoubtedly a peril to the part of the field. The year I8B9had independence of Japan. Hence, his reported a gain of about 6,000. In a disciples were ordered out of the single year this gain dropt to about country, and all who did not leave were 1,000. In 1892 the Presbyterians and slain. Europe was doing much the Congregationalists each had gloried in same with her heretics through tor- a membership of some 10,000, with tures and inquisitions. Religious lib- promise of further rapid growth. At erty in that age was known in no part the end of a decade they had scarcely of the globe. held their own. In a northern dis- Sir Edward Arnold once said: "One trict, manned with special efficiency, at verse of the Sermon on the Mount is the end of the fatal decade the mem- worth all the words of Shaka." Of bership was only about one-half what Shintoism and Confucianism even it had been at the beginning.

more might be said by way of dispar- Sufficient time has now elapsed to agement. These old faiths fail to teach reveal some of the causes of this dis- the dignity and worth of man as man. couraging decline. For one thing, the They teach the worth of classes, not of Japanese craze for everything foreign the masses. Under them only despotic had reached its height in the "Eigh- forms of government are possible, in ties." The faith of our Lord was one which the liberty and rights of in- of these foreign things. It was not feriors are unknown. To women and only the style to eat and drink and children they fail to assign a place of dress like foreigners, but to be bap- dignity and worth. They have not the tized and join the Church like them.

least conception of sin, nor of an in- Meanwhile, multitudes had become

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN?

church-members without sufficient in- Samurai became disaffected, and their struction and without the new birth. disaffection occasioned a landslide "Let's have a hundred baptized in our among the people.

church before New-year," was a fa- The Great Forward Movement miliar saying among the churches in the fall of each year, indicating the No less remarkable than the night craze for numbers. Then came "higher of the "Nineties" was the dawn of re- criticism" like a wave over the new vival that followed it. The great for- community, to do its unsettling work ward movement, thoroughly evangelis- in the East, as it had done in the tic, which marked in Japan the open- West. Meanwhile, faithful church dis- ing of the new century, marked also cipline was doing its necessary work, the dawn of a new era of hope and and those who persisted in certain progress. Glorious victory was social customs that no Christian plucked from the funeral wings of de- Church could permit found themselves feat. And, what is most significant, removed from the rolls. It was need- in this counter-charge which saved the ful to sift in many cases the chaff from day to the Church, Japan herself took the wheat. the initiative. The native Church con- No small part of this section in the ceived the movement, invited the co- "Nineties" was played by the chivalric operation of our missionaries, and led order of the Samurai. They had been the combined forces to victory in the the military glory of the land, devoted name of their common Lord.

to their feudal lords and holding their Twenty-two native denominations swords to be their souls. The four combined in the movement. In spite classes of society, before the awaken- of the ten years' decline, the native ing of Japan, had been the Samurai, churches felt a divine impulse to re- the farmers, the artizans and the mer- cover lost ground and make the be- chants. With the coming of the new ginning of the new century the oc- era these class distinctions were abol- casion of an advance all along the ished, and in their stead three grades line. The native Japanese Evangelical were established, viz., the nobility, the Alliance called for $2,500 to inaugu- gentry, and the common people. The rate the movement. Five thousand new order of society left the accom- dollars were given in response. Five plished and knightly Samurai virtually hundred missionaries, in conference at without a vocation. Looking about for Tokyo, in October, 1900, were invited some employment, Christianity at- to assist, and a joint committee to plan tracted their attention. The new faith the campaign was appointed. The was the sensation of the hour; scholars empire was divided into sixteen dis- were needed to translate the Bible and tricts, and local committees in each teach it to the people, so eager to organized to direct the work.

learn. Some of this knightly order The scope of the campaign in other took up the new faith with both the cities may be judged by the methods head and the heart; some began its and results in the capital. This city study as a plaything or pastime; and was divided into five districts. Fifty- some its profession and teaching, with one churches, 62 native pastors and the head only and not with the heart, evangelists, with 12 missionaries unit- as an employment of means of liveli- ed for six weeks in daily meetings for hood. When the novelty wore off, the unconverted. Three hundred and and profession was required by the sixty persons formed 27 bands of Church to be something more than workers, who marched singing through a mere name, is it any wonder that the streets, with banners and lanterns.

numbers of them fell away, and mul- Half a million handbills were distrib- titudes following their exemple ceased uted, and 310,000 tracts given away.

to attend church on the weekly Sab- At the close of the six weeks the bath? The fickle and superficial names of 5,000 inquirers had been

handed in. The timely visits of Dr. courts, her education, and her fam- Torrey, of Chicago, and other foreign ilies are being formed on Christian evangelists, added impulse to the gen- principles. The worship of sun and eral movement throughout the land, moon has virtually ceased, and the and the whole Church of Japan was grosser forms of idolatry have already refreshed. Men and women, noto- been abandoned. As never before, the riously wicked, were converted, and moral teachings of Christ have behundreds of backsliders reclaimed. come a part of popular education, and the friends of Christianity far outnum- So astonished were the general pub- ber its open professors. And as never lic at the results on every hand, and before, the old religions of the land so heartened was the native Church, have felt the influence of the Gospel that in some form or other the work of Christ· and to a remarkable extent has been continued ever since. Seven have been modified, remodeled and cities, under one evangelist, have re- transformed by it. Changes have ported 1,467 inquirers. The whole been more rapid in this kingdom than movement involves the cooperation of elsewhere in all history; and, when all 536 interdenominational workers. Re- is said and done, there is no reason to cently the inquirers totaled 15,440, doubt that the present century wi11 see and the membership of the churches Japan enrolled among the Christian' about 70,000. Ten years ago their nations, as the last saw her take her membership was just half that num- place among the world-powers of the ber. The quickened faith has brought earth. Reforms for which men have joy and stimulus to all believers labored for ages may suddenly be acthroughout the land. complished in a day, and spiritual forces take but small account of time. Not in a Day All our boasted civilization is power- less to give men new hearts. "It is In answer to the question, "When not by might nor by power, but by will Japan become a Otristian nation?" my spirit, saith the Lord." we are constrained to reply : "Not in a day." But, as never before, she is In declaring God's work among the now under-girded by the sympathy nations, we are warranted in giving and fellowship of other world-powers thanks unto the Lord, and make menwhich are distinctively Christian. This tion that to-day in Japan His name will prevent relapse. As never be- is exalted! fore, her government, her laws, her CHRISTIANITY TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS BY MASIH PRASHAD, A HINDU No casual observer of recent events crumbling away. The authority of will fail to notice the growing change books in which people placed full conwhich is silently but most permanently fidence is being questioned. The whole working in India. The result of the social fabric is tottering, and many contact of the East with the West is religious enthusiasts, in the shape of specially noticeable in its religious reformers, are putting out their best phase. The inrush of Western energies to reconstruct society so as thought, saturated with the spirit of to adapt it to changed environments. Christ, has provoked the mystic and This new intellectual wave which is meditative East into activity. The sweeping over the land of Buddha and old superstitions and time-honored in- Mohammed has produced a fundastitutions which exercised a potent mental change in the different systems sway over millions of Asiatics are fast of religions in Asia. The present his- .. From the M ethodisl Record.

TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS

tory of Asia abounds in examples the Khalsa boarding-house, November which bear this out. 20, 1907, we find that "Nanak did not Take the case of Hinduism. The bother himself much about the in- reform movement known as Brahmo tricacies of the doctrine of transmi- Samaj is a living testimony to the gration"-a fact showing how the wonderful change which the teachings new Sikhism is quite distinct from old and example of Jesus have produced Sikhism, which had the doctrine of in Hinduism. How Raja Ram transmigration as its central point.

Mohan Rai, Keshub Chunder Sen and In fact, this doctrine is the keystone other leaders of the movement loved of Hinduism, and the moment it is the unique personality of Christ is removed the fate of the whole structure well known. But the most important will be sealed. "Nanak's religion was thing which goes to prove that Brahmo based upon two world-wide principles"

Samaj is on the high road to Chris- -the paper goes on to say, "the unity tianity is its adoption of the follow- of God and the brotherhood of man."

ing creed, "We Brahmos of the New By the way, it may be mentioned that Dispensation believe that there can be Sikhs, too, have their Lord's prayer, no regeneration without Cnrist, who and their ceremony of baptism, which is the door of the Kingdom of Heaven, find a parallel in Christianity. It must and that if anyone comes not through not be overlooked that Nanak lived that door, he has no place in it." For and died rpany centuries after Christ.

the first time in the history of Hin- The recent revival of Krishnuism duism the doctrine of transmigration betrays the inner yearning of the has been rejected by a Hindu sect- Hindu heart for a personal Redeemer.

for Brahmo Samaj, in spite of its The doctrine of Bhakti, or Love, did protestations, has sunk back into Hin- not occur in early Hinduism. It comes duism. There are other doctrines, too, in abruptly. If not originally drawn il1 Brahmo Samaj which bear the from Christianity, it was developed by Christian stamp. contact with it.

The development of Arya Samaj The influence of Christianity is not is also interesting. Efforts on the only seen in Hindu doctrines, but in part of Dayanand Swami to find the way, too, in which the new Hin- monotheism in the Vedas is a distinct duism is being organized. Student proof, showing how he tried his best Hindu associations have been organ- to fortify himself against Biblical ized in rivalry of Young Men's Chris- monotheism. Efforts to interpret the tian Associations. Gita classes have Vedas so as to fit in with the changed been started after the fashion of Bible times, the cause of which is nothing classes. Really Hinduism has never else than the progress of Christianity been stirred before as it is now. Un- and Western thought-imply a tacit doubtedly Christ is the source from acknowledgment of the hollowness which Hinduism in its varied aspects and frailty of their position. Adop- has received its best impulses for new tion of missionary methods in the life and activity.

propagation of their faith and the Take the case of Mohammedanism.

formation of a common prayer along It is an admitted fact that regarding the lines of our Lord's Prayer, are Christ no words ever passed Mo- other examples which go to show how hammed's lips but those of the high- "the protective armor of Hinduism est praise. He called Jesus "the sinless has been pierced." prophet," and it is a matter of great The influence of Christianity is even rejoicing that the reform movements more noticeable in the new Sikhism in Islam have not doubted that state- called Tat Khalsa (Pure Sikh Sect). ment. The movement set on foot bv In it there is a radical departure from Sir Syed Ahmad Khan bears a stri- old lines. In a paper read at the cele- king testimony to the new spirit which bration of Guru Nanak's birthday at is working in Islam. Other move-

ments among the Mohammedans, such shadows before." The trend of events as that of Mirza-Ghulam Ahmad is toward the ultimate success and Radiani, "The Messiah of the Twen- supremacy of Christianity. God fultieth Century," and the new N azrane fils himself in many ways. Christ is at sect-a mixture of Christianity and last being enthroned in the land of Mohammedanism-show how Islam His birth. The progress of Chrisis in a transition stage. The changed tianity may be slow, but what grows attitude of Moslems toward polygamy slowly lasts longer. The signs being clearly shows how they are drifting hopeful, naturally the question arises, what are the responsibilities of Chrisfrom old moorings. tians, and how is the desired object to A new sect has arisen among Mo- be achieved? We have entered the arena of struggle. Are we going to hammedans headed by Aazi Gulam beat a retreat and thus bring our Cap- Nabi, of the Nuamwali district in'the tain's name into disgrace? Or are we to carryon the struggles with double Punjab. They believe in Quran, but zeal and vigor? The eyes of God are regard traditions as inventions of on us. Herein lies a charge, a duty various sects to further their objects. that may well awaken the most solemn They believe that Mohammed had and searching thought in the minds of only one wife, and that the statement Christians. Let us embark heart and that he married many wives is false soul in the new crusade. It is higher and was a fabrication on the part of and holier far than that of the old Bani Ommeyads. Herein we see a crusaders. May our hearts be exalted departure from polygamy to mono- to the sublimity of our high calling! gamy, another evidence of the new Then shall come a day when peace and force which is working in Mohamme- harmonv shaH dethrone present undanism. The Christian atmosphere rest and racial hatred. Then Christ which so many Moslems are breathing shall be crowned spiritual King of has a very far-reaching effect. Asia. Asia shall sit at the feet of Him who sacrificed Himself that others The Buddhist religion, with its arro- might be saved. 0 day of days, when gant claim to the sublimity of its moral East and West, that have been sunprecepts, is finding that there are dered for ages, shall with one heart higher and nobler teachings of which pay homage to Jesus of Nazareth! Buddha never dreamed. The Maha Then shall cease all strife and party Bodi Society, started by Monk Dharm feeling. Sectarianism and bigotry Pal, is the latest development of shall come to an end, for both Asia and Buddhism. The prospects of the Europe shall come under the sway of spread of Christianity in Buddhist the Prince of Peace. lands are hopeful, and at the present moment it looks as if the first of Then Kipling's linesheathen lands to enter, as a nation, the fold of Christ, would be the Empire For East is East, and West is West, And never the twain shall meet, of the Rising Sun. The whole of Asia from one comer shall be answered by other lines- to another is in religious commotion. But Christ is Christ and rest is rest; And love true love must greet; The honor and admiration which fol- In East and West hearts crave for rest, lowers of different religions are show- And so the twain shall meetering on the personality of Christ The East still East, the West still Westprophecies the coming conquest and At Love's nail-pierced feet. predominance of Christian over non- Christian thought. The struggle is keen and the battle is hardly contested. But, "coming events cast their

EDITORIALS

LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY AND MIS- published circulars. . . . The Lib- eral Christians of Germany and Swit- SIONARY ZEAL zerland were unable to raise about $35,000 after the General Evangeli- It has been often asserted that what cal Protestant· Missionary Society has is commonly called destructive "higher had a quarter of a century to try to criticism" is by no means conducive to make increasingly large circles underthe creation of missionary zeal and stand its special purposes! It is-we consecration, but liberal Christians, ask pardon for the harsh expression especially those in Germany, have -a shame." always denied the assertion in bitter terms. A statement, made in "Christ- The statement does not read as if liche Freiheit," concerning the work the liberalism profest by the Society of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society of Berlin, which has been conducive to great missionhas always profest pride in its liberal- ary zeal among its friends. ism, is the best evidence that even followers of "higher criticism" are be- BIBLES FOR JEWS AND CHINESE Almost a year ago a consecrated ginning to feel that it exerts a bad Christian business man, whose name influence upon missionary consecra- we do not consider ourselves at liberty tion. We translate the statement to publish, founded the large distribuwhich is made in connection with the tion fund in affiliation with the Bible report of a missionary conference held by the Society in Frankfort-on- House of Los Angeles. The one ob- the-Main. It reads, "Were I asked to ject of the fund is the distribution of place at the beginning a statement of the Scriptures to Israel and the Chithe general impression of the situation, nese, the largest part of the money to I would do it by using the present- be used among the Chinese. The wellday spring weather as a figure. Dur- known author of "Jesus is Coming," ing the day the sun smiles brightly Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone, was chosen as upon the flowers, buds, and sprouts, secretary-treasurer of the fund by its which spring has scattered lavishly founder, and in the beginning of the everywhere, but during the night sharp summer of 1909 he proceeded to China frosts reign here and there, so that the at his own expense, that he might con- hope of growth throughout the sum- sult the missionaries and the agents mer, and of harvest in autumn seems of the Bible and tract societies in the almost destroyed. Thus, be it stated great heathen empire and personally briefly, in Eastern Asia a missionary superintend the distribution of the field, grander than any which has ever literature. The intention is to dis- been cultivated, has been opened to tribute Portions of Scripture on the German Liberal Christianity: that is established basis of "sale at nominal the breath of spring. And the frost? price, with approved exceptions," but It is the fact that, generally speak- to use specially prepared annotated ing, German Liberalism has failed, for portions or portions with marginal thus alone can we understand that we notes. The missionaries are in favor have failed to advance in that Eastern of such annotations, but the Bible so- country during the years, or rather, cieties think that they are hindered have been forced to retrench so that from adopting these by the restriction our theological school in Japan had to in their charters to print the Scrip- be closed and a missionary as efficient tures "without note or comment."

as our Dr. Haas was forced to return We have no doubt that an amicable to Germany, because we could not settlement will be reached speedily afford the expenses involved (perhaps and the work of distribution of Scrip- five thousand dollars). All this is in tures in China will be started, to spite of the fact that these things have which Mr. Blackstone expects to add been made public and have been im- that of an extensive tract distribution.

prest at public meetings, or through Mr. Blackstone's headquarters are

at Nanking, which has peculiar attrac- own strength and power to accomtions for him. The M. E. hospital plish moral miracles. there was the first investment of the late Mrs. Blackstone's saintly mother, Mr. Begbie boldly calls his book "A Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, in foreign Clinic on Regeneration." It conmissions. Later she added the Uni- tains, between preface and postscript, versity Building, in which now five de- nine representative narratives of connominations, viz., Methodists, Presby- version, truthfully told-conversions terians, Friends, Christians, and First of men who would be regarded as Day Adventists, are united. And later among the hopeless "impossibles" of still she built the M. E. Girls' School society. They are respectively known there. In addition to these evidences in this sketch-book as "The Puncher," of the consecration of a loved one, or prize-fighter; "A Tight Handful," whose money still continues to do good a disgraced and cashiered corporal in among the Jews and heathen, tho she the British army; "0. B. D.," or old is dead, Mr. Blackstone's son Harry Born Drunk, an irreclaimable sot; is a Methodist missionary in Nanking. "The Criminal," a confirmed prison- bird; "A Copper Basher," a monster The funds provided by the mag- of habitual brutality; "The Lowest of nanimous founder are sufficiently large the Low," an actual procurer for the to make provision for very extensive lowest vice; "The Plumber," a repredistribution of Scriptures throughout sentative thief; "Rags and Bones," a the Chinese Empire, a most important dealer in such merchandise; and "An undertaking. We ask the special Apparent Failure," a backslider and prayers of our readers for the work. apparently apostate convert. These instances all agree in two respects: THE SUPERNATURAL IN CON. First, they are all transparently true and absolutely convincing; and, sec- VERSION ondly, they defy explanation on any theory but the definite power of God. "Twice Born Men," by Harold Beg- They are all naturally hopeless. There bie, is a book that we regard as one is such hardness of heart, such habitof the most remarkable of the day. It ual slavery to the worst appetites, is a tremendous plea for the super- vices and lust; such revelry in sin and natural element in conversion, and this crime, such exceptional abandonment constitutes mainly its timeliness. N ow- to deviltry-that no one would attempt adays the tendency is to eliminate the the task of recovering them out of the miraculous, preternatural, supernatu- snares of the devil who had not seen, ral and superhuman element entirely known and felt the supernatural force from human transformation-to con- working in human lives. We can sider all great changes of character safely challenge any doubter of the and conduct, however radical, at best divine operation of the Spirit in conreformations due to a change of what version to explain on any other basis is called environment; to education, such marvelous transformations as are moral influence, the awakening of here recorded. Ve would be glad to some new and mighty resolve. This see this book scattered broadcast. It theory, whether openly advocated or would help to revive waning faith in not, is r.eally at bottom a denial of all properly divine regeneration. Man the actual power of God, and illustrate is believed to have in himself the how Jesus Christ is the same yesterpossibility and potentiality of all moral day and to-day and forever. If there and spiritual change, even the most be any man or woman sunk in lower radical transformation; and that it is depths of moral depravity and iniquity the office of the educator, the philan- than those here portrayed, we have thropist, the reformer, to evoke these never met any. There seems to be no latent possibilities, to appeal to this unpanionable sin where there is room for a penitent cry, "God be merciful to slumbering gianthood that is only needing the self-consciousness of its

1910J EDITORIALS

me a sinner." Such a book goes far 3. During transition from the norto restore to the pulpit its lost dynamic mal to the abnormal state, the subject and to the worker for souls an un- is often thrown into paroxysms, more quenchable passion and inspiration. or less violent, during which he falls We again commend it heartily to all on the ground, senseless, or foams at who would find new proofs that God the mouth, etc. is the living God, Christ the present Savior, and the Holy Spirit the actual 4. The intervals between attacks and perpetual transformer of charac- vary indefinitely from hours to months, ter. and, during these intervals, the physical and mental condition may be DEMONIACAL POSSESSION in every respect healthy and normal. The duration of the abnormal state Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius,of Chefoo. varies from a few minutes to several China, had rounded out forty years of days. missionary service, and at his lamented death stood in the foremost rank of 5. During the transition period, the foreign missionaries, as an evangelist, subject often retains more or less of pastor, educator, organizer, and con- his normal consciousness. The viostructor of Christian literature in a lence of the paroxysms is increased if heathen tongue. With all his other the subject struggles against and enendowments and acquirements and deavors to repress the abnormal sympachievements, he united two conspic- toms. When he yields himself to uous qualifications of a trustworthy them, the violence of the paroxysms witness: first, an accurate and wide in- abates or ceases .altogether. formation founded upon careful and judicial investigation; and an impar- 6. When normal consciousness is retial, empirical judgment free from stored, the subject is entirely ignorant either prejudice or prepossession. of everything which has passed during After a long and patient examination that state. of the subject of "DemQl1iac Possession and Allied Themes," he published a 7. The most striking characteristic volume of about 500 pages, and con- of these cases is that the subject evitaining upward of 130,000 words, dences another personality, and the containing results of his studies and normal personality, for the time being, observations. The following is the is partially or wholly dormant. summary of the established facts, given substantially in his own lan- 8. The new personality presents traits of character utterly different guage (p. 143-5) : from those which really belong to the 1. Certain abnormal physical and subject in his normal state; and this change of character is, with rare exmental phenomena, such as have been ceptions, in the direction of moral obwitnessed in all ages, and among all liquity and impurity. nations, and attributed to possession by demons, are of frequent occurrence 9. Many persons, while "demonin China and other nations, and have possest," give evidence of knowledge been generally referred to the same which can not be accounted for in orcause. dinary ways. They often appear to 2. The supposed demoniac, at the know of the Lord Jesu~ Christ, as a time of possession, passes into an abnormal state, the character of which divine person, and show an aversion varies indefinitely, being marked by to and fear of Him. They sometimes depression and melancholy; or va- converse in foreign languages of which cancy and stupidity, amounting some- in their normal states they are entirely times almost to idiocy, or it may be that he becomes ecstatic, or ferocious ignorant. and malignant. 10. There are often heard in con- nection with "demon-possessions," rappings and noises in places where no physical cause for them can be found; and tables, chairs and crockery and the like .are moved about without, so

far as can be discovered, any applica- at Rome called on Gavazzi for a tion of physical force. funeral oration on the fallen soldiers, in the Pantheon, and wearing a badge I I. Many cases have been cured by of green, white and red on his cassock prayer to Christ, or in the name of he responded. His speeches resulted Christ; some very readily, some with difficulty. So far as we have been in the formation of an army of 25,000, able to discover, this method has not failed in any case, however stubborn who, with him as chaplain-general, and long continued. And in no in- volunteered to drive the Austrians out stance, so far as appears, has the of Italy. After several battles, howmalady returned, if the subject has ever, the force was obliged to surbecome a Christian and continued to render at Vicenza. lead a Christian life. When Garibaldi proclaimed the Re- It should be added that the testi- public, in 1848, Gavazzi, now in his mony given by Dr. Nevius, and con- fortieth year, hastened to Rome and firmed by about fifty most competent aided him in military operations. Garicowitnesses of the highest intellectual baldi's force, with Gavazzi fighting in capacity and moral integrity, will not the front rank, routed a French army admit of any adequate explanation on of 50,000 who left 1,500 on the battlethe ground of psychology, hypnotism, field. When, however, Rome fell besuggestion, telepathy, or any of the fore the French, Gavazzi spent the various scientific explanations now next ten years in exile in England. current. While some of the symptoms, taken singly, might be so ex- In 1852 he visited the United States plained, when taken together, they and gave a series of lectures against can not be reasonably solved as mysteries by any explanation short of the Roman hierarchy. In 1859, reactual demon-possession. turning to Italy, he joined Garibaldi in the Sicilian campaign which added FATHER GAVAZZI Naples to the kingdom of Italy, and organized a system of field hospitals. The year 1809 marked the centenary of Alessandro Gavazzi, one of the After the unification of Italy in conspicuous men of the last century. 1870, Gavazzi threw all his energies This great Italian reformer will go into establishing the Free Christian clown to historv linked with such men Church of Italy, and in 1872 and in as Count Cavour, Mazzini, Garibaldi, 1880 visited America to obtain finanand others who were the creators of cial aid. On July 31, 1881, he delivthe new and united Italv. ered his last address in America at the Reformed Catholic services in Ma- Born March 21, 1809, he became, sonic Temple, New York, conducted at fifteen, a Barnabite monk, and at an early age professor of rhetoric. by Rev. James A. O'Connor. He won quickly a reputation as a first- When Father Gavazzi died, January class orator. He had a remarkable presence, a peculiar type of passionate 9, 188g. Italy lost one of her noblest eloquence, and moved masses of men champions of liberty and Protestantby his marvelous eloquence. At the ism, who was ready to lay down his same time, the Lord gave him insight life that his country might be free into papal corruption, and he used his from the tyranny of the papacy. great powers for the bold advocacy of a purer faith and life, and Pope Greg- In his earlier days of priesthood, he ory, in alarm, shut him up for a year had thought and hoped that the in a convent. Church of Rome might be reformed, but in later years he was convinced After the Austrian defeat in Lom- that this was impossible. He lived bardy, the students of the University not only to see Italy free from papal temporal rule and Victor Emmanuel king of united Italy, but himself to preach the religion of Jesus Christ in the shadow of St. Peter's.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA view of the attendants at the Lake Friends of Dependent Peoples Mohonk conferences seemed to be The Friends of the Indians and that the development of the insuother dependent peoples again gath- lar peoples is of tirst moment, and that ered at Lake Mohonk for a discus- of the islands is of secondary imsion of the important problems which have grown out of America's inherit- portance. It is, or ought to be, the ed or assumed responsibility for the business of the United States to make uplifting of the dependent races com- men-for whether it be at home or mitted to its care. abroad, manhood is the supremely val- uable asset of government-The New As in previous years, much interest York Observer.

was taken in the discussion of the The Women's Campaiarn Indian as a problem and a potential citizen, and it was the general con- The Jubilee meetings of the Wo- sensus of opinion that the particular man's Foreign Missionary Societies problems relating to the Indians now are rivaling the Laymen's meetings are those of administration. What is earlier in the year. In Oakland, Cal., supremely needed in dealing with the 1,000 women were in attendance, 500 Redmen (as with all dependent peo- came to a missionary luncheon and pies) is the introductiot;l into their there were ten drawing-room meet- hearts and lives of a spiritual force ings. In Portland, Oreg'bn, there were which will spur them on to high men- even larger audiences and $4,000 was tal and moral achievement. It is pri- pledged. Seattle turned out 1,500 wo- marily gospel and not government that men and turned away many more.

must save the Indians. As Mr. Cloud, Crowded meetings were held in Den- one of the delegates to the conference, ver, Colorado, with 1,100 at luncheon himself an Indian, and the first In- and $19,000 pledged, and five "Echo dian to graduate from Yale College, Meetings" followed. Kansas City re- remarked: "The Indian must be saved ports prayer circles in every church, from the inside, not the outside." six "Echo Meetings," and great in- The platform adopted at Lake Mo- terest.

honk is worthy of careful reading. It Pageant scenes were introduced, demands the protection of the person- and appeals were made for each for- al and property rights of the Indians eign country by student volunteers.

(and many there be who try to ex- In St. Louis 2,500 booklets were ploit them, and to cajole Congress distributed, and there was a chorus of into legislation adverse to their inter- 100 factory girls. A permanent work ests), calls for the condign punish- is also planned in the form of an An- ment of all who violate those rights, nual United Mission Study Confer- advocates sanitation of Indian homes ence.

and settlements, and lays special em- A World's Citizenship Conference phasis upon industrial, moral and po- litical education. It also recommends The National Reform Association the cultivation of friendly relations called a conference to meet in Phila- between the dependent peoples and delphia, November 16-20. More than their compatriots in America, who 1,000 delegates were appointed, rep- happen to bear rule over them. resenting nearly every Christian in- As for the Philippines, Bishop terest in America. All Christian So- Charles H. Brent declares that the cieties and churches were entitled to time has come when the manifest duty send delegates. A strong program of the Government is to place indus- was provided, with addresses by Rev.

trial matters in the forefront of its C. A. R. Janvier, Dr. J. A. McDonald thoughts and policy. An effort is be- of the Toronto Globe, Rev. Arthur ing made to remodel the. fu~damental J. Brown, Anthony Comstock, Rev. law of Porto Rico. In general, the Jam(s L, Barton, Dr. David J. Bur-

reU, Bishop Thomas Neeley, and Hon. come as easily as last year and they John W. Foster. Dr. S. F. Scovel is are more enthusiastic and interested."

President of the Association. Is a Clergymen's Mi••ionary Movement Buaineaa System in Missionary Finance Needed?

John R. Pepper, chairman of the In The Churchman a clergyman of Laymen's Missionary Movement in the the Protestant Episcopal Church ar- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, gues for a "Clergymen's Movement"

of Memphis, Tenn., has recently said: to supplement the Laymen's Mission- "Only one out of every 4 women, ary Movement. He says: and only one out of every 8 men of "A missionary priest makes a mis- the average church have given any sionary congregation. Hence the need amount to foreign missions. When of a Clergymen's Movement as well this fact is known, no argument is as a Laymen's Movement. I lay it necessary to show the crying need down as axiomatic-that the awaken- for business system in missionary ing of the home ministry is the essen- finance. tial prerequisite to an adequate re- "The spasmodic, once-a-year appeal sponse of the churches to the urgent for foreign missions has not aroused missionary appeal. I submit the facts the interest of ~e men of the Church. known to me from a wide observation Business system is needed. Several of the home churches and the home things are needed to put the foreign ministry, that without the adequate missionary offerings on a systematic missionary awakening among minis- basis. Every member of the Church ters, the Laymen's Missionary Move- should make a weekly offering for this ment will fail of its great purpose.

purp6se. A uniform envelop should A Clergymen's Movement is as badly be used. An every-member canvass required as the Laymen's, and its es- in the cause of all foreign missions sential complement unless its influence should be made by the churches. This is to be evanescent and its effort campaign is absolutely essential to abortive."

reach the entire membership. A short, National Bible Institute sharp canvass has been found to yield the best results. In some cases it has Few Christians realize the large and been found best to have men canvass many-sided work carried on by this the men and boys, and women canvass body of Christian Laymen. Hundreds the women and girls, securing definite of meetings were held last summer in pledges for the year. the outdoor evangelistic work and "One of the very first results many conventions resulted.

achieved is the salutary impression One young woman told one of the made upon the membership of the National Bible Institute's workers, Church that business system is being that while near a window in an office used in the work instead of the former on the nineteenth floor of the Flat- haphazard, intermittent, go-as-you- iron Building, Twenty-third Street and please lack of method." Broadway, she had distinctly heard What Such System Did the words of a gospel solo sung at one of the outdoor services held at Rev. L. O. Blake, of Daleville, In- noon in Madison Square!

diana, writes: "Our church last year The Gospel Wagon service held raised $450. Under the weekly sys- Sunday afternoons in Printing House tem we have this year raised $1,607. Square, throughout the summer, was We have advanced from an average one of the most successful of all the of $2.71 per member last year to $9.60 outdoor meetings. The average attend- per member this year. Our increase ance reached 380, and on several oc- for missions this year over last was casions more than 500 people have 354 per cent. The people say it has been present. Definite decisions for

I9IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christ were made at every meeting- Men's Christian Association, $540 ,000 as many as ten people signing the of which comes from John D. Rockehymn-sheet declaration to accept Jesus feller. as Savior and Lord in one service. Mr. Rockefeller's gift, offered on A Gospel Hall at I I I Manhattan the condition that a like amount be Street is well conducted by Joseph M. raised, was met by contributions from Conway, the director. The work at this many prominent laymen interested in Hall is one of peculiar difficulty, and the movement, among them John it requires, as superintendent, a man Wanamaker, Cleveland H: Dodge of of undaunted courage, unbounded en- New York, who pledged funds for ergy, and Godly zeal. During Sep- two buildings in the Levant; S. W. tember Mr. Conway conducted highly Woodward of Washington, $35,000 encouraging outdoor services at 125th for a building at Kobe, Japan; James Street and 7th Avenue. At this point Stokes and an unknown donor, $100,- hundreds of people have gathered 000 for a building at Moscow; John nightly to hear the Gospel message Penman of Paris, Ontario, $50,000 and much permanent good has been for a building at Hankow, China; accomplished. John W. Ross, for the Montreal Y. M. C. A., $40,000 for a building at Can- The Beacon-light Mission at 2372 ton, China; Dupont Clarke, Jr., funds Third Avenue is another important for a building at Bangalore, China, center of Christian activity. Me John and citizens of Buffalo, $35,000 for N. Wolf's whole-hearted service and buildings in Tukyo. Mr. Vanamaker unwavering devotion to the task he offered to erect another building in has undertaken is yielding, under China in addition to five foreign as- God, the best kind of fruitage. Men sociation buildings already given by are being saved here-saved from lives him. of wretchedness. And that is the supreme test of successful mission en- Presbyterian Work in Mexico terprise! There are 5,000 members of the The Living Waters Mission at 23 Presbyterian Church in Mexico. EI Delancey Street is in charge of Mr. Faro, the Presbyterian official organ John Hollis. At every service men, of Mexico, extends its influence far maimed by sin, have sought and found and wide. Articles from it have been peace and salvation through Jesus reproduced recently in periodicals of Christ. Carried on as it is, under the Cuba, Porto Rico, Argentine and greatest disadvantage of totally inade- Spain. Apropos of the recent celequate facilities, the splendid work of bration of Mexico's centennial, this this Gospel Hall can not easily be over- note from a missionary, giving eviestimated. Large crowds have gath- dence of the effect of American sentiered at the Bowery Gospel W Cigon ment on the people of our neighbor- Services, which operates from this ing republic, is of much interest. The Mission. writer says: "The celebration of the fourth of July on Saturday, or its post- The Institute also conducts Bible ponement until Monday, has caused Conferences and a Laymen's Training remark. The Catholics, who com- School and publishes The Bible To- mented upon this regard for the Sabday. Mr. Don O. Shelton is president bath, can not fail to know that this and Mr. Hugh Monro, treasurer. Both action was due to the feeling of the men have given freely of time and American residents in Mexico, and not money to this work, but it is much to the missionaries. The latter are hampered and its usefulness curtailed very few in proportion to the Amerifrom lack of funds. cans, who are in the large cities. Such action greatly aids our work in $1,000.,000 for Y. M. C. A. Work Mexico."

It is reported that contributions of $r,ooo,ooo has been given for the world-wide expansion of the Young

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN mosphere, the right tone of thought A Great Anniversary near and conscience, and many great ques- tions existing between Christians- Next year is the tercentenary of even that most difficult education probthe publication in 161 I of the Author- lem-will eventually settle themselves ized Version of the English Bible. The committee of the British and Foreign Let us try and reform our- Bible Society has appointed a special selves . , However far we are sub-committee to concert plans for a apart, we may draw nearer to the commemoration, so as to remind the Cross, and thus nearer to each other." English-speaking peoples of the debt which they owe to the English Bible -The Christian.

A Memorial on Opilllll and to encourage its more regular and An imposing list of names of Chris- earnest study. Concerning this event tian leaders from all over the world the American Israelite has the follow- has been signed to a memorial to the ing editorial paragraph: British Government in regard to the "The ter-centenary of the King Opium traffic. This document repre- James Version of the Bible is to be sents the moral opinion of the world, celebrated next year. In this celebra- as the names appended are leaders in tion the Jew should heartily enter, all lands. The memorial declares: even though he is soon to have a ver- "We the undersigned, who as dele- sion or translation of the Bible of his gates from the various missionary so- own. The Jew believes that the Bible cieties of the world are in Edinburgh, is the most sublime piece of religious attending a World Missionary Conferliterature the world has ever seen or ence, in view of the now unquestioned is ever again likely to see, and while sincerity of the Government of China he does not believe that it is infallible in their endeavor to suppress the opior that all parts of it are of equal um evil, beg to express to the Governimportance, he believes that it con- ment of Great Britain our earnest detains all the moral precepts necessary sire that China may be left entirely for man's guidance in life. It has in- free with regard to the importation of fluenced the lives of millions, and has oFlium and that the Government of been their comfort and stay in the Great Britain will take such other hours of trial and tribulation, It has steps as may be necessary for bringbeen a most potent force in shaping and fashioning the language of the ing the opium trade to a speedy close." Anglo-Saxons." Then follow the names of a thous- and or more prominent delegates and A Bi.hop on Christian Union visitors.

Speaking at the opening of the new No Missionaries to be Kept Back hall of the Manchester ( Wesleyan) Mission, the Dean of Manchester Once again, through God's lovingstrongly advocated a closer rapproche- kindness, all the available recruits are ment between Churchmen and Non- to be sent out. Even so recently as conformists. Deprecating what he a month ago it seemed well-nigh imtermed the "low, narrow conception possible that this could be. The Comof Christianity" which would limit fel- mittee had decided in May last that lowship in Christian service to those they would only send them out in who are in agreement on all points, cases "where (a) they are provided Bishop W elldon said: "No Christian for in the proposed reduced estimates -Churchman or Nonconformist-has for the year 19II-12; or (b) special ful11y entered into the spirit of Christ contributions, adequate for this purunless he is prepared to show his prac- pose in the opinion of the Committee, are guaranteed, and the ordinary funds tical sympathy from time to time with not drawn upon; or (c) an express his fellow Christians who are not his resolution of the Committee declares fellow Churchmen. Get the right at- that the post proposed for the recruit

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

must on no account be left vacant." The afternoon of the first day was The number available was 34, and af- given to a discussion of "Islam and ter subtracting those who are honor- Christianity." Mission Inspector Ax- ary, or "Own Missionaries," or sup- enfeld, of the Berlin Society, discust ported by colonial associations, etc., the "Spread of Mohammedanism in there remained 14 whose going out Africa and Its Importance for the Ger- depended on special gifts being forth- man Colonies." He showed that with- coming. The Committee decided that in the next twenty or thirty years it the special gifts must cover the cost would be decided if Africa is to be of their passage and outfits and their Christian or Mohammedan.

maintenance allowances for three On the second day, Dr. Julius Rich- years, so as to insure as far as possi- ter, the great authority on missionary ble that their going out should not pre- work, addrest the Congress on "The vent a more adequate provision for Problem of the Negro's Soul, and the the equipment of the missions. It Questions concerning his Develop- was, nevertheless, in large and small ment which arise from the Problem."

sums, all the money needed, and more, His fine address caused the Congress has been sent in, so that every ac- to acknowledge that there is no dif- cepted missionary who is available to ference between the soul of a negro sail will (D.v.) be sent out to reen- and of a European, so that the negro force the missions. The amount con- can be lifted to the same level as the tributed has been close upon £9,000, European, tho slowly.

and nearly half of that sum was the The last day of the Congress generous gift of an anonymous donor brought a spirited discussion of the who had only a few weeks before subject, "Polygamy" by the Provin- given £3,500 to the General Fund.- cial Father Froberger, of Treves, and a number of Protestant speakers. C. M. S., Review. Thus, the Third German Colonial Third German Colonial Consreas Congress was a grand opportunity for The Third German Colonial Con- the presentation of the cause of mis- gress was held in the great hall of the sions by these and other prominent German Parliament from October 5 speakers. Its resolution concerning to October 9. Islam, adopted unanimously, is impor- Friends of missionary work had tant: looked forward to the Congress with "Serious dangers threaten our col- some uncertainty and doubt, because onies in their development from the Dernburg, the Secretary of Colonies, spread of Islam. Therefore the Con- who had been such a friend to mis- gress counsels that the movement be sions, had gone back into private life carefully observed and profoundly and none knew what stand toward studied. The Congress, tho impar- missionary effort the Congress would tial from principle as far as religion take. They were rejoiced to find as is concerned, considers it necessary Pastor Fricke said: "The days of that all who are engaged in the de- the Third German Colonial Congress velopment of our colonies conscien- were days of a great spiritual uplift." tiously avoid everything which may Roman Catholic and Protestant mis- be conducive to the spread of Islam sionary societies had labored together and hindering to the advancement of in earnest and faithful cooperation, Christianity. It recommends mission- as at the former congresses, and the ary labors of culture, especially those subjects, selected by their Executive of the school and of hygiene to the Committee with greatest care, and the active encouragement and aid of all speakers, who might well be called friends and of the Colonial Office the foremost representatives of Ger- also. It sees in the danger of Islam man Missions, all happily contributed an urgent appeal to German Chris- to the great success. tians to enter at once upon missionary work in those parts of our colonies terest throughout the city and made which have not yet been invaded by such a marked impression that reac- Islam." tionary circles are crying out against the government for permitting such The American Board in Spain freedom. Some restrictions were im- posed, but merely as a matter of form, The separation which has gradually and were found to have been unnecestranspired between the International sary, because of the restraint and tact Institute for Girls in Spain, since its manifested by those in charge of the incorporation in 1892, and the girls' congress. One interesting function of school which was Mrs. Gulick's earli- the congress was the laying of the est and lifelong venture for the edu- foundation-stone of Mr. Fetler's new cation of Spanish womanhood, and tabernacle in St. Petersburg. It was which the American Board has main- another triumph for the Baptists that tained and enlarged is now made com- Mr. Fetler should have been able to plete by the transfer of the latter get permission from the Government school to the city of Barcelona. to have a public ceremony of this kind. It was not obtained without some dif- This city has about 900,000 inhabi- ficulty. Messrs. Pavloff, of Odessa, tants, and is the capital of the most president of the Union; Galieff, viceimportant province Catalonia; is mod- president; Fetler and Byford, lifted ern and so progressive that at times the massive block of granite, and it has wished to be set off from the rest placed it in position as the cornerof the country as an independent stone of the new building. About ISO State. The man of most influence, who bricks were afterward laid. Among virtually rules the city to-day, is a Re- those taking part were German, Britpublican socialist, a representative to ish, Lithuanian, Polish, Esthonian, the Cortes. Barcelona has two strong- Pinnish and Russian Baptists. Each elements, clericals and socialists; the spoke in his own language, and his clericals are more fanatical than in address was interpreted by Mr. Fetler, many places, but the liberal element who is an accomplished linguist. predominates. After the royal order was passed giving permission to rec- An American Paper in Constantinople ognize Protestant chapels, a liberal paper, under the heading, "Liberty of All those interested in the progress Conscience," called attention to the of Christianity in Turkey will be glad inscription just placed over a chapel to know that for nearly seven months in Barcelona: "Capilla Evangelica. a small weekly paper, The Orient, has Services on Sunday at eleven in the been published and has had a very morning and five in the afternoon," cordial reception among those who and said: "This simple inscription ap- have had a chance to subscribe for it. parently does not mean much, but considered in itself it has an immense The Orient has for its prime object significance; it may be said to be the to give impetus to the educational, dividing point between two Spains, philanthropic, and religious work of the fanatical, Catholic Spain of past Americans in the Ottoman Empire. It centuries and the liberal, progressive aims to accomplish this (1) by keeping Spain of the centuries to come." in touch all the workers on the field and that portion of the American pub- Such a plain-spoken article could lic which is interested in the modern not have appeared under the last con- enterprises of Christian civiliz~t:Oll: 'Servative government; it would have (2) in order to facilitate an intelligent been cut out by the censors and a grasp of the whole subject by furfine imposed.-The Missionary Her- nishing from week to week an acald. curate miniature of the Ottoman world, together with the atmosphere Ruasian Baptist Congress that surronnds it. The Orient is the The Baptist Congress recently held at St. Petersburg created great inonly American paper published within awakening here to the necessity of the empire and has great possibilities educating the daughters of Persia, and of its· service. During the sessions of native schools for Moslem girls have Parliament, there is published a sum- been opened all over the city, and a mary of Parliamentary proceedings. society of Persian women has taken The paper is published at the Ameri- the matter up, and invited some of the can Bible House, Constantinople, at ladies of the mission to meet with $1.00 (or 45.) a year. Address W. W. them in order to have the benefit of Peet, Esq., Treasurer, American Bible their advice, for 'it is evident that in House, Constantinople, Turkey (open every affair there should be a conmail, via London). sultation with the wise and learned ladies.' It is reported that in Parlia- Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem ment, September 6, it was voted to bring out seven Americans to manage The Bote aus Zion brings the the finances of Persia." forty-ninth annual report of the Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem, which is INDIA the more interesting because the institution suffered so severely from fire How India is to be Saved on June 12. According to this report, the children in the orphanage and in An English correspondent of the the missionary schools numbered 508, E-lomiletic Review tells of how a "wellor 406 boys and 102 girls. The con- informed writer in the Hindu magagregation had a membership of 50 zine, Epiphany, declares that India Germans and 464 others. The print- will be saved through its womanhood. ing-shop, the brick-yard, the pottery. Not that the new movement for their the carpenter shop, and similar in- freedom from the captivity of the 'purstitutions gave work to many. The dah' system is in any degree evident income for 1909 was about $39,000, among the masses of women themso that a deficit of about $1,500 existed selves. Singularly enough, the influat the close of the year. To this def- ential natives who are promoting the icit must be added $30,000 as repre- agitation are actuated by their appresenting the damage done by the fire. hension of the effects of Christianity. Many American Christians, especially They fear that Christianity will sweep those of German birth, are supporters womanhood into the fold, unless the of the work. grosser evils of Hinduism are re- formed with the aim of cleansing Hin- The Outlook in Persia duism of the system of child mar- riages, permanent widowhood, and the From Teheran, Persia. Rev. J. shocking abominations perpetrated in the name of the religion at many tem- L. Potter writes thus of the out- ples. The very fact of such a movelook: "Notwithstanding the politi- ment is a striking tribute to the true cal conditions, the mission work has moral nature and power of the Chrisbeen quietly carried on as usual. The tian religion." schools have had a full attendance and successful commencements. The en- The Good Work of Chriatian Endeavor rollment in the boys' school ran slightly over 300, of whom 180 were Mos- At a two-minute testimony meeting lems. The enrollment in the girls' in India, Miss Howland, of Ceylon, school reached 235, I IO of them being said that a Christian Endeavor Society Moslems. The attendance at the Per- was started in a girls' boarding-school sian services has been unusually large, in her district more than twenty years and well sustained even during the hot ago that has proved very helpful to summer months, sometimes the mis- the spiritual life of the school. There sion chapel being so well filled that we are now 17 societies in this district. have begun to think and talk of an Three years ago a local union was enlargement as being necessary in the organized by the field secretary, Rev. future. There has been a wonderful Herbert Halliwell, and regular conventions are held. One society gives that "about 8,000 more missionaries Christmas presents to the island are required in India." school; another has bought tablecloths for the communion-table of the An Indian Minion to T elugus in Natal church; another helps to support a child in a school in China. In one This mission had its origin in this school there are three societies which way: Some years ago the Telugu give more than one hundred rupees ~hristians in S~:)Uth India thought that for foreign and home work, besides It was abo~t ~Ime that they began to donations to other objects. Dr. R. A. do some mlSSJOn work on their own Hume, of Ahmednagar, said that ex- account, and so organized what is perience has shown him three advan~ known as the Home Mission Society. tages gained from Christian Endeavor. The object was to send native evan- First, it places responsibility on the gelists to a number of isolated tribes young people; second, it turns that not reached by the missionaries. Afresponsibility into privilege; third, it ter this was done, it occurred to one makes all service an expression of lov- of the young men, John Rangiah, head ing loyalty to Christ. master of the girls' school, Nellore, that they ought to do something for Presbyterian Progress in the Panjab the thousands of Telugus that had emigrated to Natal who were as Concerning its mission in the Panjab the United Presbyterian Church "sheep without a shepherd." For a reports the following progress during the last two years: whole year John was on the look-out for a man for Natal, but as no one Adult baptisms in 1908 …….. 1,966 was found it was borne in upon him Increase by profession …….. 2,049 that he might go himself. So, after Net increase in membership … 3,II9 much prayer and a good deal of In the Christian community …. 6,243 earnest thought, he decided to go. He was ordained as a missionary in This was the record for I908, and Nellore and, like Abraham, "went this is the record for I 909 : forth not knowing whither he went." Adult baptisms in 1909 …….. 3,677 But God knew, and wonderfully pre- Increase by profession . . . . . . . . 3,988 pared the way before him. Net increase in membership … .4,510 In the Christian community ….. 9.414 Since his arrival in Natal some seven years ago, John has organized And the following statement is six churches, and besides these he has thoroughly in order; "This record nine places where little congregations is, to say the least, unique. It is regularly meet for worship and where doubtful whether it has been surpassed churches will be organized just as soon this last year by the record of any as they are able to support pastors and mission in India and likely not by that pastors can be found for them. It is of any in the world." an interesting fact that, altho John was brought up in a mission where Eight Thousand Recruits Needed self-support has been one of the most difficult problems the missionaries have "In India," said George Sherwood had to meet, he began his work in Eddy at the Edinburgh Missionary Natal on the self-supporting principle Conference, appealing for workers in and has so far successfully maintained that field, "there are hundreds of stu- it. All these six churches are selfdents turning to missionaries in these supporting and John's determination is days of unrest-willing to be taught, that, so far as he can prevent it, there but in very many cases with none to shall never be any others in Natal. teach." Another speaker said, of the natives of India, that "50,000,000 of Death of the Siamese Kina' these people are asking to be taught the gospel," while Rev. Dr. Robert Chula Longkorn, the King of Siam, Stewart, from the Panjab, showed died on October 23d and the CrowlY. Prince, Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was immediately proclaimed king. The a concession on the part of the throne new king was born January I, 1880, to the demands of the recently con- and was proclaimed Crown Prince stituted Senate and delegations of the January 17, 1895· Provincial Assemblies, which recently Somdet Phra Paramind-Maha-Chu- memorialized the Government in be- 1a – Longkorn – Chula – Chom – Klao, half of the early constitution of a gen- his full title in Siamese, one of the eral representative legislative body.

eighty-four sons of Maha-Mongkut, The original program for the assem- was born in Bangkok, on Sept. 22, bling of an Imperial Parliament in 1853, and had reigned for forty 1915 and until recently the throne re- years over his quaint little king- fused to advance the date. Recently dom in the East Indies. The kingship the Grand Council was ordered to con- is hereditary, and the king is an ab- sider the matter, and last Monday solute monarch, but he has a Cabinet Prince Yu Lang, one of the Grand Council of six royal princes, and thir- Councilors, declared in the Senate that teen Ministers of State. the entire nation was agreed upon the Chulu Longkorn showed himself to necessity of the early establishment of be a progressive ruler in reorganizing a general Parliament.

his ministry on European lines and The importance of the throne's con- was a friend to Christian missionaries. cession is appreciated when it is re- He introduced railways and built a called that the Provincial Assemblies, navy of twenty vessels, which was the first step toward modern and popu- commanded by Danish officers. Dur- lar government in China, are still in ing his reign he instituted many re- their infancy and that the Senate, the forms. first national assembly (or Senate), The late King never visited the met on October 3 last. As constituted United States, but the Crown Prince the Senate did not promise much in . passed through New York in October, the way of popular legislation, one- 1902, on his way home from England. half of its 200 members being ap- CHINA pointed by the throne. Nevertheless it early took a stand in favor of an Im- Crying Need of Gospel Heralds perial Parliament at an early date and met with suprizing success. The most fully occupied province in China has one missionary to every 40,- 000 people, while five other provinces A School of Higher Chinese Studies have only one missionary to every 'For many years the China Inland 100,000, and no less than four prov- Mission has. had two language schools, inces have one missionary to every one at Anking for men, and the other 250,000. That would mean I2 mis- at Yangchow for women. Other missionaries for the whole city of New sions contented themselves with pre- scribing a three years' course of study York, 12 more for the rest of the which the missionary was to take with State of New York and between three the aid of a Chinese teacher. Now and four hundred for the United that the number of missionaries is in- States. Out of 1971 walled cities in creasing, other missions have per- China only 527 are occupied, 27 per ceived that the time has come for the cent., leaving 1450 great cities without a single missionary. The aborignal doing away with the former haphaz- ard methods of studying the language, tribes of China, numbering 6,000,000 and at least two other language of people, have no missionary.

Parliament for China in f913 schools are in existence, and their China is impatient for progress. An success is unquestioned. Reports are official decree was issued on November unanimous that much time is saved 4 announcing that an Imperial Parlia- to the student and a more certain suc- ment, the first in the history of China, cess assured. The student having would be convoked in 1913. This is passed the three years' course is sup-

posed to be ready for all kinds of be no bargain and sale and the con- work, and to be imbued with some am- cubine must be married with legal bition to continue his study, but how formality. Strictly speaking, the Chi- few live to realize their early dreams nese law permits this practise only in this respect. when the first wife has no children, and the new order will limit the abuses Dr. Daniel McGiIliway suggests of the law which have been developed that a school of higher Chinese studies by men of wealth. The concubines should be the next step to crown the will now have the protection of law, educational facilities for the mission- but in actual practise they will be peraries. Not all need or desire attend- petual slaves to the principal wife. ance at such a school, but some would gladly avail themselves of expert as- English the Official Language sistance and associated study. If established in such a center as Shanghai, A telegram from Peking to the New or some other large settlement, this York Herald says that the Throne, school ought to be of the utmost approving a recommendation of the assistance to many non-missionaries Board of Education, decrees that Engalso. lish shall be the official language for scientific and technical education. The The object of the school should be, study of English is made compulsory first, to encourage the study of Chin- in all provincial scientific and technical ese history and thought; and, second- high schools. ly, to fit men with special ability and taste for work among the higher clas- What Education Means to China ses by profound study of Chinese literature and problems. At the Rochester Student Volunteer Convention, Arthur Rugh, of Shang- The staff might consist of a few hai, said: "China is a nation of stumen devoting all their time to the dents. Four thousand years ago Conwork, assisted by the best Chinese fucius said, 'If a man have learned scholars available. If established in wisdom in the morning he may be a large city, the consular and customs content to die before sunset,' and genbodies could be relied on to reinforce erations have followed that sage in a the regular staff by courses of special great reverence for learning. The lectures. nation is thus controlled by the stu- dent class. They are led still more in Mission Boards might be invited to that land than they are in this land, set aside men as teachers as they are because of the peculiar position the now doing freely in all sorts of united students hold; and, most of all, the work for the Chinese. students lead because of their num- bers. Modern education as conducted China Progresses-Forbids Slavery by the nation dates from four years ago. Since that time more schools A recent imperial rescript in China have been organized in that empire has prohibited the purchase and sale than in all the nations of the world of human beings under any pretext. combined; and when they have fin- This will do much to abolish slaverv ished their system they will have more throughout the empire, tho it will young men in school than North not entirely set free all existing slaves. America, Germany, England and The Manchu princes, the ruling offi- France combined. They will use 250,- cials, may still keep their retainers un- 000,000 text-books a year. They will der bond to their hereditary masters, have 8,000 normal schools in which to but it is forbidden to call them slaves. train their teachers. And a mass of Also the household slaves are not students like that no force can stand really emancipated. They are to be or would dare to raise its hand. Win regarded as hired servants, but their the students of China to Christ, and services are due for an unlimited term the battle is over and He is King. of years. The new order permits the custom of concubinage, but there must

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Lose the students of China, and the In an interview which was granted battle is over and defeat is ours for by General Terauchi, the Resident- heaven knows how many centuries." General, he was asked, "What will be A Revival in Peking your Excellency's future policy?" His reply was: "I can only assure you A note from Bishop Bashford to at present that my policy is to con- The Western Christian Advocate tells solidate the bonds between the two of another revival in the ::lethodist peoples. We don't regard the new mission schools at Peking. We quote: territory as a dependency, but as an "You will be glad to know that the integral part of the Empire of Japan, students of Peking University and the and its people as subjects of His Ma- Girls' School are again experiencing jesty the Emperor of Japan. I have a gracious revival under the leader- enjoined Japanese people not to asship of Rev. Ting Li-Mey of Shan- sume a haughty attitude, but to treat tung. Brother Ting is a man filled the Koreans with sympathy and good with the power of the Holy Spirit and will." used of God for the deepening of Olristian experience and the bringing Annexation and Missions in Korea of the unsaved to Christ. He does much through personal conversations, For months past portions of the but for the last few days his time has Japanese press in Tokyo have been been engrossed with four or five meet- conducting a campaign of calumny ings a day. These meetings are often against the Korean Christians. The attended by from 600 to 1,000 people, fiji Shimpo has maintained. that the and sometimes a wave of prayer great majority of Korean converts sweeps over the audience,' leading join the Christian Church "not from everyone of the hundreds present to religious conviction, but because they kneel down and fifty to a hundred to believed that by so doing they could pour out their hearts in prayer in si- escape taxation." Mr. Komatsu, head multaneous utterances. I take it God of the Foreign Affairs Bureau in the is able to understand Chinese and to Residency-General at Seoul, is quoted understand many speaking at the same by the same journal "as differentiatime, for He surely sends fitting an- ting emphatically between the acts of swers to these varied and simultane-· the Korean Christian converts and the ous requests." advice given to them by the Christian missionaries." He avers that the KOREA whole fault lies with the Koreans themselves, and adds: The Annexation by Japan "It would be a flagrant error to as- Rev. Henrv Loomis has recentlv snme that a spirit of political unrest said in The Christian Observer: ~ is awakened in the bosoms of Korean One of the providential things in converts after they have subscribed to the propagation of the gospel in Korea the Christian faith. The truth is that has been the friendly attitude on the political intriguers enrol! themselves part of the Japanese Prime Minister in the ranks of the Christians, not and Prince Ito. To the latter the mis- from any religious motive, but be- sionaries have been especially indebted cause they labor under a mistaken be- for sympathy and cordial support; and lief that they will thereby acquire this has meant more than it is pos- extra-territorial immunities as well sible to realize. because in a connt'·v as exemption from taxation, and thus where the government is absolute the be better able to carryon their friendly attitude of the officials is es- propaganda of insurrection. In short, sential to any successful religious what is happening is that Chris- propaganda. Even indifference would tianity is being abused deliberate- have made the work of the mission- ly, and not that it promotes abuses.

anes much less popular and success- There are no less than 800 mis- fuL sionary schools all conducte'd in accordance with the system of education view. Consequently all religions shall inaugurated by Japan in Korea, and be treated equally and further due pro- this fact alone should suffice to demon- tection and facilities shall be accorded strate the spirit of the missionaries to their legitimate propagation."

themselves." In an interview granted by General Annexation gives the Korean Chris- Terauchi, the Resident-General, he tian Church just the opportunity was asked: "What impressions have needed to vindicate itself in the eyes you concerning foreign missionaries?"

of the Japanese. The days of cease- he replied, "Freedom of religion will less intrigue and hopes of foreign in- always be respected and I am ready to tervention and claims for extra-terri- extend due protection and facilities to torial privileges are past. No possible the propagation of all religious doc- political advantage can any longer be trines, provided they do not interfere supposed, even by the ignorant, to ac- with politics. I am one of those who crue to church-membership. If the fully appreciate the good work of for- Korean Church, therefore, continues eign missionaries, and as we have the to grow, it will be a striking proof same object in view as they, the im- that the former charges brought proving of the general conditions of against it were unfounded. If there the people, their work will by no is now a falling away among its mem- means be subject to any incon- bers or a serious check to its progress, venience. I need scarcely say that all its enemies will have some reason to the vested rights of foreign residents affirm that their accusations were true. will be fully respected."

God grant that the Korean Christians The retention of the eminent Chrismay pass this additional test with tian, Judge Watanabe, at the head of credit to the name of their religion !- the Judicial Department is an indica- Church Missionary Review. tion and assurance that Christian men The New Korean Governor and Millionl and Christian principles are not to be The successor of Prince Ito is a mil- discriminated against, but, on the conitary man, and supposed to be of a trary, given the recognition to which more stern disposition, as well as ac- they are entitled."-H. Loomis.

customed to deal with questions from The New Woman of Japan a different standpoint; it was generally feared that a different atmosphere A missionary writes: "I heard of would prevail among those in official a real 'new woman' of Japan the other circles and the work of the mission- day. Her hand was sought in mararies in Korea would suffer. But to riage by a young man. A friend, a the credit of the rulers in Japan and Christian minister, was asked to be the relief of many anxious minds, the the go-between. He invited the two policy that has been proclaimed is one young people to meet at his house, that gives entire relief and is credit- and after they had taken a look or able to the liberal statesmanship of the two at each other, and the young man men who have had the direction of had put a few questions to her, she affairs. proceeded to ask him a few, as fol- lows: In a Proclamation by the Governor- General of Korea, Viscount Terauchi, " 'What is your opinion of woman?'

he speaks as follows: " 'Of a wife's duty to her mother- "There is no doubt that a good re- in-law?'

ligion, be it either Buddhism or Con- " 'Of divorce?'

fucianism or Christianity, has as its "'What part of your estate would aim the improvement, spiritual as well you leave your wife in the event of as material, of mankind at large, and your death?'

in this not only does it not conflict " 'Explain the Trinity.'

with administration, but really helps " 'Explain the following passages in it in attaining the purpose it has in the Bible.'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"The young man was floored; hut lands may open their eyes; but note admiring the bright woman, sent a the following. On the very same day, letter the next day to his preacher 3,500 miles away, a friend was posting friend asking him to arrange the mar- to us a handbook for translation into riage. About the same time· a letter Arabic, telling of the Korean movecame from the young lady saying she ment, whereby the Christians there didn't care to become the wife of are aiming at one million souls! Will this young man."-Foreign Mission- you give us the help of your fervent prayer? And share the victory?- ary Journal.. Egypt General Mission.

AFRICA The Sudan A Second Moslem Converts' Conference This region is larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, and has a The "Second Conference of Con- population of from 50,000,000 to So,- verts from Islam" at Zeitoun, Egypt, 000,000, and the entire vast region was a cosmopolitan and happy gather- is to-day under European control. ing that met on Tuesday evening, 30 of August. The majority were Egyp- From Abyssinia across to the At"" tian, others were several Syrians lantic, and from Egypt south to the: from the Holy Land and from north- Great Lakes, a new world has within 3 ern Syria, with Nubians, Sudanese, decade passed under Christian rule', one Persian and one Bedouin. About The Mahdi has fallen, the Nile has 35 converts stayed for the three days become British, the Niger is divided and four nights, but others were not between England and France; a new able to stay more than one day, or German protectorate sweeps from the even one meeting, and these brought Gulf of Guinea up to Lake Chad, up the number to about 50 in all. and shares with France and England the States of the Central Sudan. The At the "Mutual Acquaintance" power of Islam, which for a thousand meeting on the Wednesday afternoon, years had closed the Sudan, has been no less than 38 gave their experiences broken, and the Church of the twenin leaving the religion of Islam to tieth century is confronted with a vast find rest and peace in Christ. On the new region to win for Christ. Friday afternoon many testified to blessing received at the conference. The Baptist Report on the Sudan One man followed the example of The commission sent to the Sudan the Korean Christians, and undertook and the Kongo by the Baptist Foreign to devote certain time each month to Mission Society recommend that no direct evangelistic effort, a.s his share Baptist missions be started in northern of the offertory. Another, a domestic Nigeria, not so much because other servant, has had it laid upon his heart socities are in the field as because reto do something for the servants, and sources are not sufficient to establish is hoping to be able to start a free a strong work, The report emphareading-class, to teach them to read sizes the fact, which is becoming more the Gospel. and more appreciated, that the issue in Africa is between Christianity and One felt led to ask that five hun- Mohammedanism, not between Chrisdred converts be aimed at, but before tianity and paganism. The Moslem he could get the words uttered an- is the zealous missionary in every land other rose and suggested that very where Islam has a foothold. While number. Thus was the same guidance Christianity must not fail to meet this given to three of God's children al- powerful antagonist, it wiII not do to most simultaneously. It was taken up oppose by feeble and inadequate with great heartiness; and all rose, means. Missions in fields where the covenanting to work and pray for Mohammedans are strong and agfive hundred converts from Islam dur- gressive must be strong enough to ing the next year! Those who know the hardness of the work in Moslem

command attention and respect. There- fest and that the faith of our Uganda fore it is wise not to enter such a fellow Christians will prove equal to territory for new work until we are the severe test which it is thus called prepared to push it vigorously and upon to undergo.

meet the large expense involved.- Yet another note of disaster reached Missions. us on October 3 from Uganda in the Presbyterian Work on the Kongo following terms, "Roosevelt roof largely destroyed hurricane." This A high Belgian official stated to Dr. refers to the new Isolation block of Reavis during his recent visit to Africa the Mengo Hospital which was opened that the effect of our work in elevat- by Mr. Roosevelt, on December 21, ing the moral character of the people 1909, on the occasion of his recent visit had been such that, altho a Catholic to Uganda.-Mercy and Truth. himself, he had notified the chiefs of A Martyn' Memorial in Uganda the villages with whom he had come in contact that if they preferr~d the Not long ago Bishop Wilkinson, of work of our mission to that of the North and Central Europe, sent out Catholic Church, he would approve a silver-granite Celtic cross to be erecttheir choice and defend them from any ed as a Martyrs' Memorial on the interference with our work either on spot where the three brave Baganda the part of the Church or the State. Christians were burned to death in Following this assurance, Kalamba January, 1885. This was unveiled last and Zappo, kings of two tribes em- July by the Bishop in the presence of bracing together about a million peo- the members of the Synod of Uganda ple, have both sent word to our mis- and others. – sion that they have chosen us as their What a contrast the scene recalled! The little band of Christians in the teachers, and, as a pledge of their sin- old days; the clouds and darkness cerity and earnestness, have each placed his son, the heir to the throne, which were hanging over the future; under the tuition of our mission at the young lads valiant for the truth; the death agony; the apparent loss of Luebo. To help answer this call the all. Twenty-five years later, gathered African mission is asking for a reen- around that memorial cross the repreforcement of at least six new mis- sentatives of 70,000 Christians, memsionaries immediately.-Christian Ob- o bers of a fully-constituted Church, server. self-governing, self-supporting and The Uganda Cathedral Burned self-extending. This was on July 14, On September 23 a telegram was the anniversary of the day, thirty- received from Uganda, bringing the four years ago, when the first mis- distressing information that the great sionaries started on their journey from C. M. S. Cathedral which crowned the coast to reach Uganda-which the summit of Namirembe Hill had only three of them ever did.

been destroyed by lightning. The A few weeks later Bishop Wilkin- foundation stone of the building, son was engaged in another function: which could accommodate a congre- he interred with Christian rites the gation of 4,000 people, was laid in remains of the king who instituted the June 1901, and just twelve months martyrdom of those lads and of many later the opening services were held. besides, and who ordered the murder It was remarkable as the first brick of Bishop Hannington. Mwanga died building ever erected in Uganda, and in 1903 in the Seychelles, whither he the entire cost was met by the natives had been deported as a political pris- themselves. Our heartfelt sympathy oner in 19o1; but before his death he goes out to the native Church in this gave evidence of true repentance and great loss. No doubt the devotion and was baptized.

self-denial which marked the building A week later, on August II, Bishop of the Cathedral will again be mani- Tucker, in the solemn rite of confirma-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion laid his hands on the heads of vanced so far that a draft Basis of young King Daudi (Mwanga's son) Union has been prepared for considerand of several chiefs' sons from Busaga, Bunyaro, Taro and Ankole, ation. Meanwhile the Rev. Geo. J. countries surrounding Uganda on the east and north and west. At the same Ferguson contributes to The Presbytime Kabarega, the once noted slave- terian Churchman the following staraiding king of Bunyoro, who was tistics regarding the three Churches.- exiled to the Seychelles about the same I. Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of time as Mwanga, was confirmed by whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, Bishop Gregory on May 29. Surely 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- these are things to give thanks for 000 (of whom 4,000 Europeans, 12with joyful and grateful hearts!- 000 colored, 5,000 native) j Presbyte- Church Missionary Review. rians, 17,135 (of whom 9,683 Euro- pean, 7,452 native). 2. Congregations: A Striking Contrast in Living-stonia Baptist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 native) ; Congregationalists, 82 (32 When the Mission Church and European, 32 colored, 18 native); Presbytery met at Bandawe there was Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 a large gathering of the native con- native). Ministers: Baptists, 40 gregation, and on Sabbath morning, (all Europeans); congregations, 79 at 7 A.M., the communion service was (66 European, 4 colored, 9 native); held. Only church-members were ad- Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 mitted into the church, but some could native). not get in, and were seated at doors and windows where they could hear, Taking the three denominations toand the bread and wine were handed gether the totals are 202 ministers out at the windows to some and car- (184 European, 4 colored, 14 native), ried out of the doors by elders to 226 congregations (139 European, 35 others. In all, 1,634, out of a mem- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 combership of 2,250 took communion. municants (18,339 European, 12,224 That was a contrast to the day when colored, 14,867 native). ] ames Brown was baptized at Bandawe, the second convert baptized in Islam Advancing in Abyssinia the mission. At the close of that service Albert Namc1ambe (the first A recent letter to The Guardian deconvert) came up and grasped James clares that Islam is making alarming by the hand, saying: "I am no more progress in this portion of East Afrialone," and these two sat down at ca, especially among the Tigres. Dir the Lord's table, the first-fruits of the Islam, published in Hamburg, states congregation of to-day grown as that these tribes in the last century above. To God we render all the were nominally Christians, members thanks and praise for the wonderful ofthe Coptic Church, but they "have things He has done. There were 240 now been won over almost entirely admitted to the catechumens' class, to Mohammedanism. Only one-third 122 adults baptized, and three ad- of the Maensa tribe and half of the mitted as young communicants, two Bogos people are reported to belong having been baptized in infancy, and still to the ancient Church of the land, one while away at work in South all the others have turned Mohamme- Africa. There were also 139 children dans. It is to be feared that the whole baptized.-A letter from Rev. Dr. of northern Abyssinia will have been Laws. perverted to Mohammedanism within a comparatively short period." The Church Statistics in South Africa writer of the letter attributes blame to the Coptic clergy for this secession~ The question of union between the with what amount of justice we do Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- not know, and he "wonders if anybyterians of South Africa has ad- thing could be done by Anglican clergymen to check the bad influence of Mohammedanism on the spot."

Roligious Liberty in Madagascar unteers at the beginning of the Civil War by enlisting as a private soldier. For several yeat:s the representa- He received several promotions for tives of the Angelican, Protestant, anq bravery, and at the close of the war Roman Catholic Missions in Mada- was lieutenant-colonel of the Fiftygascar have justly complained that second Illinois Infantry. After the their work has been hindered by the war he returned to Beloit and gradu- French Governor-General of the is- ated in 1866, also from Chicago Theoland, who has shut up a large pro- logical Seminary the following year, portion of the mission-schools, and and for two years was pastor in Cheyhas refused permission for new enne, Wyo. churches to be built or for native congregations to assemble for worship Dr. Davis was appointed by the even in private houses. All who are American Board a missionary in Japan interested in the maintenance of re- in 1871. He was intimately associated ligious liberty will welcome the state- with Joseph Neesima in founding the ments made -by the newly appointed Doshisha at Kyoto, and up to his Governor, M. Piquie, who has public- death has been a leading spirit in that ly declared that he is anxious "to institution, wise in counsel, devoted maintain the policy of toleration in in service, the friend and in later religious matters." Should the policy years a father to all who have labored previously adopted of interfering with with him. the religious beliefs of the people be abandoned, and the Malagasy be left Dr. Davis was a delegate to the free to provide for the religious in- World Missionary Conference in struction of their own children and Edinburgh last summer, coming to for their common worship, it is prob- America from there to attend the cenable that there will be a rapid spread tenary meetings of the American of the Christain faith throughout the Board at Boston in October. He had island.-The Mission Field. been for some time in failing health and died in Oberlin, 0., Nov. 4. His OBITUARY NOTES family are all engaged in foreign mis- sionary work. The daughter who was Rev. J. E. Newoll, of Samoa with him at his death is, with her husband, Rev. C. B. Olds, a missionary The London Missionary Society in Japan; another, Mrs. F. B. Bridgand the Samoan Islanders have lost mati, is in the Zulu Mission in South an able counsellor and worker by the Africa, and a third recently married Rev. R. E. Chandler, and is on her death of Rev. J. E. Newell, a1ter thir- way with him to the North China Mission. A son is secretary of the ty years of service. His influence in Y. M. C. A. in Nagasaki. By the the islands was great. Recently he death of Dr. Davis the Japan Mission was able by his arguments to advert suffers a great loss. a serious conflict between the government and the people, and to induce Rev. J. W. Scudder, of India proud chiefs to give themselves up to the authorities. Mr. Newell was Rev. Dr. Jared W. Scudder, one of educated in Lancashire College, Eng- the most distinguished Americans in land, and went to Savaii in 1880, and the foreign missionary field, died in died in Germany, last July. PaImanes, India, in October. Dr. Scudder was a missionary of the Re- Jerome D. Davia, of Japan formed (Dutch) Board of Missions and a member of the well-known mis- Dr. Davis, who has long been re- sionary family of Scudders, Dr. Scudgarded as one of the wisest Christian der was born in Ceylon eighty-two leaders in Japan, was born in Groton, years ago, and has been laboring in N. Y., in 1838, and entered Beloit India for half a century. College in 1860. He responded to President Lincoln's first call for vol- ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH, 1910. By W. Dr. Matt presents in this forceful H. T. Gairdner. Illustrated. 12mo 28r volume the conclusions reached in his study of the present outlook for the pp. $r.25, net. Fleming H. Reve1i Co. evangelization of the world in con- nection with his report to the W orId 1 91 0 . Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. It is his judgment from study and per- The Edinburgh Convention was an sonal observation that "there has never been such a remarkable conjunction unusual gathering with definite pur- of opportunities and crisis on all the principal mission fields and of favorpose and tremendous power. Mr. able circumstances and possibilities on the home field. Gairdner's popular report of the Con- Dr. Mott's book first describes the ference is an unusual report. He faced non-Christian nations in their plastic a Herculean task in endeavoring to and changing condition, then the critical tendencies and influences in present in so small a compass the pro- th~ . non-~hristian world, the rising ~pIntual tide, the present requirements ceedings of ten days, but he had per- 1ll an adequate plan, an adequate home-base, an efficient native Church formed it well. This is not in any a~d the power of God. Finally, he dlscu.sses .the possibilities of the pressense a stereotyped performance. ent situatIOn.

The author has endeavored to give This is a book for thinking men, for young men, for earnest, active a vision-first of the task before the men who are ready to see a vision and go forward to achieve results. The Conference, an unevangelized world missionary possibilities are boundless. The needs of non-Christian Churches t<? ?e won for Jesus Christ; second, a are great enough to require all that Christian lands can give them. It is VISion of the work of preparation for the time for Christians of every name to unite and to make Christ known to the Conference; third, a series of pen all men. The Church, the Christian, must use these present opportunities sketches of the city, the sessions and the prominent delegates-very cleverly done-and finally a brief resume of the reI?o~ts and discussions of the eight commISSIOns.

No two men would have performed this task alike, but Mr. Guasiradnneerxcheals~ in a short space, given lent idea of the Conference itself and of the subjects under consideration.

Those who cannot obtain and read the ni1!e large volumes, giving the re- ports III full, should obtain this popu- lar report. It sets a new standard for b.rief sketches of prolonged conven- tions .

THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- or lose them. We must enter while the doors are open; we must work SIONS. By John R. Mott. 12mo, 251 while it is to-day. pp. $1.00, net. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York. 19IO.

Statesmen and business men are A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. By Herbert pushing their interests unto the utter- Ward. Illustrated. 8vo, 330 pp. $2.50, most bounds of the earth. Nations net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New are in the balance; changes are rapidly York. 19IO.

taking place; the sleeping east and Herbert Ward was one of Stanley'S south are waking up to the advantages officers in Africa and is well-known of civilization. The next few years for his clever sketches, clear descrip- will determine the future of many tions, sane judgment and accurate men and many nations-this marks the statements. Mr. Ward here gives us hour as a decisive one in Christian a v?lume of exceedingly interesting missions. The Church must be aroused stones, anecdotes and descriptions from the persuit of selfish purposes that throw smawucthhelmighotnotnhethKe~ncgoon.dior from the sleep of self content to tions as he take more active part in the work of We have information from first extending the kingdom of God. hand showing the cruelty, degradation and possibilities of the Kongo natives. not be too highly valued, affording as Elephant hunts, funerals, slave rad- it does such a statesmanlike view of ing, marriage customs, superstitions the whole field of missionary enter- and cannibalism are all described with prise. An outlook such as it presents, many other scenes and a multitude so wide in its range and true in its of facts. Mr. Ward's book is most conspectus, is at once a corrective entertaining reading except for the against the undisciplined emotion horrors of war and savagery. His il- which too often (as the history of lustrations are from his own sketches, missions attests) inspires independent photographs, and sculpture. Many of and unwise enterprise, and an inspira- them are pathetic and horrible. After tion also to consolidation of effort by reading this volume no one can doubt union of available forces which the the need of sending Christian mission- Church's task necessitates. Most aries to save the Kongo natives from heartily we commend Mr. Speer's living death and to make straight the volume to ministers and other teachers way of the Lord. of Christian thought and work. Its CHRISTIANITY AND THE NATIONS. By steadying inspiration will mean much, Robert E. Speer. 8vo. $2.00, net. as through them it reaches our con- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. gregations.

The latest of Mr. Speer's many ST. PAUL AND HIS CONVERTS. By Rev. books is one of his best. It comprizes Harrington C. Lees, M. A. 12mo. Robthe lectures he delivered in the spring ert Scott. London. 1910. of this year on the Duff Foundation, which created profound impression This small volume will take high upon the Scottish audiences to whom rank among the many books now they were presented. The volume, being issued for the special use of however, is better than the lectures, missionary study bands, and similar as all abridgment necessitated by lim- classes. It is an exposition of the vital itation of time in their spoken delivery principles of true missionary work as is now compensated for by the in- laid down and illustrated by St. Paul clusion of the then omitted portions. in his letters to the various churches in Commencing with the missionary duty whose founding and subsequent up- and motives which he finds in the building he had such an important character of God as exprest in Christ, share. Its framework of history is, and in the need of humanity as exprest of course, the Acts of the Apostles, in the obvious state of the world to- and a most illuminating commentary day, he proceeds to discuss missionary upon that fascinating book it is. The aims and methods with great cogency. suggestive titles of its chapters will On this head nothing is more valuable but whet the appetite for full perusal than the elaboration of the thesis that of its pages, for what could be more the work is accomplished by the interesting to missionary students method of incarnation, but not of as- than Romans, a missionary message to ceticism. The impact of the gospel the heart of the empire; Galatians, the upon the non-Christian religious and gospel in the country districts; Philip- upon the political and national con- pians, the gospel in a colony?

sciousness of non-Christian races is The writer is always fresh and in- very clearly discust, and the duty of structive, and tho apt to be a little the Christian Church is strongly de- fanciful and sometimes tending to fined in view of these things. The over-elaboration, his work is sound dosing lecture on the part which for- and of great value. Indeed, we have eign missions must play in accomplish- not often come across so much in so ing the unity of the Church and the little as this book gives us, and we unity of the world is strikingly con- most heartily commend it to all whose vincing and worthily crowns the whole interest is in the work of the world's argument. Such a book as this can evangelization.

19IO] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE.. By the the archives of the society. Mr. Strong has succeeded admirably in Rev. J. MacGowan. 12mo. Kegan, Paul, giving, not a technical history of dates and facts and figures, but a panoramic Trench & Co., London. 1910. view of the past one hundred years, This is one of the most charming graphic sketches of some of the leadmissionary books that we have seen ing men and women connected with for a long time. It casts an illuminat- the Board, and typical scenes from ing light on many sides of Chinese life, and can not fail to be of interest to aU who are aware of the remark- foreign mission fields. In this way able awakening which is taking place the volume is inspirational as well as in that land. In its pages we are valuable for reference. transported to crowded cities and vil- The history is divided into three lages and are shown the Chinese people in their actual employment, amuse- periods-the Planting, 1810-1850; the ment, worship, etc. The book is il- Watering, 1850-1880; and the Inlustrated in a most beautiful way, by crease, 1880-1910. The full harvest is reproductions of water-color sketches yet to come. Every friend and stuby Mr. Montagu Smyth, and alto- dent of missions can find much of gether forms a most charming volume unusual interest in this story and to put into the hands of anyone. The many examples of heroism and of letter-press is most readable and full faith rewarded. No Congregational of sustained interest, and we most pastor or active Christian should be cordially recommend this book and content to be without this wealth of wish for it a wide and useful service. historical material.

The thoughtful reader will not lay it THE EVANGE'LICAL INVASION OF BRA!ZIL. down before he has acquired quite a considerable knowledge of various By Samuel R. Gammon, D.D. Illus- trated. 12 mo, 179 pp. ~1.oo. The Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Rich· classes of Chinese life, and will be in mond, Va. 1910.

infinitely better position for the sacred Few people realize the size of work of missionary intercession to Brazil, the beauty of its scenery, the which we are all committed by such richness of its soil, the general healthknowledge as he will gain from its fulness of its climate, the vastness of pages. its destruction and the denseness of THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. By its spiritual darkness. Brazil is twice William E. Strong. Illustrated Maps. the size of China and three times the I2mo, 523 pp. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim area of the British provinces in India. Press, Boston. 1910. Each Protestant missionary worker, The first centenary of an American native and foreign, has an average Foreign Missionary Society has just parish of 70,000 souls, and each for- been marked by a celebration in Bos- eign missionary has 280,000, in con- ton. The American Board of Com- trast to 100,000 for each missionary in missioners for Foreign Missions has China, 65,000 in India. Moreover, in had a noteworthy history, having its China each missionary has an average ancestry in the Pilgrim Fathers, its parish about the size of Rhode Island antecedents in the haystack prayer- ( 1,100 square miles), in India he has meeting, and its personnel in some of only 350 square miles, but in Brazil if the best pioneer missionaries of Bap- all the territory were cared for by the tist and Presbyterian as well as Con- present force he would have 15,000 gregational denominations. square miles, or a territory equal to The history of the American Board, Rhode Island, Connecticut and Mass- here so ably given by the editorial sec- achusetts combined.

retary, Rev. William E. Strong, is not Dr. Gammon has given us an in,ter- by any means complete, but it is full esting description of the country, peo- enough for all practical purposes, and ple and conditions from intimate is trustworthy, being compiled from knowledge. He pictures Roman Catholicism in Brazil in no pleasing or the queer customs among other boys flattering colors, but he writes of what and girls; children with stockings and he has seen. The book is not as com- without stockings, prize stories and plete and thorough as we could have wished, but it contains a large amount question box-the Christmas number of information. The subject is sys- of Everyland will prove a boon to tematically treated and is suitable either for a study class or for general every boy and girl. It is an ideal reading. children's magazine.

THE LIFE OF MARY LYON. By B. B. A very artistic and attractive New Years' calendar is also published by Gilchrist. Bvo. $1.50. Houghton, Mif- Everyland Company, with pictures flin Co., Boston. 1910. and sentiments of real merit.

Mary Lyon was one of those noble NEW BOOKS women of high ideals and fine achieve- NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford, Ph.D. I2mo. 75 cents. ments, who influenced her generation Students Volunteer Co., New York.

by her character and the principles for 1910.

which she stood. BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By C. Phillips Cape. I2mo. $2.00. Readers of this interesting biogra- Richard Badger, Boston. 1910.

phy can not but be stirred to nobler THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By Robert Whitaker. I2mo. 50 cents, net. living and more unselfish service. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1910. Amid many difficulties she succeeded. THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- "The more things she had to do the garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. Sun- day School Times Co., Phila. 1910. more capacity she seemed to have for A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. Herbert Ward. doing them. "Some of her own stimu- Boo pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1910. lating sentences show her character RARE DAYS IN JAPAN. By Prof. George and ability: Trumbull Ladd. 800 pp. $2.25. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1910. Don't talk about your great responsibil- THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.. By ity, but rather feel it in your heart. William E. Strong. 8vo. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. Teaching is a sacred, not a necessary THE WORLD CORPORATION. By King C. employment. Gillett. Bvo, 237 pp. The New Eng- land News Co., Boston. 1910. Our thoughts have the same effect on THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS ON HORSEBACK. us as the company we keep. By C. Whitfield Roy. I2mo. Wm. Briggs, Toronto. 1909. Our minds are so constituted that noth- FROM EAST TO WEST. By Ella M. Weathering but God can fill them. ly. Annual volume of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. London. 1910. God has so made us that the remem- CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGbrance of energy makes us happy. Holi- IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. I2mo, 79 pp. 50 cents, net. Moody Bible ness leads to the most vigorous action. Institute, Chicago. I9IO.

Real holiness tends to make the character THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. energetic. THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Religion is fitted to make us better in Baird.

every situation of life. THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Har- vey Kelmen. Do what nobody else wants to do, go THE CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campwhere nobody else wants to go. . bell Brown. Illustrated. I2mo, 96 pp. If you ask for a life of ease, you are asking a curse. Each 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty or shall fail to do it.

EVERYLAND. Christmas Number. A new magazine for boys and girls. Quarter- ly. 15 cents a copy. 50 cents a year. West Medford, Mass.

With Christmas stories and won- derful tales; descriptions of wonder- ful Chinese kites, Japanese dolls and

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1910

GEORGE WILLIAMS' MEMORIAL Y. M. C. A. BUILDING

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.8 AUGUST, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.8 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE EDINBURGH CONFERENCE clergymen with non-conformists has awakened much severe criticism from We must postpone until our Sep- both sides. The delegates from the tember number a full report of the Society for the Propagation of the great World Missionary Conference, Gospel were severely arraigned by which met in Edinburgh June 14th to their own party because of their par- 23d. That report will deal with the ticipation in the conference. These outstanding features of this remarka- critics do not recognize the standing ble gathering, and will give many of of non-conformist clergy or the validthe brief but powerful utterances of ity of their sacraments and would give noted missionaries, native converts, no recognition to their work. They statesmen, scholars, pastors and of- favor union with the Church of ficers of missionary societies, as they Rome rather than with Protestants. spoke on the subjects assigned to the The delegates to the conference, howeight commissions, one of which was ever, Bishop Montgomery, the Bishop discust on each day of the confer- of Southwark and Surrey, the Bishop ence. of Birmingham, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Canon Robinson and This gathering of missionary ex- others, spoke in charitable, broadperts was a sign of the times in its minded and sympathetic spirit about evidence of the advance toward closer the work of other Protestants and sympathy and more united effort manifested a commendable spirit of among Christians in promoting the fellowship and a readiness to coop- Kingdom of God on earth. For the erate that surprized many of those first time in the history of such con- present. ferences the "High Church Party" of the Church of England sent delegates On the other hand, severe criticisms and joined in the discussions. Their have been exprest by members of the work in foreign missions is not as Church Missionary Society and other large and important, nor, perhaps, representatives of the evangelical paras distinctly evangelical, as that of ty of the Church of England and by many other divisions of the Church of many non-conformists because of the Christ; but their willingness to meet compromises agreed to and the ground on a common platform with "non- surrendered at the demand of the conformists" and their readiness to High Church party. These were: (I) recognize the work of other societies the exclusion of all consideration of is an encouraging step in advance. Christian work among Roman Catho- This ulllon of High Church lics, Greek Catholics, Copts, Arme- native converts express their convic- nians, Nestorians, Abyssinians and tions and hearts' desires and relate other Oriental Christians; (2) the pub- their experiences; they discust ideals, lication of the statistics of missionary methods of closer cooperation, of work carried on by Roman Catholics, nobler achievements, of more Christ- and (3) the expression in the confer- like service and considered plans for ence of views in sympathy with a more satisfactory relations with native closer union with the Church of and home governments.

Rome. On the continuation committee, One sign of the times in the con- also, which is to carryon the work of ference was in the sentiments most the conference and is to seek a realiza- approved and applauded. These were; tion of its ideals in comity and co- (I) An immediate attempt both to operation, there are two members of strengthen the present work and to the High Church party-the S. P. G. occupy the neglected fields; (2) a -tho no other society, not even the determination to train the Christian greatest of all, the C. M. S., has more Churches in non-Christian lands in than one representative on this com- self-support and self-government, and mittee. We do not sympathize with to put on them the responsibility for the sentiments exprest by the Bishop the evangelization of their fellow of Southwark and by Bishop Brent, in countrymen; (3) a loyalty to Christ as favor of closer union with the Roman the only begotten Son of God and the Church as at present constituted, or of only Savior of men; (4) a belief in a recognition of her missionary work, the Bible as the only adequate revela- but we think there is no occasion to tion of God to men and of the way of criticize the conference as a whole salvation; (5) the necessity of dis- when not more than four out of over tinctively Christian education in mis- three hundred addresses made any sion schools – including Christian mention of the papacy. We would all teachers and professors and Christian welcome such a reformation in the text-books; (6) a purpose to insist Roman Catholic doctrines and prac- that so-called Christian governments tises as would make union with shall not hinder the progress of the Protestants possible, but we see no gospel by forbidding missionary work present indication of such a reforma- in their jurisdiction by catering to tion. non-Christian leaders and customs, or The work of the Edinburgh con- by countenancing injustice, vice or ference was distinctly that of broaden- traffic in strong drink, opium or their ing horizons, deepening sympathies injurious drugs; (7) a strong desire and strengthening convictions. Men for more real union and closer co- and women of every Protestant Chris- operation in missionary work-includ- tian creed met together in friendly ing union presses, hospitals and educa- council; they each learned what the tional institutions, free interchange of others were doing, what God was ac- members and a division of territory complishing through them, where the with a view to economy of labor and field was over-supplied with workers, expense and greater efficiency in and where was the greatest need; they servIce.

heard world-renowned leaders and We look to the "Continuation Com-

SIGNS OF 1'Htt 1'IMES

mittee," of which John R. Mott is American family of nations. "We have reached a point when it is evichairman, and J. H. Oldham secretary, dent that the future holds in store a time when wars shall cease; when the to accomplish great things in more nations of the world shall realize a adequate world-wide evangelism, true federation as real and vital as that cooperation among Christian workers, now subsisting between the component arbitration in points of disagreement, parts of a single state; when, by destatesmanlike pressure brought to bear liberate international conjunction, the on governments, and a world-wide strong shall universally help the weak, union of prayer for missions. and when the corporate righteousness of the world shall compel unrighteous- A SINGULAR PARADOX ness to disappear and shall destroy the habitations of cruelty still lingering in One very striking sign of the times the dark places of the earth. This is is that we find organized militarism 'the spirit of the wide world brooding side by side with advocacy of arbitra- on things to come.' That day will be tion: A Peace Palace at the Hague, the millennium, of course." and Dreadnoughts in the navy yard! Never before have we known such LOWERING THE LEVEL OF THE costly and colossal preparations for MINISTRY armed conflict; never before such world-wide sentiment in favor of a Another deplorable tendency of the parliament of man for the settlement times is the secularization of the sacred of controversies. It seems a competi- calling, sinking the divine vocation of tion between ballots and bullets, to the gospel herald and ambassador for see which will win the day; and one Christ to the low plane of a trade or of the greatest reasons for confidence at best a learned profession. that peace measures will finally prevail is that war is getting so desperate- The big salaries so often nowadays ly expensive and destructive that no paid to the occupant of a metropolitan nation can afford it. Selfishness is pulpit, is one sign and cause of such becoming a protective factor in ar- degradation to a secular level; for, resting armed conflict and compelling when a congregation pays a preacher mankind to cultivate the beneficent so high a price, it is almost impossible art of peace. to disassociate from such large stipend the idea of a corresponding ownership THE PEACE OF THE WORLD on their part and obligation on his. There is a proneness to reckon such Secretary Knox, speaking on "The a minister as a hired servant, and Spirit and Purpose of American Di- dictate, if only indirectly and implomacy," declared that the most ac- pliedly, the terms of such service. tive sphere of such diplomacy is in Nothing sacrifices the unique charthe relations of the United States with acter and authority of the Christian the twenty other republics of the ministry more than to make prominent Western hemisphere, most of which the monetary and commercial side of are passing through an evolution simi- the relation between preacher and lar to that of the United States, and people. It is a historic fact that the the influence of the diplomacy of the virtue and valor of the sacred office United States could be traced to the development and welding of the Pan-

have been in proportion to its inde- trenchant words about "theological pendence of man, and its purity has adventurers and quacks, and foes generally been most conspicuous in within the Church, who, while oc- its poverty. It is a bad sign when cupying evangelical pulpits and chairs, God's ambassadors get rich; when the and enjoying their emoluments, preach preacher's business begins to draw, and teach what the bodies to which from worldly motives of gain. Then, they belong regard as heresy," brand- how naturally, unworthy candidates ing them as "dishonest pretenders who respond to the magnetic power of should leave the Church they dismoney and ambition! Somehow serv- honor." ice in the ministry seems inseparable from self-denial for Christ's sake. We These remarks "Dr. Parker's succesmust cultivate the divine side of our sor" regards as personal, and he apwork, and teach others how blest it is pears before the Union to ask exto "endure hardness as good soldiers plicitly if his withdrawal is desired. of Jesus Christ." AU appeals to enter No doubt this withdrawal is what most the ministry at home or the missionary of the members wish, and would have work abroad must emphasize the voted had the issue been boldly met. spiritual rather than the secular and But timidity and compromise evaded carnal, or we shall degrade the highest the issue, and partly from fear of a of callings to a lamentably low level. split, discussion was stifled by con- The multiplication of candidates is a fining all remarks to Mr. Campbell calamity if secured by the adultera- and the chairman, Rev. Sylvester tion of character. Horne, the former a master of the arts of the demagog, and the latter, THE RISK OF COMPROMISE having the acuteness and astuteness of the politician. The practical result was Another tendency of our time is that Dr. Forsyth had no strong backto purchase peace and outward union ing and Mr. Campbell has a sort of at the cost of silence and concession. tacit consent to go on his way and yet keep his standing in the Union. We have no little fear that the federation of Free Churches in Great We are not, consciously, advocates Britain is at present in peril of com- of controversy or uncharitableness. But promise for the sake of harmony. The at times a fair fight is the only right pastor of the City Temple, in London, and safe course. We know personally has rapidly run the race of liberalism the parties in this contest, and feel and, at times, come dangerously near strongly that a man who holds and to, what seems to many, verging on teaches what Mr. Campbell does, has blasphemy. Principal Forsyth, lead- no right place in a union of Evangeliingthe conservatives, has been dealing cal Congregationalists. Mr. Horne's daring blows at the new Theology, and reply, while conciliatory, was too the battle has waxed hot. These diplomatic and did not touch the real liberals, excluded from the Edinburgh heart of the matter. The battle must International Council in 1908 complain yet be fought to the finish. Dr. Forsyth of being practically shut out from the is not to be construed as a second platform and program of the Congre- Torqllemada, who would erect a new gational Union. Dr. Forsyth has used Inquisition; he feels more like an

OF THE

Athanasius, seeking to guard the and improvements, he sent back word deity of our Lord and the unity of that, on six working days he would our faith. Federation is good if it be at the King's service, at any hour, does not mean cowardly compromise day or night, but that as he kept one and silence in the presence of error. day in seven holy to the Lord, he could not work for any man tho he PEACE AND TRUTH were the king. Whereupon he got a new message from the King, saying, Daniel O'Connell used to say that "Quite right! Monday will do equally "no revolution is worth a drop of well." Even a king can respect a human blood," and so used "agitation" kingly conscience on a subject. in~tead. But far more is it a fact that no federation is worth an ounce of PLENTY OF MONEY WHERE THERE conscience or truth. Unity is too IS WILL dearly bought if verity is the coin paid for it. That is not liberty but license 1£ anyone doubts that men can give and lawlessness which is secured by more to the Lord's work if they will, it removing ancient landmarks which is only necessary to look at the amaour fathers set up in the fear of God zing extravagance and recklessness in and defense of truth, and bathed in automobile purchases. There are now blood to maintain. There is no chance in over twenty States factories whose for heroism where we have not at output this year will be nearly a least a "patch of lentils" to protect quarter of a million machines, Michiagainst invasion. gan itself leading in nearly one-half the whole number. The capital in- A GOLDEN RULE OF LIFE volved reaches from $150,000,000 to $175,000,000, and over 200,000 em- Emmanuel Kant is the author of the ployes and 5,000 agents are at work famous "Categorical Imperative": "So to promote this new industry. Men live that the principle of your own by the thousand mortgage their dwelllife may be worthy of being made a ings and sell their life insurance poliuniversal law." This has been well cies to get an auto car! Oh, for a like said to be little more than an echo enthusiasm in work for God! of the golden rule. It expresses a profound truth, that we only live as A PERIL IN OUR HIGH-SCHOOLS we ought when we would be willing to have all others do as we do. We Dr. Francis E. Clark, of the Y. P. are to be exemplars of virtue, like S. C. E., is not the man to deal harsh- Him who "left us an example"-liter- ly with the young; but he indicts the ally a "writing copy"-"that we should high-school system, and is amply upfollow His steps." held by Mr. D. R. Porter, Y. M. C. A. secretary for work among boys, whose THE SABBATIC CONSCIENCE unveiling of appalling moral condi- tions is even more startling than Dr. A good story is told of the late Clark's, who says that one cause of King Edward, that when he sum- deterioration is the high-school dance, moned a certain contractor, who was sometimes so public and promiscuous a prominent Wesleyan, to meet him on as to "have many of the objectionable his Sandringham estate on a Sunday features of the public dance-halls." afternoon to take orders for repairs

Many girls, not out of their teens, carelessness and overweening ambition have been ruined body and soul, for when the daughter has brought dis- time and eternity, by these dances. grace and confusion of face upon the The high-school secret societies are family.

another source of evil. Tho in some "I write about this because I have cases supprest, many still exist, openly upon my heart particularly the boys or secretly, and parents and pastors and girls of this high-school age, the have been writing to Dr. Clark to com- age of adolescence, the most critical, mend his new assault on these nur- and in many respects the most impor- series of infantile snobbery. tant, period of human life."

"I formerly thought that girls were more' easily reached by the ap- THE LONDON Y. M. C. A. MEMORIAL peal of religion than boys, that their Our frontispiece represents the In- consciences were more sensitive, and ternational Home for the Central Y.

their higher natures more fully devel- M. C. A. of the world, now building, oped than their brothers. I am com- and to be dedicated as a memorial to ing to doubt that, especially with girls Sir George Williams, the founder of of the high-school age. the parent association.

"On the cars and on the streets I It will be a missionary Mecca for see more vulgarity and rudeness of all nations, as well as a model home behavior, less respect for others, and for young men, and a center of more indifference to the general pub- activity in their behalf, in Bible study lic welfare among the high-school and evangelism. This original asso- girls than among the boys; and it is ciation has kept itself true to the pure often harder to find stedfast, earnest, faith of the gospel, and promotes every Christian workers among them than good work at home and abroad.

among those of the other sex. Exeter Hall, its old home, was the "Yet it is not the teachers or the greatest rallying-place in the world for pupils who are chiefly responsible for all causes closely linked to the King- this condition in many of our high- dom of God, kept clean for God's schools, but primarily the parents,who uses, and the new hall will keep up do not know enough or care enough the succession. Besides all other helps to keep their children out of these se- to body and soul, there will be bed- cret societies, and who encourage the rooms for over 200 men. late hours, the dances, and the attend- The building was begun a year ago, ant dissipation for the sake of the sup- and will require eight months more to posed social advantages. Or, if they do finish and furnish, and about £60,000 not encourage them, they yield weakly in money. And as it is to be an inter- to the importunities of their children; national memorial, we not only give and the demoralizing results are the our readers the picture of the me- same. morial and the founder of the Y. M.

"Many "I. father or mother has awa- C. A., but hope many may be moved kened with shanle and contrition, when to aid the project. It would be hard it was too late, to the results of such to invest money better.

SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS

SECOND PERIOD: 1870.1910 Doctor Jessup's two volumes are a robbery, fanaticism and controversy; sort of encyclopedia of the mission and, third, distraction of mind and work in Syria, and show the great discouragement as to all permanent re- changes of the last forty years. At sults. As men do not build anything the reunion of the dissevered branches solid and lasting on the crater of a of the American Presbyterian Church, volcano, Syrian missionaries often in 1870, the new school branch which questioned whether schools and col- had remained allied with the Congre- gationalists in the A. B. C. F. M., united with the Presbyterian Board, which before represented the old school, and Syria became, by amicable arrangement, the special field hence- forth of the now reunited Presbyterian 01Urch, the mission itself, by its own action, becoming identified with the Presbyterian system. This period of transfer also coincides with the period of organized activity on the part of the Presbyterian Sisterhood, to whose sympathetic aid and prayers a large share of the progress of the work is due. They have done nobly in help- ing to provide and support helpers, buildings and scholarships.

Syria has always had a considerable Moslem population, and all perturba- tions in the Mohammedan world have, like earthquake convulsions, produced REV. SI MEON H. CALHOUN more or less marked tremors and quakings in this land, so closely identified leges, hospitals and churches, could with the dominions of the Sultan. The find on such treacherous soil any firm Russo-Turkish war, in 1877, the revolt foundations. Conflict with the Mos- of Arabi Pasha, in Egypt, five years lem power was constant; the censorlater, and the Mahdi's uprising, with ship of the press, so strict as to be the troubles in the Sudan, etc., have not only tyrannical but comically ab- so seriously impeded the mission work surd; the jealousy of a fanatical sect in the Syrian field as at times to that had power to suppress all threaten its continuance. Three evils Christian testimony, was a constant were the harvest of such seed-sowing : menace; and oftentimes nothing but fi rst, general disturbance, with con- the presence of consuls and gunboats stant peril of outbreak; second, an in- "saved the situation."

vasion ()f refugees and ruffians from As to press censorship, Dr. Jessup revolted districts, bringing into Syria cites some cases almost beyond lawlessness and violence, beggary and credence. Every foreign book com-

ing into the Turkish Empire through Arabic book, tract, or paper must be the custom-house is held by the censor sent to Constantinople for examinafor examination; and, if it has in it tion before publication; it may be held anything about Mohammed or the for six months or a year, and, if re- Sultan, Turkey or Syria, Arabia or turned at all, so mutilated as to be Mecca, is confiscated, or at least practically' useless; and, before being mutilated. Encyclopedias can only offerd for sale, the printed copy must find admission by cutting out articles be forwarded for another censorship. on such subjects before shipment! A daily paper is liable to have whole Even guide-books are often seized be- columns struck out at the last moment, cause of their contents, as construed for which other matter must be subby inspectors. A map of Europe stituted. which had on the east end a strip of Asia labeled "Armenia," was confis- For further details, again the reader cated, and one of "Palestine under the must be referred to the two volumes Kingdoms of Judah and Israel," and where, with painstaking, the lesser showing the divisions made by Joshua features of the work are delineated among the twelve tribes, was de- and the life colors added. But the stroyed because "the Sultan, Abdul grand lessons we must not lose, that, Hamid, can not acknowledge any in this mission field the foes are many kingdoms of Judah and Israel in his and desperate, and the difficulties, empire, and has authorized no such humanly speaking, insurmountable; divisions." The defense was that the yet, notwithstanding, it would be hard period referred to was many centuries to find any place where progress has previous, but the rejoinder was that been more obvious and marked, and "this map was not made then ! Judah the harvest more ample and satisfacand Israel did not know how to make tory. In this history, every decade of maps!" An Arabic geography was years is like a century in development, supprest because Arabia was referred and single eventful transactions someto as an "independent province"; and times mark eras or epochs. The from a book a quotation was ex- Syrian mission is identified with alpunged from Titus I: 5, about "set- most everything good and great-exting in order in Crete things which ploration, evangelization, education, were wanting," because it implied that translation, publication, medical work, in the Sultan's domain something was church development. In face of al- "wanting" and needed to be "set in most every form of hindrance-intolorder I" And, in another book, the erance, persecution, censorship, restory of Gideon and his three hundred pression, banishment and martyrdom, was supprest, probably lest it might massacres and wars, famine and pesembolden some other three hundred to tilence; yet it has moved on. The deeds of daring! Such censorship Dr. American press, founded at Malta in Jessup calls "idiotic," but it shows a 1822, and removed to Beirut in 1834, unique barrier against which, for all has become a sort of lighthouse of the these years, Syrian missionaries have whole Arabic-speaking world. The had to contend. missionary pioneers of ninety years ago, Fisk, Parsons and Jonas King, Two manuscript copies of every have been followed by Goodell, Bird,

THE SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS

Eli Smith, W. M. Thomson, H. G. O. stones in this path of progress. We Dwight, Hebard, Van Dyck, De For- know of no other missionary field pre- est, Dale, Bliss, Eddy, the Jessups, senting quite the same sort of varied Calhoun, Mrs. Bowen, Mrs. Watson, charm in its annals. The reader of Miss Taylor, and many more-a most these memorial volumes finds himself illustrious band of men and women, in a continuous garden-walk-not "of whom the world was not worthy," without its passion-flowers, crimson and everyone deserving a record borders, and weeping-willows; but full among the heroes of faith, and a of the forget-me-nots of memorable column in the Temple of Fame. incident, the morning-glories of prom- This whole ninety years is a fas- ise, the fruitful vines and olives, with cinating romance, with tragic chapters, the palms of victory lining the whole but all belonging to the heroic. The way.

martyrdom of the first Maronite con- Beside all the historical matter of vert, the first girls' school ever opened Dr. Jessup's book, there is a character- in the Turkish Empire, the boys' semi- istic autobiographic portrait of the nary, the Greek war, the plague; author, half unconsciously drawn, es- Protestant Christianity a religio pecially revealing his keen perception illicita, in 1835; the massacres of of humor and strong common sense; 1840; the recognition of Protestantism and, withal, deep devotion to the as a religio permissa, in 1844; civil Word of God and the work of Christ war in Lebanon, 1845; the first evan- -four features which go far to out- gelical church in Beirut, 1848; new line the whole man. At bottom, he Arabic translation of Bible begun, had a deep, genuine love for the Old 1849; first steam press, 1853; Crimean Bible and its divine gospel, and an war, 1853-55; Ratti Ramaiyoum, unquenchable passion for his mission- decreeing that no Moslem convert ary work that no offer of home pul- shall be put to death, 1857; Arabic pits, missionary secretaryships or for- New Testament completed, 1860; eign consulates could quench or cool.

civil war and massacres the same year, His letter of declinature, when, in and 20,000 refugees fed and clothed 1870, he was urged to take the secre- and $150,000 spent in relief. Then, in taryship of the Board, was itself one 1862, first steps toward a Syrian col- of the noblest missionary documents lege; formally opened in 1865; new we have ever seen*-not only a re- Arabic Bible completed the same year; fusal on grounds of duty, but of in- theological seminary opened in Abeit, clination; not only conscience and 1868, and transferred to Beirut, 1873; reason protesting, but affection and seal of Sultan's authorization placed preference. The position offered in on thirty-three editions of Arabic New York was one which, to ambi- Scriptures, and local Board of Damas- tion or avarice, would have been cus' approval of 330 Arabic publica- tempting. But all the temporal ad- tions, in 1887; railway opened from vantages were accounted as nothing; Beirut to Damascus, ISg5; Arabic the thought of going away from his Scriptures authorized in all Greek beloved Syria filled his eyes with tears, schools, 1896; four hospitals in opera- tion, in 1900-these are a few mile- * "Foreign Missionary," Vol. xxix, pp. 114-118.

and his heart with anguish. He de- ing the rest. When the question arose clined this "loud call" because he had in the new church at Beirut, whether not the self-denial to leave his Syrian the old curtain, used to separate the work; brethren in New York askell men and women, should be hung, he a sacrifice to which he was not equal in refused to settle the matter, and left urging him to exchange the poverty it to the native Christian brethren and exposure, exile, trial and anxiety themselves. The cnrtain was there for of his missionary life, for the comfort some years afterward, until the and security, luxury and dignity, of a Syrians themselves became enlighten- high and well-salaried office in his ed enough to abolish it. How wise to own land ! Yet some people compas- see that such a cnstom could not really sionate a missionary and whine about be abandoned until the people were his trials and self-denials as if they ready for such a step! Vhen a few constituted carrying a cross too heavy brethren in the missions declined to to be borne! fraternize with others because psalm- The reader will find the author's singing was not their exclusive form common sense everywhere exhibited of praise, Dr. Jessup calmly observed in these volumes-his freedom from that, while he could explain to the morbid notions, extreme views, sancti- people the difference between Presby- mony and pietism, excesses of all sorts. terianism and prelacy, he had not been He punctures scores of fanciful and able to make an Arab see why mis- fanatical bubbles and reveals the hol- sionaries, laboring to lead pagans and lowness and shallowness of hundreds ::Ioslems to Christ, could not com- of religions shams and shows; while mune with others in the same work, he gives sound advice as to both who sang "Jesus, Lover of My Soul!"

physical and spiritual health, and ex- etc. He pronounces "the money ques- hibits practical wisdom in many mat- tion the bane of all missions," and "the ters where so many others lack dis- paying of native teachers and preach- cernment. N at a few saintly souls ers out of foreign funds an unmixed have brought religion itself into dis- evil," being misunderstood by the na- repute by their follies and vagaries tive population, and putting those thus and utter disregard of the laws of paid in the attitude of hirelings and common prudence and tact. tending to demoralize them by For instance, Dr. J essnp warns "weakening their sincerity," etc.

new-comers to beware of exposure to Again, he refers to a fanatic who the Syrian sun, to carry an umbrella taught perfectionism – maintaining or wear a helmet hat, or both; and that no child of God can sin, and, cites instances where in so-called de- therefore, "it is the old man inside pendence on God three fanatics who that sins, getting rampant, lying' and refused advice died shortly of sun- stealing, so that the believer is not stroke and brain-fever. When he responsible," etc.-Dr. Jessup disposes preached in Arabic, he avoided the of this nonsense by a story of a Ger- stilted classical style and used the man judge who, when a criminal at- colloquial, watching the women and tempted to defend himself on this children to see if they paid attention, plea, "The old man did it; I didn't."

and, if so, judging that he was reach- "Very well, then," said the judge, we

THE SYRIAN MISSION, AND ITS PIONEERS 57

will send that old man to jail for six acceptable with God? An d again he 1110nths !" When the A nglican bi shop says, there is "nothing to be converted in Jerusalem tried to erect exclusive to; you can't love, or pray to, a mere barriers between his constituency and negation." He counseled missionaries all non-Episcopal believers in Pales- to keep entirely aloof frol11 political tine and Syria, he points out the questions. and make it their object to amazing inconsistency of his leveling, on the other hand, all barriers between KASrM BEG AMIN~ JUDGE 01:0' CO U RT OF APPEALS~ CAIRO himself and the "Brotherhood of the Holy Sepulcher," who carry on a sys- Author of "The Emancipation of W oman," and tematic Satanic farce of the so-called "The New W oman" "Holy ·Fire" to deceive pilg rims; and he exposes the utter absurdity of thu s let in light, educate the young, care den ying fellowship to Christian be- for the sick and suffering , and publievers while he extends it to shame- lish good books, and let the governless imposters, making fraternization ment alone. Referring to a certain turn upon ecclesiastical forms r ather sincere but misguided party, he writes than moral and spiritual integrity. He these golden words : refers to another fanatic who came to the Holy City to preach the new doc- "It is a pity that deep piety and pertrin e of no more death. "But, what sonal loveliness should sometimes be if you should di e ?, "Oh, that would linked to an utter want of common bust the whole thing," was the reply, sense! Faith sometimes becomes and it did. A new doctrine that will spasmodic with high nervous exaltanot bear a practical test is not worth tion.· It then becomes unreasoning, while to preach, or even to fig ht harmful as serpents, foolish as doves. against. He tells of another extremist Believing itself inspired, it will take who came to Palestine to proclaim exact obedience to God and dependence on Him by faith, and abandon ed his own wife in so doing, who gave up active efforts to evangelize, to "sit down" with the Spaffordites and wait for the Lord's coming! With one sentence Dr. JeSSl1p dismisses Babism.

He pricks thi s Persian bubble by showing it a mere revamp of old pantheistic theories, and adds that Abbas Effendi's latitudinarian views that all men, pagans, idolaters and all , are accepted of God, would seem to "make any attempt to propagate Babism a work of supererogation ." For what is the I1 se of zeal in proclaiming a religion if all men, irrespective of doctrine or deportment, are equally

no advice, and sacrifice all the capacity physically; about the hottest, pesfor usefulness, attained by long years tilential and uninhabitable by white of preparation, study and spiritual men; the entire population not over equipment, for the sake of making one 300, and unable to support one medgrand leap into certain destruction ical man; and probably unable altowith no possible thought of any cor- gether to raise five dollars in cash.

&1;001 for (/il'/$ /.ibn". Tf;e%!lic<1/ Sc'loo/ AMERICAN M ISSION, BEIRUT" SYRIA responding or compensating good." He advised his correspondent, if he or He recalls Dr. S. H. Cox's reply to a any of his medical friends were about ranting Mormon apostle, who said, to establish in Jericho a "white cross" "God does not need your learning"- mission, to "order coffins beforehand, "neither does God need your igno- as wood is not obtainable there." He rance." To a young student of med- never received any answer to his leticine who proposed to come out to ter and the medical student did not Jericho to join a proposed organiza- "go to Jericho!" At a university tion for medical work there, he writes, alumni dinner, in America, what was that of all places Jericho was the last his surprize to see the president, bechoice for headquarters to a paying fore a vast multitude of guests, light medical mission, being the lowest vil- a cigar and set the example of puffing lage on earth, morally as well as out smoke; and he turned to his com-

SYRIAN MISSION AND ITS PIONEERS

panion and remarked, "Has the pres- encomiums, even from pashas and ident of this university, who preaches Moslems, that, in sheer self-defense, and teaches continence and self-con- they have had to start schools of their trol to 2,500 university boys, himself own, and, in default of teachers, go no control over the appetite for cigar- to the mission-schools for them! smoke! Dr. Schaff," he added, "said to me that the Heidelberg fifth Dr. Jessup, with all his scholarship, centenary celebration was the greatest stuck to the last to the old gospel. He beer-drinking bout in human history. had no use for the "new thought," or Is this great university commence- a dead orthodoxy which he felt to be ment to shrink into a smoking bout?" only a splendid seal set upon a sepulcher; the Bible and the Chris- It is a tribute both to the capacity and tian faith must be the basis of all consecration of these Syrian pioneers preaching and teaching. He held up that, despite all the foes and fears they such men as Dana and Dawson and have had to face, their progress along Guyot as illustrations of teaching the all lines of work has been so constant profoundest and purest science in the and conspicuous. The statistics, car- reverent spirit of the devout believer. ried down to 1908, show the following ~Tedicine and science, he says, may be summaries: taught in a Christian spirit, and with thorough instruction in the Bible; American missionaries, men and women 41 Christian physicians and scholars will Native Syrian workers……………. 226 thus be trained who wiIl be pillars to Stations and out·stations. . . . … . . . . . . . . III the Church in their native land. Churches ………………………. 34 Church buildings ………………… vVe have done scant justice either Regular preaching-places ………….. 57 to the history of the Syrian mission, Church-members …. _.. '.,""" __ , , 6,025 or to this "l'nagnum opus" of its lead- Sabbath scholars ., … ,"" …… ,…. 2,744 ing missionary. But those who would Total membership from the beginning. 5,831 read a couple of volumes, rich in in- Syrian Protestant community. . . … . . . . 4,792 formation and instruction, find a gal- Native contributions, 1908…………. 7,553 lery of portraits of the illus- $49,536 trious dead and living, and a mine of wealth in suggestion and in- As to educational work: spiration, will not lose time in getting access to Dr. Jessup's "Fifty Years in As to educational work: Syria." May the God of missions speedily send another gifted worker to Total number of schools, 1908 ….. ".. 116 take up the standard which has fallen Total of pupils………………….. 5,688 from his dyjng hand and which he never allowed to trail in the dust! Total in schools of Beirut, 1909 ….. , . . 13,256 Of these, Moslem………………… 4,462 As to presswork: Total pages, 1908 ………… , …….. 44,589,571 Of which Scriptures .. , ……. , ….. ,. 30,507,000 Total from first …….. , …… , ….. 923,345,755 Scriptures distributed in Syria, 1908… 9,941 Total Syria, Egypt, etc., 1908………. 92,311 Copies of publications during year. . . . . 183,602 The school work has won such

INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO

BY JOHN HAY Of the Inland South-Amerka Missionary Union, Interdenominational It was in the year 1892 that I first just have to be content with that posifound myself in South America, going tion. Ve are proud of our nationaliout under the auspices of th~ South ties of earth, and I was eager to let America Missionary Society, the the people know that I was not an Church of England mission in South Englishman, but a Scotchman. America, and at that time the only missionary society sending mission- The passengers on board the aries to the savage Indians of that steamer not only noticed that we were continent. strangers, but they wanted to know where we were going. We had diffi- A companion missionary and myself culty in understanding their questions were sailing on the River Parana from because they spoke in Spanish, and Buenos Ayres to Concepcion, in our Spanish just then was limited, but Paraguay. We had a journey in we managed after a fashion. We told front of us of 1,300 miles up-stream. them we were going to Paraguay. This gives incidentally an idea of the magnificent character of the waterway "Oh," they said, "you have plenty leading into the interior of South of room there." _"Yes," we repiiecl, America from the Atlantic seaboard. "we know that." We had been read- It is possible for large passenger ing something of the history of Parasteamers to steam up river much fur- guay, and had learned that about ther than Concepcion in Paraguay. thirty-two years before the date on There is a line of steamers sailing reg- which we found ourselves going up ularly from Rio Janeiro on the At- the river, there had been a terrible war lantic to the River Plata, and then up in Paraguay. It had lasted five years, into the interior to CUfomba, in the and at the end of it practically the heart of Brazil, in the state of Matto- whole male population of the republic grasso, a distance of nearly 2,080 miles had been swept from the face of the from the sea. Tho there is such a earth. Nearly a million and a quarter magnificent means of access into the men were slain. country, the Indian tribes of the interior are still for the most part un- liVe said, "Ve are not going to that touched by missionary effort. part of the country-the civilized part-but to the Indians of the Chaco." The passengers on board the The passengers were not prepared to steamer on which we were sailing believe that at first, but when they noted us as strangers, and located us found we really meant it they began as "Ingleses," i.e., Englishmen.. I was to think there must be something not an Englishman, and I am not one seriously wrong with our mental aryet. I was a Scotchman, and I was rangements. We had ample time to eager to let the passengers know it, get their opinions as we continued to but they did not know the difference sail up the river. between an Englishman and a Scotchman. I soon learned that when a We learned that the Paraguayan Scotchman leaves his native country Government had repeatedly attempted he becomes an Englishman, and so we to subdue these Indians. Soldiers had gone armed with swords, guns, bayo- nets, and brass cannon. Every effort th;1t military science could make was that part of the world. He was not, made, but the result each time was as some people conceive a missionary disaster and defeat. I had at that to be, a man with a tall hat and frocktime the proof-sheets of an article that coat, and a Bible under his arm, was then in the press for publication. preaching to a number of natives un- It had been written by one of two gen- der a palm-tree. He was drest in a tlemen who had been on a scientific thin pair of cotton trousers; he had expedition to explore the River Plico- a belt around his waist, and a sheathmayo to find a navigable channel from knife stuck in the back of his belt; Bolivia to the River Paraguay. The he had no waistcoat or coat, his shirt Bolivian Government had offered a sleeves were rolled up above his ellarge sum of money to any explorer bows, and the neck of his shirt was who could do this. The bait was a open. He had on a soft felt hat and tempting one; a special expedition he did not look particularly clean. He was formed; a steamer was built for had just come down from among the the purpose of the expedition. Scien- Indians, and had not had time to go tists and men trained to travel and ex- ashore to wash himself. He looked plore were on the expedition. All very much more like a cowboy than a kinds of scientific instruments, ammu- missionary, but he was the missionary nition, and stores were taken. Every- all right. He had come to buy stores, thing, in short, that experience could and to meet us, and he expected we suggest as necessary to insure safety would help him up river with the and success, was provided, and the ex- canoe. So the first bit of missionary pedition was led by Captain Page. work I ever did was to get into that They went up the river, but they did canoe, and help to paddle it up stream. not come down again. They were I had been brought up in Glasgow attacked by the Indians, and wiped myself, on the River Clyde, accusout, even as the Paraguayan soldiers tomed to rowing. I thought I could had been. Only two of the party es- row pretty well, and as a matter of caped with their lives, and they had to fact, I could, but I found that padflee on mule-back across the Chaco dling on the River Paraguay against with the Indians after them. As I the swiftly flowing current making its read the account, and heard the stories, way to the sea at the rate of four or it did not help to enhance the outlook five miles an hour was a very differfor us going up among the same ent exercise. I had not gone very far Indians. But we knew that two mis- until I had a pain in my side, and sionaries had gone ahead of us, and another pain in my arm, and I would had been there one year. They had very gladly have laid the paddle down not been Killed, and we expected to take a rest, but that was not perneither should we. missible. I just had to keep at it, and paddle the pain out. I got what our Finally we reached Concepcion, athletes call the second wind, and on 1,300 miles inland. One of the mis- we went. Finally, after something sionaries had come down river in a like fourteen hours' paddling, we little canoe to meet us, and, as we reached the place where the missionlooked at him, we began to understand house had been built on the bank of what missionary work would mean in

the river, and there I saw the Indians ended. It was one mysterious, uninfor the first time. telligible jumble of sound, from be- ginning to end. Their language had There they were, in a palm-log hut, never been reduced to writing, and sitting around a palm-log fire . Their there was no grammar, vocabulary or bows and arrows, and clubs and spears, dictionary to help their words to were strewn on the ground all about memory. One had just to try and unthem. Their blankets were half off derstand what was said. The situaand half on, and the firelight was tion seemed absolutely hopeless when flickering on their dusky copper- one considers the suspicious character colored skins. They had their feather WILD NAT[VES LIVING IN THE OPEN head-dresses on, and their faces were of the Indians to outsiders, and the painted in curious patterns. They fact that we had no proper means of had no eyebrows, no eyelashes, and no communication with them to make our beards and whiskers; not because purpose known. In spite of these these don't grow, but because they things, however, we proved what the don't let them stay. Neither do they Apostle Paul wrote, that "the gospel clip or shave them off, but they pull of Christ is the power of God unto the hair out with the finger and salvation to everyone that believeth: thumb. to the Jew first, and also the Greek." And we had won the confidence of the But if they were terrible to look at, Indians from the beginning just by it was even more terrible to hear them the lived-out spirit of the gospel. speak. We could tell neither where their words began nor where they We just took them as we found

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

them, a people living by hunting and better exchange for their skins and fishing. Their country, not being feathers, they were perfectly delighted, suited for agriculture, their only way and looked upon us as superior kind of providing food was by hunting and of traders. They had, of course, no fishing. They had, accordingly, large idea of a missionary, or what a misquantities of skins and feathers to sell, sionary meant; and we were not able which they could only sell where there to speak to them intelligibly enough was a market for them, and that was to explain our purpose as missionin the nearest town, Concepcion, thirty aries. We were, nevertheless, doing miles down stream. We found also real missionary work. We were winthat there was a demoralized portion ning the confidence of the Indians, and of the Indians living on the banks of using the means at our hand by which the river, drunken, good-for-nothing, we could reach and help them, and I who acted as traders for the wilder never so thoroughly understood the Indians living further in, and who meaning of that scripture, "living took the skins and feathers to Concep- epistles, known and read of all men," cion. These Indians, however, were, as I understood it when we had to live as a rule, ill-used and cheated when the gospel among these people before they went there to trade. They were we ~ould preach it to them. made drunk with a kind of native rum called cana, and when the Indian was But, you may ask, how did you gain too stupid to know what he was doing, their confidence so quickly and so everything he possest was often taken thoroughly as to be trusted to take from him without any proper return their skins and feathers, when they being made, and sometimes those who were previously so suspicious of outprotested against this kind of treat- siders? Well, that simply was by the ment were shot. Finding such a con- lived-out spirit of the gospel along dition of things existing, and having another line. We were strangers to gone there as missionaries to the the country and its ways. All being Indians, and feeling it our duty to city-bred men, we knew nothing about protect them from this abuse, we per- digging and delving, planting, and suaded the Indians to give their skins hoeing, and our food supplies were and feathers to us, promising to get limited to such as came from Conthem exchanged for them, and to cepcion. In order to have some vabring them back what they required, riety, we cut down some forest-trees thus becoming intermediaries between along the bank of the River Paraguay, the Indians in the Chaco and the and we planted some sweet-potatoes. traders in the town. It became quite We had no idea when the potatoes a common thing to see the mission- should be ready for digging, but the aries going down the river with their Indians had a very good idea, and it canoes loaded with skins and feathers, was not long before they began to and returning with cargoes of fish- come and ask us if we did not want to hooks, beads, looking-glasses, boxes buy some sweet-potatoes. We were of paint, and other articles which are quite ready and bought them, until we dear to the heart of the Indian. began to wonder when our own would be ready. Investigating, we found When they saw we secured so much they were ready; that the Indians were

digging up our own potatoes and sell- but they hac! images; we had no ing them to us. That was good busi- images but we had a book, and we ness from the Indian point of view, treated the Indians differently from but not from ours, so we took care to the way in which the Christians treatdig out our potatoes afterward our- ed them, therefore, whatever we were, selves. we could not be Christians.

We made no fuss about it to the Ve won their confidence so rapidly Indians. Had the Indians treated the in this way, that before I was six Paraguayans as they had treated us, months there it was possible for me the Paraguayans would have shot to have my wife join me, the first white them. When we did not do so they woman the Indians had ever seen. were greatly astonished. They could She did not stop at the bank of the not understand it. They knew it river where we commenced, but went could not be because we were afraid right into the interior. I will never of them, because we had lived among forget our first journey inland. We them perfectly unarmed where the went in a bullock-cart without springs, Paraguayans dared not live witLout the Indians helping us cut down palmposting sentries. trees to make a better road. When a swamp or river had to be crossed and Thus they were just taking onr was too deep for the cart, rafts had measure to see what they would do to be made, and the goods floated with us, thinking it would be a profit- across, and my wife as well. Finally able thing to have us among them, we arrived at our station, and there we were such simple-minded people, my wife saw our first house. and that they might even trust us with their skins and feathers if we were The Indians were eager to see what willing to get a better exchange for my wife would be like, and she came them. So we got into the hearts of the in for a very minute examination. Indians, won their confidence, and They crowded into the little house made it safe for us to live among them after us, and wanted to sit down bewhen guns, swords, bayonets and side us. I got them finally to go out, mere world power had failed to secure but they would not go away. They any other result than disaster and watched us through the palms, and it defeat. was a long time before we could teach them that they must not watch us like And, because we treated them as this. They did not mean to be rude, Christians should treat them, they told but they had no idea that anyone us we were not Christians. Think of would want a house in which to shut the irony of it! They gave us another himself up and not be seen. Their name. They called us "Kilanikihaki- idea of a house was simply to take lyitsitchwaitkyahik," which means, a few branches of a tree and stick "the men of the book," or, "the men them into the ground with the leaves who go by the measure of the book." hanging over. They would throw Vife were proud of the name. They some grass on the top of the leaves, saw we had a book, and that we and spread a deerskin on the ground seemed to reverence that book as the underneath, squat 011 the skin, and say so-caller! Christians reverenced their they had a house. All the people of images. The Christians had no book,

J9IO] THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

the village lived together under such quired power when they came to these shelters without distinction between words and found they could make the the families, and everything that a paper speak. A new power had been man or woman did from the moment bequeathed to them of which they of birth until the moment of death was had had no idea before. done in the open. In crowding around us they simply wanted to show their The influence of the gospel on some friendliness, and treat us as they of them wassllch that it constrained would treat one another. We have them so to apply themselves to their here a picture of the absolute confi- studies that one fellow learned to read dence established between them and in only eight months from the time us in only six months from the time that I arrived myself. A CHACO INDIAN. DREST TO MAKE A VISIT We went on from that point and he started with the vowel sounds. At continued to reduce the language to the end of eight months he was able writing, translating the Scriptures to go to the desk in the church and into it as we were able, and gathering read a chapter of St. Mark's Gospel, the children together into school, and and give an address to his people. it was not long before we began to But he had studied. I have seen him have converts among the young peo- at our sitting-room table, his face restple. Later, the young men were gath- ing in the palms of his hands, and his ered into school also. Some of these book on the table in front of him, were convertecl ancl became stanch just with the concentration of his ef- Christians. forts, the perspiration in beads upon his face, his bare copper-colored anTIS We reducecl the language to writing on the English orthography and on the phonetic principle. We commenced with the vowels a, e, i, 0, u. We prefixed consonants to these vowels so as to form syllables, and each consonant, of course, placed in front of a different vowel, formed a different series of syllables. vVe taught them this in the first lesson, until they were thoroughly masters of the syllables and then words were formed by the combination of the syllables.

In the second lesson we had simple words of two syllables just to encourage them to make them so that they could read them at first sight, having already mastered them as syllables and vowels in the first lesson, and I have known some of the Indians literally to dance with the sense of ac-

and chest, until he had to scrape it fellow who learned to read in eight off with his knife and shake it out on months. He also wanted to help. I the earthen floor. All this just by the gave him a wire-staple press and he constraining power of the gospel. put in the wire stitches in the backs of the books; and there we were, the Our chief text-book was the Scrip- two Indians and the missionary workture, as we were able to translate it, ing together hand in hand and heart in with additions from simple readers heart, impelled and inspired by one such as would be used in the public spirit, even the Spirit of God. Yes, schools at home. God had made missionaries of these men just as much as He had made a In addition to this, one of the con- missionary of me. Well might the verted witch-doctors, for we had con- Apostle Paul say, "The Gospel of verts among them, also began to learn Christ is the power of God." to read, and set the fashion for the adults. One day he came to the print- But that was not all. It made pering-office where I was setting up the fect gentlemen of them. These Intype to print 5t. Mark's Gospel. He dians are inveterate smokers. Towas eager to hasten the production of bacco grows there wild and they pre- God's Word in printed form among pare it in a way peculiar to themselves. his people, and wanted to help. He It smells abominably and every time watched me setting up the type, and the Indians came to my wife for their after I had locked the type in the lesson in the adult reading classes they chase, and had put it in the printing- made her sick. She did not complain. press and was printing the sheets, I She just endured it, she was so eager looked around and found Manuel to teach them, but they saw what it standing in front of the font of type. was doing and they felt it was too bad He had the stick in his left hand, and to cause her that suffering, so they dewas arranging the type in a line just cided among themselves to take their as he had seen me doing, only with smoke early in the morning in order this difference-he was not selecting that the smell should pass away bethe letters. I had to explain that fore they came to get their lesson. would not do, and he was greatly dis- That was gentlemanly, and indicated appointed. He then came and watched a tremendous transformation. me printing the sheets, and he said, "I think I can do that, Blackbeard." That On another occasion my wife was was the name the Indians gave me washing clothes. She was the medical because I would not pull the hair out missionary of the station, but yet as of my face as they did. I replied that the mother of her own family she had I believed he could if he tried. I to keep the house clean, and cook the showed him how to put the paper in dinner, and make the baby's clothes, up to the guides, and how to pull the and mend them when they needed lever to get the proper impression. mending, and wash them when they Then I handed the machine to him needed washing, and all this in addiand he went on from that without any tion to her official work of mothers' further teaching and printed all that meetings, prayer-meetings, Bible remained to be printed of St. Mark's classes, weaving and spinning classes, Gospel. After him came the young etc., as missionary. On this occasion

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

she was washing the clothes, and she plished among that people, for I have was tired. One can be tired there just not yet told you what they were like doing nothing in the great heat, but among themselves. When we went on this day she was wearied with over- among them we found infanticide was work. An Indian was standing be- common, that they were killing on an side her and saw it. He did not say average four children out of every six a word, but just took her gently by as soon as they were born. A comthe shoulder and pushed her to one pany of Indians had camped in front CIVILIZED NATIVES FILL[NG HOUSE-FRAME WITH MUD side, and he started in and washed the of our door, a little one had been born clothes himself. We read of the stone into their midst. They promised to that rebounded sometimes, and here spare its life and give it to us, but they we are experiencing an example of it. did not keep their word. They killed The lived-out spirit of the gospel, and it and buried it. I got a spade and the kindnesses we showed the Indians began to dig to see if it was true when in the first days came back to our- I found where they had buried it. selves. We usually get as good as we At first I could find nothing, but as give if we wait long enough. "What- I began to grope with my fingers soever a man soweth that shall also he among the soil I had dug up, I found reap." little bits of things that looked like pieces of egg-shell. They were little And yet I have not given an ade- bits of the skull-bone of the infant, quate idea of what the gospel accom-

and nothing more of the body was to skin upon which she had been lying, be found, simply because they had tied it with cords into a little bundle, buried it so near the surface that their carried it to the bank of the River hungry, half-starved dogs had scraped Paraguay, and there dug a hole in the it out and eaten it. When I took these sand. The hole was too small to put little bits of bone and showed them to the body into, but they simply laid it my wife we simply wept together. It on the top and trampled it in with was all we could do. The awful over- their feet. whelming sense of impotence was more than I shall ever be able to de- Such was the character of the peoscribe to anyone, and we felt that ple, and such their condition to whom nothi'ng but the power of God coultl we carried the gospel, and which we cope with such a situation. fonnd effectual after every earthly power had failed. Now there is a But there were worse things even civilized community there, with than that. If a mother died leaving churches and schools, and evangelists behind her a suckling child their cus- able to go out with the printed Word tom was to bury the baby alive along of God in their hands, who can read with the dead mother, and when my it and explain it in places to which the wife was nursing our own first child, missionaries would find it difficult to born there among the Indians, she go. They now know the meaning of nursed a little Indian baby who had decent houses, and if one could see inbeen rescued by one of the mission- side their houses he would see equal aries just as it was about to be buried transformation. One would see beds alive. and bedsteads. chairs and tables, knives and forks, plates and spoons, It was also their custom to kill the and kerosene-lamps. So that, putting old people, or to leave them behind the matter on the very lowest level, to starve, if they were too old or feeble it pays to do missionary work. to take their share in the hunting, and provide their portion of the food sup- Business men owe something to the ply, and it was not long until we had missionaries, and the men who make quite a company of pensioners at the these knives and forks, and plates and mission station rescued after they had spoons have more customers than they been deserted by their people. would have had but for missionaries. The Paraguayan Government owes In addition to that, if anyone be- something to the missionaries, and the came sick among them they believed president, recognizing what had been that the sickness was caused by an evil done, and the bloodless victory that spirit taking concrete form in the vic- had been gained, sent us the national tim, and I have known a poor creature flag to hoist on the top of the churchto starve herself to death in front of steeple and teach the natives to respect our door, refusing to take a morsel of the president. food in her effort to starve out the loathsome thing that she thought pos- Science owes something to the missest her. When she was dead her peo- sionaries, and the gentleman who was ple came and doubled the body up one of the two that escaped the disaswith the legs against the body in a ter that befell the expedition to the sitting position, wrapt it in the little River Pilcomayo, returned to the

THE INDIAN OF PARAGUAY, FROM SAVAGE TO CITIZEN

Chaco after we had commenced our down on paper its tone, its intensity, work there, to study the habits of the its appeal; wrung out of the man by lung-fish which is founel in the the force of circumstances arrayed swamps. When he came out the sec- against him; and tell you what his ond time he needed no soldiers to pro- thoughts are in his loneliness. tect him. Simply an Indian boy as a guide to see that he did not lose him- Bear in mind that the 1. S. A. lVL U. self in the forest. That gentleman is station at Santa Teresa is purposely now in Glasgow, the professor of designed to reach the inland forest zoolog-y in Glasgow University. His tribes in that part of South America, name is Professor Graham Kerr. that it is recently built and occupied, that all contact with the outside world Ve haye thus briefly traced the is broken for weeks or it may be steps from savage to citizen because l1..1onths on end, that to it there is no in that civilized community all natives regular road and that all supplies have that are baptized Christians have been to be carried across swamps and given the status of citizenship by the rivers from the nearest town, a long Paraguayan Government. Manuel, journey of great difficulty occupying the converted witch-doctor, has been several days, then think you are on appointed president i de ta junta, Indian territory. which is equal to mayor in this coun- try. The Paraguayan Yerbatero in search of Yerba, has governmental Vhat has been done for these In- powers to thrust back or shoot the dians it is our duty to do for others. Indians and occupy their lands. To There are three hundred Indian tribes him, if they can not be made to work on the Amazon River, and other tribes or assist, they are of no more value on the River Paraguay who are still than vermin, or criminals at the best. waiting for missionaries. In connec- On the nearest Yerba plantation, some tion with the forward movement of distance from Santa Teresa, some In- • the Inland South America Mission- dians, with whom the Yerbatero were ary Union, we want two volunteers at at deadly enmity, swooped down one the present time for our new station night in search of food, a band of among the Kaingua Indians, or forest savages estimated to be hundreds Indians, in Paraguay. "Pray ye there- strong. They are obliged to live on fore the Lord of the harvest that he what they catch, caterpillars, roots, will thrust forth laborers into his etc. They never have peace long harvest, for the harvest truly is plen- enough to stay in one place to cultivate teous, but the laborers are few." or raise food for themselves. At once an expedition was fitted out to go in Paul saw the beckoning hand and pursuit, with orders to surround and heard the summons to come over into shoot down the "brutes." In vain did Macedonia and help; and responding, Brother Vhittington remonstrate Europe for the first time heard the against the brutality and heartlessness. gospel. To-day from the forest belt Off a motley crowd went to the work in Paraguay, inland South America, of human slaughter. At first the In- the distrest cry of a strong, noble soul, dians eluded their pursuers, and up to facing single-handed awful odds, the time of writing they had baffled comes for helpers. I wish I could put

them in their search. Other tribes also stalment of a movement in Roman in these untrodden parts, many of Catholic circles to capture this virgin them within reach, are thus worried, territory for their Church. I leave harassed, and put out of existence if you to imagine his feelings as he conthey show the least resistance. To templates the fierce opposition that besuch our dear brother has gone with fore long he will have to face in the the gospel, and he yearns to get near corrupted minds of the simple-hearted enough to them to bless them; but see but deluded Indians, besides the many the situation! He feels he is face to difficulties peculiar to the situation imface with difficulties of no ordinary possible to describe. You do not wonnature, but calmly trusts in God to der, I am sure, that Brother Whitcarry him through. tington cries out for "great hearts" willing to face the dangers and sac- Another "swooping down" is the rifice all for Jesus' sake. Those who descent of a band of Jesuits on the enter this "den of lions" with him will Indian territory. This contingent has assuredly prove the mighty power of obtained a free grant of land from the God to keep. Pray for workers. Pray Government, and is settled at the for Brother G. C. Oehring (medically mouth of the river Virangua, thirty trained), who goes out soon. He has miles from Santa Teresa, with many given up a promising career at Christ's tons of material to build a church, call to serve under this banner.* erect a mill to grind the wheat they intend to raise, etc. The party con- * The headquarters of the I. S. A. M. U. is sists of three priests, two of them No. 113 Fulton Street, New York. Field secre· medicals; the others are different tary, Alfred Vinn. The Canadian Council office classes of tradesmen. This represents, is No. 274 Bathurst Street, Toronto. Secretary· Brother Whittington says, the first in- Treasurer, Rev. A. W. Roff, editor of The Chris- tian Worker.

South America has been well desig- tain ranges that constitute the backnated "the neglected Continent," and bone of the continent, are already only of late years has proper attention crossed and pierced by a railway sysbegun to be turned to its evangeliza- tem. Nature has provided a navigable tion. Meanwhile its political transfor- waterway, which rivals if it does not mation and material development are surpass any other continental river compelling the notice of the world. system. Its mines of wealth are being Its vegetable possibilities and mineral rediscovered, that made South Amerresources challenge industrial and ica the glory of the Incas, and the covcommercial enterprise, and appeal to eted prize of the Spaniards. We look that self-interest which is never irre- for a new era, already dawning, for sponsive. A great continental railway this long sleeping continent, which will be built, within a few years. from most of all needs evangelical Christhe Gulf to the Cape; the vast moun- tianity.-EDITOR.

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia impress of an arid climate, and the yoke of that creed "which seems to Between the nearer and farther have imbibed its nature from the stern east, north of India and south of the inexorableness of the desert, on the Siberian steppes, stretches the region one hand, and the utter relaxation of known as Central Asia. Here is the the oasis on the other."* roof of the world and the watershed of the largest continent. Here I. The Field to Be Evangelized three empires, India, Russia, and China, meet. Here three great re- In the following survey we include ligions have struggled for the mastery, Tibet, Afghanistan, Chinese Turkesand one after the other gained su- tan, Bokhara, Khiva, Russian premacy for centuries. Buddhism and Turkestan, and the trans-Caspian Christianity still count their adher- province, together with the steppes, ents, but Islam has swept the field, and according to the tablet the field except in Tibet, and the whole terri- under consideration has a total area tory is practically unoccupied by of 2,6gS,730 square miles and a popu- Protestant missions. More unknown lation of 23,368,000. than Central Africa and in some places less thoroughly explored; a vast area These figures, however, would give of ghastly deserts and fertile oases; a wrong impression of the real density of parched plains and navigable of population. Since the rainfall of rivers; of perpetual snow and per- Central Asia has decreased so that its petual drought. It varies in elevation rivers fail to reach the sea, far less from the low depression of the Cas- than a tenth of the total area is perpian Sea and the basin of the Turfan, manently habitable. The population, three hundred feet below sea-level, in therefore, is comparatively dense in the very heart of Asia, to the high the irrigated oases along the rivers. plateaus of Tian Shan and Mount The nomads wander from place to Kailasa, 26,000 feet above the sea. place in search of pasture for their flocks. Altho usually the mountain parts are comparatively rainy and well .. Huntington: HThe Pulse of Asia." covered with vegetation, the lowlands, which comprize most of the country, t Table (Statesman's Year Book, 1909). are intensely dry and almost absolutely desert. The people are equally Area Popula· varied, the fierce Afghan being as dif- Sq. Miles tion ferent from the Tibetan monk as is the Tibet (with Koko-nor) ..•.. 463,200 6,500,000 truculent Mongul from the mild Afghanistan ………….. 250,000 4,500,000 Chanto of Chinese Turkestan. Yet, in Chinese Turkestan ……. 550,000 1,200,000 spite of all this, 110t only the physical Bokhara …………….. 83,000 1,250,000 features of the country but the habits Kbiva ………………. 24,000 800,000 and character of the peoples possess a Russian Turkestan distinct unity, for all alike bear the Ferghana ………..•…. 35,446 1,828,700 Samaracand ………….. 26,627 1,109,900 Syr Daria …………… 194,147 1,795,400 Semiryechensk ……….. 144,550 1,122,400 Trans-Caspian Province ……. 213,855 405,500 Steppes (four provinces of Ak· molinski Semipulatinsk, Tur~ gai and Uralsk) ……….•. 710,905 2,856,100 Totals for Central Asia .. 2,695,730 23,368,000

Two main types of civilization pre- exist between India and Tibet, which vail: the condition of nomadism and are ratified by China, but no Tibetan that of intensive agriCUlture with territory may be sold or leased to any cities, centralizing life in these irri- foreign power without the consent of gated oases. Askabad, for example, the British. has a population of 30,000, and a garrison of 10,000 soldiers, and is the 2. Afghanistan, by the new demarcapital of a province nearly ten times cation of its boundaries, includes five the size of Scotland. Yet it is only a major provinces-Kabul, Herat, Kanfertile spot in the vast solitude of the dahar, Afghan Turkestan and Ba- Karakum desert. If Egypt is the gift dakshan, and two provinces, Kafiristan of the Nile, Bokhara is the gift of the and Wakhan. Oxus, or Amu Daria, and Turkestan of the Sir Daria River. Population, In the province of Herat alone as well as vegetation, in all Central there are six hundred villages, but the Asia is limited largely to irrigation chief centers of population are the areas. provincial capitals of Kandahar, Kabul, Herat, Balkh and Kunduz. I. Tibet, extending eastward from The first named is the metropolis and the Himalayan Mountains to the fron- has a population of 50,000. tiers of China, has a population estimated at over 6,000,000, according There is considerable agriculture; to the "Statesman's Year Book." The exports to India and Bokhara amount country being bleak and mountainous to at least a million pounds a year. and jealously guarded against strang- Northern Afghanistan is tolerably ers, there are still wide regions unex- rich in copper, lead, iron, etc., but the plored. The greater part of the sur- mineral resources are undeveloped. face consists of high tablelands with . The climate is, on the whole, saperpetual snow-capped mountains. In lubrious, combining great dryness the central part there are numerous with extremes of temperature. At lakes. Kabul there is snow for three months in the year, and the thermometer The climate is varied, but in general ranges from 3 below zero to IIO the air is pure and excessively dry. In above in the shade. the southern part there is agriculture. For the rest, the pursuits are pastoral. The principal trade routes for car- The chief minerals are gold, borax and avan are: Balkh to Herat, 370 miles; salt, and there has always been a large Kandahar to Herat, 400 miles by trade with China, and at present an southern and 367 miles by northern increasing trade with India. Lhasa, route; Kandahar to Kabul, 318 miles; the capital, has been once and again Kabul to the Oxus, 424 miles; and to visited by Englishmen. It stands in Peshawar on the Indian frontier, 191 a fertile plain at an elevation of nearly miles. 12,000 feet, with a popUlation of from 15,000 to 20,000. The chief marts of The common door of entrance to trade with India are Yatung, Gyang- Afghanistan from Persia is by way of tze and Gartok. According to treaties Mashad, from Bokhara by Merv, and and conventions trade regulations now from India by the Khaibar Pass to Kabul, the Gomal Pass to Ghazni, or from Chaman, the terminus of the Northwestern Railway, to Kandahar.

There are roads for artillery, but no It is by way of Kashgar to Osh and wheeled traffic and no navigable rivers Andizhan, the terminus of the Central in the country. Asian Railroad in Russian Turkestan. This route is easier physically, as it 3. Chinese Turkestan (called Sin- crosses the Terek Davan Pass (1,200 Kiang) in its widest sense includes feet) and shorter, but the Russian Kulja, Zungaria and outer Kansu, the taxes and passports favor the other Chinese dependencies between Mon- road. golia and Tibet. The inhabitants are of various races and the chief towns 4. Russian in Central Asia. The are Kashgar, Yarkand, Khotan, total area and population of Russian Kiriya, and toward the north, Aksu. dependencies and possessions in Cen- In some regions about the Kashgar tral Asia are given in the table above. and Yarkand rivers the soil is fertile; The chief centers of population, trade fruits and vegetables of all sorts are and communication are the following grown. cities: Tashkent (155,673), Kokand (81,354), Namangan (62,017), Sa- Extremes of heat and cold mark markand (58,194), Karshi (25,000), this region, zero weather changing to Hissar (10,000), Khiva (5,000), Osh sudden spring. April is often so (34, I 57), Semipalatinsk (36,040 ). warm that even then the swarms of flies and gnats which continue all About sixty-five per cent of the summer begin to be troublesome. "A population in Asiatic Russia are disagreeable feature of the otherwise sedentary, fifteen per cent seminot unhealthy climate are the strong nomadic, and twenty per cent nomads and long-continued desert winds of the steppes. The density of the which fill the air with dust and make population varies greatly. everyone irritable." The climate varies exceedingly, ac- The country has immense undevel- cording to latitude and elevation, but oped resources. For the new China is generally healthful. this region offers an easy and promising avenue of expansion analogous to The country produces cereals, fruit, the southwest of the United States. cotton, tobacco, hemp; and breeds of On the east is the desert of Gobi and goats, sheep, horses and camels. Gold, in the center the Lob-nor, a series of salt, alum, sulfur and other minerals salt lakes and marshes. are also exported.

The highest trade route in the world The means of transportation is by leads from India over the Karakorum caravan along good roads in many Pass, 18,300 feet, into Chinese Turkes- directions, but more especially the Rustan. Caravans loaded with "tea, sian Trans-Caspian Railway and the spices, doth and Korans" make the steam navigation of the River Oxus. dangerous journey. Skeletons of The Orenburg-Tashkent Railway, horses and camels strew the pathway, with its branches running south, is of and yet fifteen hundred Chinese Mos- the greatest significance for the politlem pilgrims chose this path over the ical, economical and missionary future roof of the world to Mecca in a single of this vast unoccupied area. A mere year! There is one other route to go summary of the 3,202 miles of railfrom Chinese Turkestan to the west. ways in actual operation is a startling evidence of the progress of the march

of civilization in this part of the world made itself felt on all. The wild, and a challenge to missions: fanatical Pathan from the Indian frontier allowed his ardor to cool St. Petersburg to Orenburg, I,230 down here until he became almost as miles. wild as the comfortable merchant from Bokhara. All were intelligent men, Orenburg to Tashkent, 1,174 miles. who, in their wanderings, had picked From Tashkent, steel rails stretch up much useful knowledge; and as a to Merv (603 miles), and from Merv rule the constant rubbing up against ever southward to Kushkinski (195 their neighbors had produced good miles), the furthest military outpost manners in them. They were seldom of Russia toward India, leaving a gap anything else but courteous, if they of only 500 miles to New Chaman knew that courtesy would be shown and the railway system of the north- them, and a visit from one of them west provinces. was always a pleasure. They discust The amount of money, time and politics constantly, as their trade delabor expended by the Russian Gov- pended so much on the political situaernment in works of irrigation, tion; and the man in all Asia whom bridges, railways, military hospitals they watched with keenest interest was and depots is surprizing. Abdul Rahman, the Ameer of Kabul. In addition to this railway system, The Central Asian question is one of there is a regular steamboat service great interest to them; every move in on the River Oxus between Petro the game is watched with keenness, Alexandrovsk and Charjui for over and the relative strength and probable 200 miles, and from Charjui to the intentions of the two great powers, head of navigation, Patta Hissar, for whom they regard as struggling for 288 miles. the supremacy of Asia, are freely dis- Russian Central Asia is, therefore, Ctlst by them." accessible nearly everywhere by rail or river, and the great centers of pop- A conglomeration of different races, ulation are knit together by telegraph, tribes and peoples struggling for excommerce and military occupation. istence rather than for mastery; a The highways here are ready for the medley of humanity displayed no- King, but Tibet and Afghanistan are where else on the globe in greater vastill closed lands. riety and yet welded' into a seeming unity by physical environment, a com- II. The People to Be Evangelized mon, tho alien, religion and common political hopes and fears-such is The heart of Asia has been the Central Asia. meeting-ground of many nationalities and races for many centuries. At The swarthy Afghan, the fair Mon- Kashgar Colonel Younghusband met golian, Turcomans, Uzbegs, Tibetans, men from nearly every part of Asia. Tajiks, the intellectual type from the "Ethnologically," said he, "they dif- schools at Bokhara, the enterprising fered greatly, but they were all merchant, the Khirgese nomad, the Asiatics, and nearly all traders, and Kafirs of the Hindu-Kush who comtheir general characteristics in conse- bat perpetual snow and cold, as well quence varied but little. The effect as the Chantos of the Tarim basin of Central Asian listlessness had

NOTE-In addition to the fields of Central Asia that are shaded on the map , Anam is occupied only by Roman Catholics, and Siberia only by

Catholic missionaries.-EDITORS.

scorched by desert heat-all together there are aboriginal tribes among form the population of this vast and which Moslems have been doing such unevange1ized region. Not counting successful, quiet work that already the small colony of Jews, and the 100,000 nominal Christians have larger groups of Christians of the turned Moslem. In the district of Russian Orthodox Church, a few Birsk alone there are 91,000 belonging Armenian and Hindu traders, the en- to these tribes. Within ten years they tire population is Mohammedan, ex- will all be Moslems."

cept in Tibet. Islam has spread over The prevailing religion throughout all the region and dominates the heart the whole of Tibet is Lamaism, a cor- of Asia socially, intellectually and rupt form of Buddhism, but along spiritually as strongly and over- with it there still exists the older Bon whelmingly as it; does in North Af- or Shamanistic faith. Altho the gov- rica. The city of Bokhara, with IO,- ernment is conducted by commission- 000 students and 364 mosques, is the ers appointed at Peking, it is prac- Cairo of Asia; it is the center of tically in the hands of the priests or Moslem learning and influence for all lamas, whose number is so great as to the middle East. Tashkent has over give Tibet the name of a kingdom of three hundred mosques and a large priests. According to the "States- Mohammedan library. AU the great man's Year Book," nearly all the gov- cities of Central Asia, with the excep- ernment taxes are expended on these tion of those in Tibet, are out-and-out lamas, who live in sumptuously deco- Mohammedan. Afghanistan is wholly rated temples and monasteries.

Moslem and Chinese, and Russian "Among the people polyandry is com- Turkestan, with the exception of the mon. There are courts of justice, but ruling and military classes, are also doubtful cases are often decided by prevailingly Mohammedan. lot or by ordeal, and in criminal cases The social life, the literature, archi- evidence is extracted by torture." The tecture, art, etiquette and every-day whole social system in Tibet differs speech of all Central Asia bear the widely from that of its neighbors trade-mark of Islam. An ordinary on the east and the south, and is pocket-compass goes by the name of stamped by the character of the pre- "Mecca-pointer," and the wild men of vailing faith and the practise of Hunza, shut out by the mountains polyandry. In general, education is from every contact with the outside restricted to the priests alone, but the world, have no God but Allah, and no women, on the other hand, who con- idea of the world save that its center duct most of the traffic, learn writing is Arabia. and arithmetic.

Nor has the conquest of Islam The Buddhism of Tibet is not the ceased. It entered Siberia in the six- ordinary coarse heathenism of other teenth century, but in the nineteenth parts of the world, "but a heathenism century the Moslem faith won many based on hundreds of folios, evolving adherents among the pagan tribes of their philosophic system of dialectics, the north and even among the Finns a hoary heathenism, centuries older on the Volga. Baron P. Nicolay re- than Christianity. Proud, self- ports that "In the province of U pa righteous, and self-satisfied it is, in

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA 59

spite of its hollowness and super- the reputation of being the most imficiality; stubbornly tenacious of life, moral cities of Asia." A so-called reand so complete and minute in its or- spectable woman may have three or ganization that it inexorably sways four husbands in a year because of the whole life, religious, political and divorce and temporary legal marsocial, of its adherents." riages. Among the Khirghiz women and the nomads of Central Asia in The testimony of all travelers and general, better conditions prevail; but of official documents agree regarding in Russian Turkestan and Bokhara the social, moral and intellectual deg- the usual results of the Moslem social radation and need of the Moslem pop- system are everywhere in evidence. ulations of Central Asia and of the people of Tibet. The languages used in the area un- der consideration are many. Tibetan, One of the darkest places of the derived from the Sanskrit, is the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, tongue of Tibet. In Afghanistan, is Afghanistan. According to the Pushtu is common everywhere, altho "Statesman's Year Book," "judicial the Turkestanis use Turki and the corruption and bribery are universal Kafirs have a language of their own. and the criminal law based on the Persian is the court and literary lan- Koran and tradition is barbarous in guage and is taught in the schools. the extreme." Torture in every in- The languages of Chinese and Rusconceivable form is common and the sian Turkestan are Russian, Chinese, prisons at Kabul are horribly inhuman. Under the absolute rule of the Ameer, Jagatai Turki, Kashgar Turki, Kirgthere is not even the semblance of religious liberty or personal freedom. hiz Turki, Uzbeg Turki, Wogul and The new coinage of Afghanistan Wotjak. The percentage of illiteracy typifies the relation of Church and is very high. For Afghanistan it is es- State: on the obverse side of each piece timated at 90 per cent, and for Russia is a mosque with pulpit and minarets in Asia the figures given by census are encircled by rifles, standards, swords 81.8 per cent of the males and 94 per and cannon. Persons who misbehave cent of the females. Conditions in in a mosque or omit prayers receive Tibet are nearly as bad. the lash, and the spies of the chief magistrate of Kabul make him an ob- III. How Far Occupied ject of public execration and universal dread. This extensive territory, with an area of nearly 2,700,000 square miles, Immorality of the most degrading thirteen times the size of France and type is common at court and among over twice as large as all of the the Moslem clergy. The degradation United States east of the Mississippi of womanhood is complete, from the River, has within its actual bounds residents of the palace to the dancing- only two mission stations. And the girls of the street. Among the whole- population, excluding the Cau- Chantos of eastern Turkestan social casus, of over 23,000,000 souls, of and moral conditions are very low. which at least 95 per cent is non- "Flagrant immorality is well-nigh Christian, is almost entirely unreached. universal. Khotan and Keriya have The British and Foreign Bible So- ciety reports that from its depot at

Tifiis in the Caucasus four colporteurs Church at Eli there are no other mis- and two assistants are employed, and sionaries, nor is there any Christian that the circulation of the Scriptures mission work whatsoever in all east- for 1909 was I5,529 copies. Most of ern Turkestan save at the centers men- their work, however, is among the tioned, Kashgar, Yarkand and Urum- Russian troops, and the effort to chi. At all these places even, the pop- reach the Turkish tribes of trans- ulation is so large that they are only Caucasia, who are Mohammedan, is partially reached, and all the other por- only beginning. Beyond the Caucasus tions of the area are absolutely they employ one colporteur, whose neglected.

headquarters are at Tashkent. Sales In regard to Russian Turkestan, we of the Scripture there for the past must also note as possible evangelizing year were I,705 copies. forces the German Protestants to the The Swedish Mission, organized in number of 30,000 who live in the 1&)4, occupies two stations in Turkes- Caucasus, and whose influence extends tan-Kashgar and Yarkand. In to some extent across the border. In Kashgar there is one center for Mo- Khiva and Russian Turkestan there hammedan work and two centers for are some German Mennonites ex- the Chinese. The total number of pelled from Russia for one reason or missionaries is eleven. In Yarkand another, and they try to spread the there are five missionaries working gospel among the Moslems and also chiefly among the Mohammedans. At give a good example by their Chris- both stations medical mission work is tian life. There are also some German emphasized. At Kashgar there are Mennonites at Auli-Ata, eastward between seven and eight thousand from the city of Tashkent, who have patients annually. The total number commenced to distribute the gospel of native workers at the two stations and to preach among the Khirgiz is six, one of whom is a regular evan- nation. Generally speaking, however, gelist. The four gospels have been the Sarts, U zbegs, Jews, and all the translated into Kashgari and put other populatior. of Bokhara, Khiva circulation. All the rest of the New and Turkestan, are still unreached.

Testament has been translated III The gospels have been translated into Europe, but as it now stands it is un- Uzbeg, Turki and Khirgiz, and the suitable without careful revision. For whole Bible into Russian.

the Chinese the entire Bible is, of Attempts to enter Tibet were made course, available. very early in the history of missions.

The China Inland Mission has lately In I845 (not to speak of the journey placed one of its missionaries at the of the Apostle of Tartary in 1330) capital city of Urumchi, on the east Fathers Gabet and Huc penetrated to frontier of Chinese Turkestan. The Lhasa, only to be arrested and sent one worker at that city is preparing as prisoners to Canton. Numerous himself for work among the Mohan1- attempts have been made since, both medans by the study of the Turki lan- by Roman Catholic and Protestant guage. missionaries, by way of India and Save for two or three missionaries China. The Moravian Church for belonging to the Roman Catholic over forty years has been laying

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

siege in the name of Christ to these unevangelized. The Church Mission- ancient strongholds of Buddhism. A ary Society on the northwest frontier cordon of missionary posts is being of India, at Peshawar, Bannu, Dera- drawn around Tibet, and altho it is Ismail-Khan, is in close proximity weak and wi th long gaps in the links, not only to Afghanista~, but is be- it already extends westward from ginning to carryon mission work by Kashmir along the north frontier of itineration and through its hospitals, India and Burma and reaches up to as well as the circulation of the Scrip- the north of China. tures in the semi-independent states It is more than 2,000 miles from the and frontier tribal areas between the Moravian station among the Tibetan boundary line of Afghanistan and Buddhists, Ladak, to the Chinese fron- India, in Waziristan, Tirah, Swat and tier, where the China Inland Mission Chitral. But no missionary society in on this extreme outpost is trying to India has actually crossed the Afghan reach the eastern Tibetans. The whole border from the south, nor have the story of the attempted entrance into societies from Persia on the west, or this great closed land is full of heart- from China on the east, entered the stirring heroism. The Moravian areas under consideration.

brethren now occupy three stations in IV. The Task Remaining and Estimate. little Tibet. They have prepared of the Situation grammars on the language and pub- lished a dictionary and the New Tes- Lying along the northwest frontier tament in Tibetan. of India is the extended line of C. M.

The China Inland Mission, the S. outposts all the way from Quetta Christian Missionary Alliance, the in Baluchistan to Srinagar in Kash- Scandinavian Alliance Mission, the mir. Some of these missionary out- Church of Scotland Mission, the L. M. posts are organized and equipped on S., the C. M. S., and the Assam Fron- such a scale as to be real mission tier Mission have all made prepara- bases, ready to furnish both personnel tory efforts, more or less extended, to and equipment for an advance into enter this field. Tibetans who come Central Asia, where spread out for over the border for trade are in touch more than 1,000 miles due north and with these missionary agencies. The for 3,00 miles from west to east, all natural line of approach at present the way from Meshed, in Persia, to for the penetration of Tibet seems to Batham, the first frontier station in be through China. In any case, the China, is the unoccupied heart of Asia.

evangelization of western China The great historic cities of Samar- would profoundly affect conditions kand, Tashkent, Khokand, Andijan, across the Tibetan borders. in Russian Turkestan; Turfan, Aksu, The Central Asia Pioneer Mission Rami and Khotan, in Chinese Turkes- (organized 1902) has a station at tan, and the centers of population in Hoti-Marden on the border marches Afghanistan and Tibet are all with- of India, near Peshawar. The object out missionaries.

of this mission is to enter Afghanistan. Leaving out of all consideration the Within a short distance of this out- nomad tribes so hard to reach, scat- post they report 2,000 villages yet tered as they are in sparsely settled

districts, and confining our attention Russian and Chinese Turkestan, both to the great centers of population in for the education of native workers the oases, and the cities where trade and to reach the better class of Moand travel gravitate, the number of hammedans through Christian educamissionaries required for an adequate tion. As soon as there is more liberty occupation of Central Asia, on the and present hindrances are removed, basis of only one worker for every there should be three Christian col- 50,000 people, would be 468, instead leges: one for the Caucasus, one at of a handful of isolated workers m Bokara, and one for Chinese Turkesdistant outposts. tan at Kashgar or Yarkand. Because this field is thoroughly Mohammedan To occupy only the great cities in in its character, the need for women Tibet, Afghanistan, Chinese Turkes- workers is as extensive and intensive tan and Russian Turkestan, together as is that for men. with the vassal states of Bokhara and Khiva, would mean at least one hun- When we consider the desperate dred missionaries, and of that number condition of the whole population, deat least one-half should be medical prived of all medical skill and subject mISSIOnaries. Colonel Wingate, in to every superstition and cruelty, the writing of the spiritual needs of Cen- establishment of modern mission hostral Asia, says: pitals in each of th elarge centers of population seems not only essential "One remark is applicable to all the but imperative. tribes that lie beyond the Indian frontier, to the Mohmands and Shinwaris, In regard to literary work, much to the Kohistanis and the Chitrals, to remains to be done. A periodical in the inhabitants of Swat and Dir, of Turki should be published and a large Hunza and Yasin, that they are all Christian literature prepared in the to-day without the help and relief of various vernaculars spoken. medical science and skill, and would hail with uncommon thankfulness the In the judgment of some missionary arrival of the medical missionary with leaders, the best lines of advance in his dispensary and hospital, for the the immediate future for the strategic sake of which they would tolerate his occupation of Central Asia might be Bible and listen to his exhortations, indicated as follows: First, to and learn to love the Savior of all strengthen by immediate reenforcemankind." ment the work begun so courageously and successfully at Kashgar and And what is true of the borders of Yarkand by the Swedish Mission, and Afghanistan is true of all the regions to have missions under Swedish or beyond. Danish societies begin work in the other great centers along the Russian The experience of all workers in railway in Turkestan. This work Moslem lands is unanimous that could best be done by such societies greater and better results can be ob- as would not be under political sustained through the work of medical picion on the part of the Russian Govmissionaries than in any other way ernment. A line of missionary outamong this class of people. posts might well run from New Chaman in Baluchistan to Hunza, in Educational work should be organized in all of the great cities of

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

the tributary states of Kashmir, ann traveler who has visited these lands. include between these two flanks the "I remember the rude Mongols," says stations of Wana, Sherrannee, ThaI, Colonel Younghusband, "far away in Chitral, Mustaj and Yasin. All of the midst of the Gobi desert, setting these points, altho devoid of mission- apart in their tents the little altars at aries, have already been occupied for which they worshiped. I recall nights a number of years as centers of Brit- spent in the tents of the wandering ish influence and administration by Khirgiz, when the family of an evethe political, civil and military offi- ning would say their prayers tocers of the government of India. gether; I think of the Afghan and From Hoti-Mardan as a center, the Central Asian merchants visiting me towns of Aladand and Thana in Swat, at Yarkand, and in the middle of of Dir in Baraul, Kiladrosh in Chitral, their visits asking to be excused while and Kamdesh in Kafiristan, should be they laid down a cloth on the floor and occupied. That this advance is possi- repeated their prayers; of the late ble is the opinion not only of mission- Mehtar of Chitral, during a morning's aries in India, but of Christian gov- shooting among the mountains, halternment officers. If the missionary is ing, with all his court, for a few mogoing to wait until the foreign office ments to pray; and, lastly, of the wild sanctions his going and guarantees his men of Hunza, whom I had led up a protection or the vengeance of any in- new and difficult pass, pausing as they jury done him, then the doors are reached the summit to offer a prayer closed. If the missionary is to wait of thanks, and ending with a shout until it is safe to take his wife and of 'Allah '" And this is only one teschildren into Central Asia with him, timony how the heart of Asia is it may not be possible, but the doors thirsting for the living God. are not closed to those who are willing to go in the same way as the selected The fact that there are great diffi. officers of the British Government. culties and apparently insurmountable "Unmarried men, or those who are obstacles which have hindered the willing to leave their families at home, evangelization of Central Asia in the knowing the language, strong, robust, past should not limit our faith or cool fearless, tactful-if we had a hundred our ardor to-day. The reasons for the of such qualified men, carefully se- long neglect and for the present utlected, there would be little difficulty terly inadequate occupation of any of in putting them into positions of these countries of Central Asia were enormous advantage for the spiritual doubtless both religious and political. occupation of Central Asian terri- The fanatic intolerance and pride of tories." Islam or Lamaism have baffled the faith and deferred the hope of those The present spiritual destitution who might otherwise, perhaps, have and the age-long neglect of all these entered and possest the land. Tibet countries is the strongest possible ar- still seems closed against the actual gument for their occupation. The residence of missionaries, altho the pathos of all these millions still people are being reached across its groping restlessly for the true light borders. In Afghanistan there is tofinds a voice in the record of every day an absolute veto against any mis-

sionary entering, and there is little have a strong claim to recognition.

prospect of this changing under the The recent rapprochement of Russia present regime. A convert from and Great Britain and the new demar- Islam to Christianity is regarded, cation of their respective spheres of within the realms of the Ameer, as influence in Persia will doubtless lead having committed a capital offense, to mutual understanding, and may yet and both law and public opinion throw open wide even the doors of justify his execution. Afghanistan for the proclamation of Conditions in Russian Turkestan the gospel.

and among the Chantos of Chinese It is not probable that amid all the Turkestan are not so intolerant. restless movements in the neighboring Everywhere the entrance of a med- Moslem nations-Turkey, Persia and ical missionary might prove the be- India-Central Asia and Afghanistan ginning of established work. Re- will remain dormant. On the con- garded from the purely political stand- trary, there are indications that the point, officers in the British army have Pan-Islamic movement has reached again and again admitted that hos- Bokhara and Kabul, as well as Orem- pitals and dispensaries are a valuable burg and Tiflis. Not only is there dis- asset in the pacification of frontier cussion of social reform in the Moslem tribes, and as one of the missionaries press of Russia, but the Tatar paper, expresses it: "Now is the opportunity Terdjuman, recently contained a prop- and we must seize it or sit with folded osition calling for a Pan-Islamic con- hands while others step in and do in gress to discuss the reformation of another name what should have been Islam. At present the Moslems of done in the name of Christ." Chinese Turkestan are "the essence of The policy of Russian advance in imperturbable mediocrity. They live Central Asia, as exprest in the a careless, easy, apathetic existence; famous circular dispatch of Prince nothing disturbs them. It is their Gortchakoff,* admits "that the posi- destiny, shut away from the rest of tion of Russia in Central Asia is that the world, to lead a dull, spiritless, of all civilized states which are but easy and perhaps happy life, which brought into contact with half-savage, they allow nothing to disturb." Let nomad populations possessing no fixt these Moslems, however, once become social organization . . . with the ob- aroused through the press or the der- ject not of extending beyond all rea- vish preacher, and who can tell what sonable bounds the regions under our might be the result in Central Asia.

august master's scepter, but in giving Now is the opportunity to carry the a solid basis to his rule in guarantee- gospel to them.

ing their security and in developing Nothing can hold back the advance their social organization, their com- of Western civilization into the very merce, their well-being and their civili- heart of Asia. The railway and the zation." If this official expression of caravan are forcing upon them the real purpose of Russia in Central through every pass and along every Asia be still true, then missions surely channel of communication the latest * Date~ November 21, 1864; see Hamilton's "Af· inventions of our times. At Kabul ghanistan," appendix, pages 493·497. one may see motor-cars, sewing-

UNOCCUPIED FIELD IN CENTRAL ASIA

machines, gramophones, rifles and mounted by those who have faith in smokeless-powder. One of the results God. The kingdoms and the governof the visit of the Ameer of Afghanis- ments of this world have frontiers tan to India was that he arranged for which must not be crossed, but the the erection of looms in his capital, and Gospel of Jesus Christ has no fronnow we hear of the transportation by tier. It never has been kept within camel-train of pianos, and motor-cars, bounds; it has a message for the whole and a plant for wireless telegraphy race and the very fact that there are through the Khyber Pass. For the millions of souls in Central Asia who management of all these modern in- have never heard the message bedustries a staff of European engineers comes the strongest of reasons why and mechanics is admitted into the we must carry it to them. Every year country. For some years European we hear of further advance into these physicians, both men and women, have regions of Central Asia by commerce, been under the protection and the pay by travelers and by men of science. If of the Ameer, and yet the missionary they can open a way for themselves is forbidden entrance. in spite of all these difficulties, shall the ambassadors of the cross shrink Afghanistan is perhaps to-day the back? The fact that Central Asia has most difficult country for a missionary .for the first time a place in the prayers to enter. Not only is the Ameer's and faith and enterprise of even a written permission necessary, but the few Christians is a sure promise of Indian Government also must consent its final evangelization. and no European is allowed to cross the frontier without permit. It is al- BIBLIOGRAPHY most as difficult for those who are employed by the Ameer to return to The Statesman's Year Book, 1909; Ellsworth India. Even the British political Huntington, The Pulse of Asia, New York, 1907; agent residing in Kabul is little better David Fraser, The Marches of Hindustan, Edin· than a prisoner, and hundreds of peo- burgh, 1907; Perceval Landon, The Opening of ple have been killed merely on sus- Tibet, New York, 1905; Dr. Susie C. Rynhart, picion of having visited him and With, Tibetans in Tent and Tempte, New York, given reports' of the doings of the 1901; Annie Taylor, Pioneering in Tibet, (n. d.); government. Yet all these difficulties H. G. Schneider, Working and Waiting for Tibet, of long neglect, of political barriers, (n. d.); Angus Hamilton, Afghanistan" London, and national jealousies, and religious 1906; Frank A. Martin, Un,der the Absolute Ameer, intolerance, in Tibet as well as in New York, 1907; Ralph P. Cobbold, I.nnermost Afghanistan, are oo.ly a challenge to Asia, London, 1900; Sven Hedin, Through Asia, 2 faith and intended of God to lead us volumes, London, 1898; Our N oythwest Frontier to prayer. The evangelization of Cen- in India, C. M. S. Review, August, 1908; T. H. tral Asia has in it the glory of the im- Pennell, Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan possible, and all difficulties can be sur- Frontier, Younghusband, The Heart of a Conti· nentj Wright's Asiatic Russia, 2 volumes, Lon- don. 1903.

Current numbers of RC'vue du Monde Mussulman, Paris; Dawn in Central Asia, London; The Geo· graphical Journal, London; Colonel S. Wingate, The Spiritual Needs of Central Asia, and Some Features of Chinese Turkestan. BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHOMA, JAPAN Report for the Year 1909 among Japanese emigrants, you will find a larger percentage of them are The past year has shown steady and Christians than are to be found in the encouraging progress in Christian home land. For instance, there are work in Japan. In a summary given fifteen Congregational churches (Japby Rev. Dr. Davis at the recent semi- anese) in Hawaii, with 748 members; centennial conference in Tokyo, he re- there are independent Baptist and ported as follows: Methodist churches in Seattle; and on the rolls of the first Presbyterian "There are now nearly 600 or- Church at Seattle are the names of 238 ganized churches in Japan. More members. The Presbyterian Church than one-fourth are self-supporting. in San Francisco has r75 members, These churches have a membership ex- and Miss Harwood reports there must ceeding 70,000. Last year the mem- be in the different churches at Los bership increased ten per cent. There Angeles at least 600 members. And are nearly 500 ordained Japanese these are only samples of what will be workers, 600 unordained male work- found in China, Korea, Manchuria ers, 200 Bible women, nearly 100,000 and wherever the Japanese are. scholars taught in over 1,000 Sabbathschools. There are about 4,000 stu- Testimony from an Outsider dents in Christian boarding-schools, and roo Christian kindergartens and There are also other results of other day-schools where 8,000 scholars Christian effort that are neither tabuare taught. About 400 students are lated nor reported, and yet they are a trained in the theological schools, and factor of no small importance in the 250 women in women's Bible-schools. religious life of the Japanese. In the Several of the larger churches have review of the recent semi-centennial organized missionary societies which conference there appeared in the public are extending the work in Japan and press an article by Mr. Kanzo Uchiin Formosa, Korea, Manchuria, and mura, who is a man of recognized China. The Protestant Christians ability and influence and has quite a gave for Christian work last year following among young Japanese as a nearly 300,000 yen ($150,000)." religious teacher. He affiliates with none of the sects and takes simply the But the figures given in the annual Word of God as his guide. Speaking reports come far short of showing of the recent semi-centennial conferwhat is the actual strength of Chris- ence, he says : "We must not forget tianity among the Japanese. It was that there are hundreds and thousands estimated by Bishop Evington that of Christians in Japan who have had previous to the year 1900 there had nothing to do with missionaries, and been a loss from the rolls of some who naturally on that account would 30,000 members. Such persons have take little or no interest in such a connot ordinarily given up Christianity ference." (in fact, I suppose that such are the exception), but had removed in most That there are Christians in this cases to other places, or to some other country who were not converted by country. Go where you will and missionaries or their agents, and who

IN JAPAN

without belonging to any church, and in numbers and interest all the time. knowing nothing about dogmas and I wrote you last year of the number sacraments and ecclesiastical orders, of soldiers in Manchuria who were are yet devout believers in God and calling for the gospel, and that twenty- Christ, is a fact very little known, I five or more were writing me for think. But that such is a fact is in- teaching. controvertible. "This year many of those men were "Christianity outside of churches" sent home and new ones took their is taking hold of the Japanese people places. Some who received the truth far more strongly than missionaries must remain in their regiments imagine. The Western idea, that a another year. But they are telling the religion must show itself in an or- good news to their comrades and ganiied form before it can be recog- many are asking the way of life. Not nized as a religion at all, is alien to long ago a letter came from one who the Japanese mind. With us, religion has been so zealous in leading others is more a family affair than national to study the Word with the names of or social, as is shown by the strong fifteen of his fellow soldiers who asked hold that Confucianism has had upon for the gospel. Now there are thirty us, without showing itself in any or- writing me from Manchuria telling ganized societies and movements. And me of their isolated, lonely lives, and I am confident that Christianity is begging me to send them the gospels now, slowly but steadily taking the and Christian literature. I have done place of Confucianism as the family this as far as I have been able, and to religion of the Japanese. Indeed, I show their appreciation and desire to can cite a number of cases where have it, they sent 2.50 yen to pay Christianity has been adopted in this postage. I want to send each one of form by my countrymen. those men a copy of the 'New Testa- ment for New Year's. As far as I see, Christianity is making progress in this country far "Then those who returned to their ahead of missionaries. This new homes here in Japan have been sowing form of Christianity adopted by my the seed among their friends here, and countrymen is neither orthodox nor letters are coming from people whom unitarian. We go to Jesus of Naza- I have never seen nor heard of before, reth directly, and aim to live and be asking to know the way of life. I made like Him. And I am confident want some Testaments to send them, that in making the statement, I voice too. May I have 100 copies? a sentiment of many, both known and unknown to me, who are disciples of "I am still in correspondence with Christ without having any connection over 200 people who are seeking, and with so-called "churches." want to be saved. There is nothing but the Gospel of Christ can save Work for the Soldiers their hungry souls, and I long to give it to them. "The work over the country-I mean Japan, Korea, and Manchuria," "I wonder if we realize how many people there are in this empire who says Miss L. J. Wirick, "is growing are reading the Word of God in the quiet hours of the home? And it is

blest to know that so many are calJing Christian literature is read far more for it, too." widely than many think, by non- Christians as well as by Christians. Circulation of the Bible The words of the prophets and apos- tles are quoted in the daily newspapers Owing to the absence of one of the alongside of the words of the ancient agents during the greater part of the sages of China; and many of the sayyear, and other causes, the sale of the ings of Christ are coming to be almost Scriptures was not as large as during household words. No other religious the year preceding. But the demand books are so generally read and ponis not less than heretofore, and when dered as the Christian Scriptures. we consider the fact that more than Amid the present confusion in ethical five million copies of the Bible, Tes- thought, Christian ethics are recogtament and Portions have been circu- nized by many as being the highest lated in this country during the last standard of living; and their straight thirty years, it is a wonder that so gate and narrow way are seen to lead many are being sold all the time. The to life, even by those who do .not total circulation during 1909 was themselves enter them. The Chris- 8,844 Bibles, 83AIO Testaments, and tian world-view is growing more and 255,541 Portions. more familiar; and when the Chris- tian preacher, standing in the presence This large and continuous demand of men of education, speaks of God, for the Scriptures is a sure indication he seldom any longer needs to say of a real desire among the Japanese that, when he speaks of God, he to know what the teachings of Chris- means the infinite, eternal, unchangetianity are. It is reported that there is able, and yet personal Presence that among the students especially a keen fills all the universe with His glory. desire to know the life and teachings Thus, around the churches there is of Jesus. A secular publishing-house forming an ever-widening ring of has put out a life of Christ, based upon those who are seeking after God, if Farrar and David Smith, which has haply they may find him." had a large sale. More Missionaries Wanted Another surprizing and interesting fact is that during the past ten years Looking over the vast field, and two hundred thousand copies of the seeing how much there is that is still Christian Union hymn-book in J ap- unoccupied, the J apanese hav~ awaanese have been sold. kened to the realization of the great and pressing need; and, contrary to Christianity and Society their attitude a few years ago, are asking for more missionaries. This The result of Bible distribution, is also being urged by such men as Christian preaching, and religious Rev. Mr. Ebina, who is one of the teaching are becoming more and more most popular leaders in Japan, and evident, and also in various ways. has not been classed hitherto as espe- Speaking of the work of the Holy cially friendly to foreigners. In a re- Spirit in Japan, Rev. Dr. Imbrie, in cent article on the subject of the his historical address at the recent conference, says, "Christian truths and Christian principles are finding their way into the minds of the people.

"Foreign Missionaries in Japan," he thirty-four for evangelistic work and writes; "In our opinion, it can not six for education. Similar requests be said that your mission in Japan is are being made from other missions. yet completed. It must be recognized that this mission is taking on a new Independence of the Japanese Churches significance and is becoming constantly clearer. Our revered and beloved For a number of years past there foreign missionaries are the living rep- has been a growing desire on the part resentatives of the lofty religiousness of the Japanese Christians to be inand experience which we Japanese dependent of foreign control. Some now demand. Whether the nation shall have a vigorous and well- of the mission boards have been unrounded development or not depends willing to grant it, owing to the fact on whether or not we assimilate this that so much money was being inconsciousness and experience. vested in different ways it was ieared that some of it might not be used in "You, with your strong, clear, accordance with the wishes and purethical consciousness and your kindly, pose of the donors. peaceful, loving sensibilities, have you not a motive that ought to call forth But the Congregationalists led the faith fr0111 us in Japan? If you are way, and later the Methodists, and a conscious of this, th en your mission part of the Presbyterian bodies have is as clear as the day. P olitical and followed. The results have been more economic affairs do not bring us into satisfactory than was expected. In direct relation. It is based upon the fact, it is conceded by those who are Christianity of America, which you represent, in our own spiritual life. Should you not exert yourselves to the utmost, not only for the peace between America and Japan, but in a real sense for the establishment of the Kingdom of God? Now is the time, we firmly believe, for you to bestir yourselves and manifest the seriousness of your purpose. You simply must not furl the banner of Christ; nay, rather you should lift up and advance and proclaim the gospel of the Kingdom of God on earth."

Following out this desire on the part of the Japanese for more helpers in their work, the Canadian Methodist Mission has made an estimate of the foreign missionaries needed in their part of the field during the next five years and made an appeal to the Home Board for forty new missionaries,

most concerned that it has been entire- ily cooperating in every essential mat- ly successful. Speaking for the Con- ter.

gregationalists, Rev. Dr. Greene says, "Some will naturally ask the ques- "Hardly ever before in any land has tion, 'How does the missionary feel Christianity borne riper or more about the change?" To the writer it varied fruit at so early a stage in its seems that the feeling is one of gen- history. And it is a matter for great eral satisfaction. The missionary is rejoicing that with this growth in freer to do the work than under the numbers and this multiplicity of labors old conditions, and of work there is there has been manifested an increas- certainly any amount, and enough for ing sense of responsibility for the two or three times the present mis- evangelization of Japan. There has sionary force in Japan. At any rate, already grown up a large body of self- we have not heard an expression of supporting churches which are deep- desire to get back to the old condi- ly imbued with the belief that it is tions, not even for the sake of the mis- their duty to prove to the world that sionary."

Christianity is no longer an exotic, General Outlook but has planted its roots firmly in J ap- As to the general outlook, Rev. Mr.

anese soil." Johnson, of the East Japan Mission, In a report of the annual meeting writes, "There is in Japan to-day of the mission of the American Board, among the leaders of the people, al- Rev. Mr. Lombard writes, "Especially most a universal cry for a stable basis pleasing were the many references of morality. The suicides and gross that gave evidence of the successful immoralities of students and business cooperation of the mission and the men have startled the people into in- Kumiai churches, thus further estab- quiring the reasons for such moral lishing the value of the policy that failures. Hitherto education was maintains complete mutual independ- thought to be sufficient, but the help- ence with the closest cooperative ac- lessness of the people is made appar- tivity." ent in the appeal of the Minister for Rev. Dr. Spencer testifies in regard Education that teachers and pro- to the satisfaction that has been felt fessors would try to inculcate moral in the Methodist body as to the work- ideas in those whom they taught.

ing of the plan of having a Japanese Right here we come in touch with bishop in control. In an account of this awakening conscience. All over their last annual meeting he writes, the land, from cold, wind-swept "There has not appeared on the part Hokkaido to sunny Formosa, farmers, of the Japanese any act manifesting artizans, students, merchants and the desire to exclude the foreigner. scholars are listening to the gospel He has been welcomed in all its ses- message and are being led into the sions, his voice has been heard in its kingdom. Never before has the nation deliberations, and no discrimination in been in a better attitude to receive the voice or vote is made against the mis- Truth. She is reaching out for. some- sionary. The utmost harmony and thing higher. We believe she is reach- good will has prev3iled throughout, ing for the Truth.

the missionary and the Japanese heart- "The best piece of news concerning

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

our work in the "Hokkaido is the invi- schools, before closed, are opening to tation of the president of the steel- the gospel." rolling plant to one of our Presbyterian missionaries. The company is Speaking of the future of Chriswilling to provide a home for the tianity in Japan, Dr. Motoda says, "It missionary and to equip him for his is our firm belief that Christianity will work among the six thousand em- be the future religion for the greatest ployees. What a wonderful oppor- number of the people of Japan, that tunity to bring the gospel message policy has nothing to do with the matand influence to such a company of ter, and that Christianity will be unimen." versally adopted, not because it is politic to do so, but on account of its Rev. ]. E. Hail, of the West Japan giving full satisfaction to the spiritual Mission, writes, "Marked are the evi- needs of man." dences of God's hand in recent movements affecting the whole empire. In a description of a Christian meet- During the late war, Christian work ing at the hall of the Y. M. C. A. in among the soldiers reached tens of Tokyo, the writer says, "There was thousands, who, with a favorable re- a refinement and a sweetness in those port of Christianity, have returned as faces which one does not often see, victorious heroes to homes and vil- and when one listened to what was lages heretofore shut against Christ. said by the speakers of the day and Reports of the evangelical addresses heard the prayers that were offered, at the World's Students' Federation new visions of the immediate future Conference, the first international rose before one's eyes, and that augathering ever held in the Orient, dience seemed like the city of God were published in all the dailies and set on a hilI, into which shall be gathread by millions. Homes, villages, ered all the children of God that are scattered abroad."

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS SECOND ARTICLE * BY NORTH COTE DECK We are anchored now at Tulagi, in The evening meeting is just over. the Solomons, where we have come in As I looked at the ring of woolly heads, the mission vessel Evangel for mails bowed over tattered hymn-books and and supplies. It is raining and blow- Bibles, around a flickering hurricaneing hard and at night the wind has a lantern on the hatch, while the wind wonderful way of whisking through howled and the awnings flapped and the rigging which makes one wish for the rain drove in gusts across the deck, dry land and home, where there is no I thought of the· well-lighted churches need to think of anchors dragging or and the quiet Sunday evenings at cables breaking. But we have had a home. Sunday so happy that one thanks Him again and again for the joy of being .Yet cheerless as it was outwardly, here in His service. the Lord came near to cheer, for He went through many such storms in His * For the first part see July REVIEW, pp 529, et. seq.

earthly wanderings. He is a high Then very simply we told of God's priest that can be touched with the remedy; "His medicine," reverently I feeling of our infirmities, and He has liked to call it. As they sat around on a gracious way of giving a peculiar mats, some quite children, some old joy in such service and surroundings men with horrible sores, some young which makes up for everything else. wives gaily decorated with beads, or _ Thinking over the many strange ex- men with strings of white cowrieperiences of our floating home, one's shells across their foreheads; then I mind went back to a meetipg held in thought I saw another: a heavenly wide Wanoni Bay, on the far-off Visitor, unseen yet real, and I wonisland of San Christoval. School dered how much they would have to was begun there three years ago by be changed to be like Him, as is his six men from Malaita at the urgent wish. Then the meeting ended with a entreaty of Peter Wetigo, a solitary simple hymn, almost a chorus, "Jesus Christian man who lived in the bay, saves me just now, just now Jesus where I had my first real experience saves me." of preaching to heathen. After lunch there was a quiet meet- The meeting was held in a large ing of the Christians, to carry out the house, with doors made high up and Master's wishes when He said, "This narrow, in self-defense, so that no one do in remembrance of me." I rememcould get in quickly. There were ber it was raining at the time, a heavy three seats of honor-three stumps- squall from the mountains around, but one for myself, one for the interpreter, it only seemed to shut us in with Him while on the third the old chief, idly more closely; and the surf thundered fanned himself with his great hat and on the beach a dozen yards away, but grunted approval at intervals. it only emphasized the absolute still- ness in the room as that little company Unaccustomed to native audiences, of Christians sat with heads bowed it was with very mixed feelings that reverently. one stood up to tell them about the Way. While one described the Passover feast held year after year for many The feeling which was uppermost centuries, until one evening it was held was one of utter helplessness as I for the last time in the presence of the looked at some of the faces around One who came to fulfil the picture of and wondered how they could possibly the passover lamb; and then as one understand these things which are. described the upper room, the strife, the feet-washing, and repeated the Spiritually discerned, it made one last command, "Love one another," I long afresh for the prayers of friends think most of our hearts were bared at home. We count it joy to come to His eye and bowed to His comhere, leaving home and comfort, but mand. we are helpless unless God works and' friends at home pray; always remem- Then the simple elements were ber that. We had a sheet on the wall passed around and absolute stillness with the Ten Commandments, and, reigned as we remembered Him and likening them to a foot-rule by which tried to forget the world around. Sudwe measure, tried to show how, by this denly I caught myself wondering how standard, all men "come short."

19IO] A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS

it all appealed to the group of heathen those months were. Do you remem- natives i!1 the next room, as without ber that verse about buying up the moving they squatted around in dif- opportunities? That just seems to fit ferent attitudes silently watching this this man, with his brief and fruitful strange, impressive service through service.

the open door of the darkened room While at Wanoni I paid a visit to beyond, their white eyeballs gleaming all that remains to remind the world in the gloom and the strings of white of Tom Solomon. There was great cowrie-shells making strange mark- difficulty in getting a guide, all being ings on their faces. And then we afraid, as well they might because it scattered, each, I think, wanting to was full of danger to them. We fol- be alone to live over again those lowed the river up some two miles, solemn moments of fellowship with a dark eerie gorge, the stream rush- Him. ing over boulders and between banks This district, too, like so many of ferns and overhanging creepers.

others here, has already its martyr. Sometimes we jumped from boulder Tom Solomon was a candidate in to boulder, or climbed around pro- Queensland, but returned to the jecting banks, holding on to decaying islands before being baptized. Coming roots and fragrant creepers, till we back to Wanoni Bay he began attend- reached a place where there was a ing school at once; but he did more. little more sunshine and a narrow Taught like all the others that he was ledge bet'ieen the river and the steep, "saved to serve," he became a zealous rising hill. Here we found the over- worker, bringing so many to school grown garden and the blackened and that the chief on his side of the river desolate ruin of a native hut. Only became alarmed. the skeleton framework was left, So he invited T 0111 back to his old gaunt and bare. I could not help home on the banks of a mountain looking up on the hills around for river under pretense that he wanted some savage face watching tiS out of a school. There silently in the dead the bush.

of night three men fell on him and But it was all silent, deadly silent, hacked him to pieces with axes. Tak- except for the rustle of the stream ten ing what remained of his body, they feet below; and a kind of chill came threw it over the high bank of ferns over us all. At any moment some one into the river below and then burned might have safely shot us from above.

down the house. Among the ashes near where the The chief refused to allow anyone head of the dead man's bunk had ap- to bury the body. So there in the parently been, I came across the stream, head down, it lay, a ghastly blackened and rusted head of an ax, warning to alI others not to come to perhaps one of those used that dark school; till God, I think, in pity sent night.on the unsuspecting man. And a flood which carried the body down there the three of us, bareheaded, and out to sea, where it awaits "that stooping under the broken rafters, great day." with the music of the stream in our Tom had only been home a few ears, joined in reverent prayer- short months; yet how well invested prayer that God would look down and

that He would avenge the blood of beach. Truly "if a corn of wheat fall His servant by bringing in many into the ground and die it bringeth through this thing, "That he being forth much fruit," and friends, we dead might yet speak." What a com- ought to lay down our lives for the fort that Jesus knows and cares. brethren. The fruit appears already, for one of those stealthy murderers Then parting the ferns which shut has since been converted after steadily out the river from view, we turned attending the services, and now the down-stream and homeward; and I old chief wants to move down to the noticed that the guides went faster beach to have school in his village, than before and seemed relieved when and we expect a martyr's harvest. at last we stept unharmed onto the A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE flY GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D.

Eight centuries ago, when the world sons of men. What then have we to was Europe and the Nearer East, do with "attack" and "defense," with there rang through Christendom the "army" and "conquest"? We may recry, "To arms! Let us rescue the gret dropping the word "crusade" beholy sepulcher from the infidel; snatch cause of its etymological meaning, but the symbols of our faith from Moslem even this word conveys so sinister a hands." Is it not the irony of history meaning to those we wish to help that that to-day Moslem bayonets alone it is better that we simply let it hold prevent "Christians" from fiying at its place in past history, each other's throats in those holy places? Hark! is the cry echoed from the east to the west, from Moslem to The "Christian" nations are indeed Christian lands, a challenge? It lacks armed to-day in a fashion which the ring of a challenge. It is too makes us smile at the brave panoply plaintive for that. It is altogether in of the crusading knights as we do at a minor key. It is a cry for help. It children's mimicry of war. But the is a distress signal. "Have compasforces that are gathered here have no sion on our poverty, our ignorance, armies at their back. Competition in our helplessness. Help us to break the hurried laying down of Dread- and cast away the fetters riveted and noughts in the great ship-building rusting on our limbs for ages and genyards does not concern them. The erations. We see you standing erect, very terminology of war and battle we like men, clothed, fed, sheltered, discard. See! we wear no coats of walking, running, winning in the race mail; siege guns, mountain batteries, of life. Give us a fraternal hand. armored cruisers we have none. Never mind our conceit of a lineage Enemies we have none among all the and a national history confessedly il-

1910j A MOSLEM: INVI'fATION ANt A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

lustrious and more ancient than your march with us along the path of maown. Don't remind us too often that terial progress toward the attainment all that is noble in our lineage and of material prosperity and wen-being. our history is underground. You can They are attempting at one bound the help us. Come and let us help you establishment of constitutional governto see how you can effectually bring ment. They are learning the ABC us the help we need. of liberty, individual and national, and they have not yet learned the entire Now, as we consider what the in- alphabet. They do some groping in vitation and welcome extended by the conduct of a deliberative and legis- Moslem peoples to Christians of the lative assembly. But they are honestly West really signifies and implies, let trying to learn and put in practise the us see and frankly acknowledge that, lesson learned through experience except in very few and isolated cases, and practise, ages long, by the Westit does not imply any readiness to ac- ern nations, and in this they ask our cept and profess our religion in place help. It is in a good degree a fra:- of their ancestral faith. Our privilege ternal appeal. The appeal is meeting and duty in this regard will be consid- with a fraternal, if not wholly unselfered further on. ish response.

I. What, Then, Do Moslem Peoples Ask Egypt, perhaps, presents the best il- lustration of the significance and value From Christians of the West? of the Christian response to this cry of an opprest and distrest people. We I. The Moslem world powers ask see there a Moslem people, in the "Christians" to come and teach them space of a quarter of a century, lifted, the art of war on sea and land, as under Christian influence, out of dense "Christians" practise it, and to supply poverty and its attendant hopelessness them with such war material, such into rapidly increasing material prosweapons of precision as will enable perity; lifted from abject, almost anithem, as Japan has done, to cope on· mal, slavery into conscious manhood. equal terms with their "Christian" neighbors; and "Christian" nations Even in Turkey, under the iron rule are acceding to their request. of absolutism, progress was making in the larger cities of the empire for The question here raised is one which the long stride toward liberty and runs deeper than the purely political material prosperity taken two years relations of Mohammedan to Christian ago. Better roads, better houses, betgovernments. One fact we are in ter lighting, better sanitation are evidanger of failing, it may be fatally dence of progress made. In these and failing, to grasp, viz., that in a Moslem in other and similar ways Mohammestate questions civil and questions re- dans in Turkey have profited from ligious, civil officers and religious of- their proximity to their neighbors of ficers, are not merely united: they are the West. Along this path of progress identical. The sharpest sword a Mos- they will, we hope, advance, with more lem ruler wields is that of his prophet. elastic step, in the years to come. Church and State in Islam are vitally joined and inseparable. 3. Leading Mussulmans invite and welcome Christian help in their efforts 2. Moslems and Moslem peoples are asking us to help them arise and

worthily to educate their people high-school conducted by the Amerthrough schools and the press; to in- ican mission in Constantinople, three troduce scientific healing, and even in were Mussulmans. Of the three, two, their struggle, under great difficulties, brother and sister, were from one for social reform. family and had attended the school for seven years. The father, a physician, Weare far from claiming that the was the most intensely interested Mussulman peoples of Turkey, as a listener present at the closing exerwhole, or any large fraction of those cises of the school. The mother also peoples, join in this appeal to us for was present on a balcony overlooking help in these more vital movements the stage. There was no person shartoward reform. ing in the exercises of that occasion more self-possest, more modest and How much in earnest, how intelli- less self-conscious, than the young gent and determined some thousands Turkish maiden of that little group of of Mohammedans have long been in pupils. their effort to approach a Christian standard intellectually, hygienically, What possibilities of good and that and morally has ~en abundantly evi- of the highest are not infolded within denced by the increasing number of the high moral and Christian training Mussulman youth attending Christian of the schools and the press estabschools in Constantinople, in Cairo, in lished among Mussulman peoples by Beirut, in Tabriz, Teheran, and all Christians of the West and now welover India; by the rapidly increasing comed by those peoples. circulation of the Bible and of Christian literature among Mohammedans What, then, and how much has been and by the crowding of our hospitals accomplished in our response to the with Mussulman patients. On the invitation and welcome extended by part of all these there is a cordiality, Mohammedans to Christians of the a gratitude, a manifestation of frater- West ? We will make no boast connal feeling quite as marked as is found cerning the purely material benefits among profest Christians. Examples conferred by Christians upon Mohamof what is here stated could be given medans in the later years. They which would swell this brief paper into themselves make much of this. Some a large volume. results of this contact between the East and the West has more than ma- Observe that all this is new in the terial worth. But if this were all, we history and experience of Mussulman have done little of real and permanent peoples. That it is profoundly signifi- value in relation to our fellow men as cant, who can doubt? That in Tur- spiritual or even as moral beings. key, till July, 1908, all this accumulating influence of Christian upon Mo- But when we consider what is inhammedan was altogether outside of volved in the third class of influences anything resembling a propagandist mentioned, which are welcomed by movement, that the approach has been an liberal and enlightened Mohammefrom Moslem to Christian adds great- dans, the value of the influence is imly to its significance and value. mensely increased.

In the class of eight, two boys and Waive for the moment the purely six girls, graduating last year from a intellectual uplift which Western edu-

1910J A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

cation brings to Mussulman peoples. hardly for a Christian to enter the lists Estimate, if you can, the significance in refutation of this interpretation, of the moral training which we are in- even tho it necessitates the sealing up vited to bring to Moslems. There are of many specific commands Qf the many excellent moral precepts in the Koran and an ignoring of the whole Koran, but there are other teach- history of Islam. The welcoming of ings, "revelations" called out by the Christian civilization and education by moral degeneracy of Mohammed's Moslem peoples wiII produce sur- later life, which have profoundly and prizing results. Give to Mussulman balefulIy influenced the devotees of children of this and coming genera- Islam for almost thirteen hundred tions the ethical teachings of Christ's years. The significance of this in- "Sermon on the Mount," as· the foun- fluence is seen in the necessity under dation on which to build their charac- which the most intelIigent Mohamme- ters, and then fraternity will be neither dans feel themselves placed to resent spasmodic nor superficial. And then Christian criticism of Mohammed's a religion of creed and form disso- moral lapses, or to apologize for them ciated from life and conduct will be a on the ground that a prophet can not thing of the past, and the great err, and also by completely divorcing dynamic of the personality of Jesus religion from life, and that both theo- will demonstrate its attractive and retically and practically. In the light saving power. of the life and teaching of Jesus, where true religion and true life are identi- II. Our Invitation to Mohammedans and fied, it is monstrous to claim that a man may be at once a favorite of the Their Response Most High and a sensualist and merciless to his enemies. What is this invitation? In one word it is an invitation to accept Jesus Events like those of April, 1908, at Christ alone as revealer of God and and near Adana, and like those which Savior of men. took place all over Turkey in 1895-96, are entirely in accord with specific The response made to this invitaprecepts found in the Koran and with tion by the overwhelming mass of the "prophetic" example, and will recur 230,000,000 of Mohammedans in the whenever religious fanaticism sets world is an indignant, or contemptuous aflame the ferocity and cupidity of or blind refusal. "Christianity is for faithful Mohammedans, provided you," they say, "and Islam is for us. .there be the incentive of a permission Ours is the later, the final revelation given by their acknowledged Kalif of God to men. It is the perfect rewith an armed force behind him, and ligion. We accept the Tevrat, the with the hope of plunder and political Tebour and the Injil. We now ask gain before them. you to accept the Koran. Do you suppose we will throw that aside and Islam and the Koran have recently accept only the other three as you do? been authoritatively interpreted as God forbid!" favorable to constitutional government and to equality of Christian and In what way are we to meet and Mohammedan under the law. It is overcome this repulsion? How are we first to gain a hearing for Christ's message, and then to secure the ac-

ceptance of the priceless boon Christ and love united, before Moslem eyes, offers to men. and that sort of crusade will soon draw devotees of Islam-sooner than I. Unquestionably, first of all, by it will draw heathen peoples-into a making the Christian life irresistibly real brotherhood, all alike children of winning. True, Mohammedans act- one Father, with one head, Jesus ually separate religion from life; but, Christ. To the invitation so given all the same, none anywhere are more those Christians in Moslem lands who quick to appreciate the charm, none are accustomed to look below the surmore ready to respond to the winning face of life around them note the repower of pure and unselfish living sponse of acceptance, wide-spread and than those acquaintances one forms real, if far from general. Indeed, the among Mussulman peoples. opinion is ventured that in Turkey, where the chronicled results of mis- It is not the doctrine of the trinity sionary effort are mainly found among which has kept Mohammedans from the Christian races, those results becoming Christians. It is the un- which do not lend themselves to lovely character and conduct of the statistical statement, but are far-reach- Christians they have known all ing and full of promise for the future, through the centuries which has are found more among Mussulman closed and barred their hearts against than among Christian races. Christ. 2. The missionary among Moham- No contrast in the moral world is medans should invite those whose conceivably greater than that between friendship he has gained to study the the life of Christ and the later life of New Testament and also Church his- Mohammed. The one great mission tory with his personal assistance. of the Christian world is to hold Christ Without such assistance intelligently, before Moslem eyes. The person of systematically . and sympathetically Christ as revealed to us in the gos- rendered, any Mussulman inquirer is pels, this simply and alone, taught sure to go wrong. It is on the basis and lived by Christians, is our fra- of such study alone that discussion ternal invitation to the Mussulman of Christian doctrine can be fruitfuJIy world. Apparently, slight response conducted. A Moslem inquirer often, has yet been made to this invitation. in a first interview, proposes his ob- Is not the reason of this found in th~ jections to the doctrine of the trinity. fact that, till this day, the winning, Such a discussion at that time will be attractive person of Christ has been fruitless, and more probably worse hidden, caricatured even, as it has than fruitless. The Oriental mind is been presented to Mohammedans? constitutionally averse to logical and systematic procedure in investigating a Even if we do not recall the lurid subject, especially if feeling and perhistory of Europe, and take only the sonal interest enter into the result. present spectacle presented by Christendom before the Mussulman world, The advance made in recent years, how little do we see that personal even in Mohammedan countries, in power which has made Christianity physical science, tends to correct this dominant in the world! Let Chris- habit of the Oriental mind and will in tendom disarm, and exhibit, not battleships and colossal armies, but law

A MOSLEM INVITATION AND A CHRISTIAN RESPONSE

time result not only in freer religious from unfriendly eyes one's most ininquiry and discussion, but also in timate thoughts and experiences more fruitful study by Mohammedans greatly helps to keep the response to of the Bible and of the nature and his- Christ's invitation unuttered. The call tory of Christianity. The Mussu1man from the crucified and glorified Lord is already anxiously asking why it is is "Follow me and I will bestow upon that the devotees of Islam are every- you life eternal, life more abundant. where left behind in the race of life If you love me, keep my commandas compared with Christians, even ments." Love to Christ at its strongwhere, as in Turkey, Christians are est forces open confession, and imthe subject races and Mohammedans pels to that testimony which life, and are the ruling race. The inquirer is it may be death alone can seal, the reaching an answer to his question testimony that a convert remaining a which is essentially false. It is an leaven among his own people can renimportant part of the duty of the der, testimony of unique and permissionary to help him to gain a true suasive power. and right answer to his inquiry. Are there not many in every Mos- 3. It is for Christians to advance lem country who have, in their secret still further in their approach to Mo- conviction, seen the mighty contrast hammedans. It remains for them to between the person of Christ and that say in the utterance of fraternal love of Mohammed, felt the recoil of an and solicitude, "Come now, accept the honest and aspiring soul from the message of salvation made you in the duty of following their leader from gospel. Jesus the Christ is the one Arabia, and felt drawn toward the Savior of men. Follow Him, obey pure teaching and the attracting per- His commands. Receive life from sonal power of the uplifted Jesus?' Him." What will be the response to Are there not those-an increasing this invitation? There may follow, number-who see that religion which not controversy, but serious fraternal consists of a creed and of an opus consideration, under the light of operatum and permits its devotees to sacred Scripture, of history, biog- break ad libitum everyone of the raphy, reason, above all, under the commands of the second table of the convincing power of the Spirit of divine law proclaimed from Mount God; and the final result will be a full Sinai, can not be from God or lead to conviction and surrender to Jesus God? Christ. It is for us to foster this leaning of Then what? Then the great trial men, born devotees of Islam, toward comes. Mind and heart submit to one greater than Moses, one who said, Christ. But old customs, relatives, "Before Abraham was, I am," one early friends, personal interests, all who lives still and evermore. It is unite to make open confession of his for us to lead wanderers to Him who new faith by one born a Moslem as is "the Way, the Truth and the Life." near to the impossible as we can well conceive. The age-long habit of It is for us tenderly, patiently, ur- Orientals, where the social tie is gently, to repeat in Moslem ears the stronger than in the West, to conceal invitation, "Come to Jesus." The re- sponse, "If it tarry, wait for it. It

will surely come and will not tarry." before Moslem eyes, among Moslem Have we any right to doubt this? peoples, will, according to His own When the invited guests make their promise, draw all men unto Himself. excuses, and keep one another in coun- Events transpiring in the world are tenance in slighting the royal invita- hastening on this result. tion to the heavenly feast, let us not forget the hungry souls in the high- The Hearer of prayer will use-is ways and under the hedges, and let us using-His own mighty forces to asnot be discouraged if even they have sure the answer to the prayers of His to be compelled to come in and par- people. Let us not be impatient in take of the heavenly feast. The the face of difficulties, obstacles and providence of God, at work in the delays. Let us confidently commit the world, is one of the compelling forces banner we bear aloft to those who with which we cowork. The Spirit of come after us, when the evening God works on human hearts where shadows of our own lives lengthen. our dul1 eyes see men as trees walk- Victory is emblazoned on all its ample ing. Christ, the ever-living Christ, folds. To the eye of a robust faith by and through those who live Him the day of the full redemption of the Moslem world draws on apace.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF TANGIER Mr. Mayer Barkey has just joined the truth." In the afternoon we went Dr. Goldstein, of the Mildmay Mis- visiting with the doctor, and were resion to the Jews, in the work at Tan- ceived very nicely. While he was atgier, Morocco. He sends the fol1ow- tending to the patient I talked with ing notes. the other members of the household about their souls' needs and invited What I like is the abundance of them to our Bible classes. work to be done. The Jews seem to be !Iuite accessible and without preju- In the evening a young man came dice. They seem to be a type we do not often meet. What a blessing to be for an English lesson and r conducted able to enter freely into their houses and to gain a listening ear! I have the lesson for the doctor. We had an already begun work and will tell you interesting conversation, and as the something of my experience. young man was quite ignorant of his faith and of the Bible I asked him to On Monday morning we had about read the history of Bible characters, seventy patients. I was introduced by Abraham, Isaac, and others, write a Dr. Goldstein, and they welcomed me composition on each, and I would corvery kindly. After a little singing I rect his composition and discuss it spoke to them from John 3, about the with him. He comes twice a week. way Christ treats those who come to Him. They paid every attention to There are many opportunities, too, the words spoken, and nodded their of speaking to those who come at odd heads, as if to say, "You are telling times to see the doctor. One man seemed to have already thought about the truth in Christ, for as soon as I

IMPRESSIONS OF

began to speak to him he referred to since several families usually live to- the difficulties of confession. I quoted gether in what is called a patio, and the words of Jeremiah, "The fear of as soon as they see us they all gather man bringeth a snare," and told him around us. that his words showed lack of confidence in God to help us in difficul- In another house where two families ties. live together, a statement that I was a converted Jew led to a long conver- There were twenty-one at the Wed- sation on the Scriptures. They said nesday evening class. It was a pleas- at once, "You will never make us beure to see the interest and attention lieve that the Messiah has come and of the people. They sang very heart- convert us." I replied that I was sure ily and listened most attentively. At that I could not, but that God was the end of the meeting they thanked able. They contradicted me vigorus very much, an unusual thing for ously the first time, but still they were Jews, and they promised to come regu- interested in what I said and asked larly. me to call again. The second time there was less contradiction, and they I am thoroughly enjoying the work, seemed to think there was much truth and am finding more to do than I have in what I said. They asked for a time for. Nearly all the families I Bible, and when I took it to them I have called on want me to go again, had to spend another hour and a half. and often ask me why I have not been In fact, the people are becoming so sooner, tho I may have called the very interested that besides expressing a week before. I waste no time when I wish for frequent visits they are atvisit them, for I speak to them all the tending the meetings very regularly. time of the Gospel of Christ as the power of God unto salvation. Some- A few days ago we were all invited times they ask me to rcad to them, and into a Jewish house. An educated at others I suggest that we should young man, well acquainted with Hehave a little reading of the Bible, and brew, began to ask questions about they listen most attentively. various Bible truths. He became so interested in the explanations and the On two consecutive Saturdays a fulfilment in Christ of prophecies that man asked me to go to his house. I we spent practically all the time in went and found that he was very much speaking about them. The doctor and interested in the things of Christ. His one of the others also took part. wife, a very intelligent woman, seemed to have been brought up by devout At Passover time fewer patients Jewish parents. She can read Hebrew came to the dispensary and not much and she understands it a little. At visiting could be done. During these first she held to rabbinical Judaism; days I enjoyed talks with the patients, but when I pointed out some of its not giving them an address as usual, defects, quoting passages in Hebrew but standing among them and asking in support of what I said, she grad- questions. Little by little they were ually consented to listen to gospel brought to see their need of salvation truth. Two sisters and some neigh- and the provision God had made for bors were also listening attentively, every individual soul in Jesus Christ. an advantage we generally have here, I believe more profitable work has

been done with the few in this way bodies would give them entrance into than with the many. One day I opened the Kingdom of God, but a look of my Bible at the seventh chapter of faith at Jesus Christ and acceptance Revelation, and I felt there was a of Him as their Savior would insure message for the people in the four them salvation. By virtue of His last verses. I said to the patients it blood they could receive pardon and seemed to me a great pity that the be cleansed and made fit for heaven. Jews were taking so much trouble and spending weeks over the cleaning of I often hear Jews and Jewesses say, their houses, when they were not the "How true is all that he is reading and least concerned to cleanse their hearts, explaining to us." And sometimes which could be done so easily to the they grumble at the heavy burden the profit of their souls. I told them that rabbis have put upon them. We trust no cleaning of their houses or their that all this by the Spirit of God will bring forth fruit to everlasting life.

HINDRANCES WHICH THE SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN JAPAN PRESENT TO THE ACCEPTANCE OF THE GOSPEL * BY REV. J. G. DUNLOP A volume might be written on helps be served at meal-time. "With imand encouragements which the social placable minuteness, with ferocity of conditions in Japan present in our detail, everything was ordained for Christian work, but I have been asked him, even to the quality of his footto speak on hindrances, and this paper gear, the cost of his wife's hair-pin, will deal with hindrances only. and the price of his child's doll."

The hindrances which the social "The result was to suppress all conditions in Japan present to the ac- mental and moral differentiation, to ceptance of the gospel arise chiefly numb personality, to establish one unifrom the social organization. It is form and unchanging type of characwithout doubt the most closely-knit ter. To this day every Japanese mind communalistic system on a large scale reveals the lines of that antique mold which the world has ever seen. For by which the ancestral mind was commany hundreds of years the Japanese prest and' limited." have lived under a system by whichto quote one of Lafcadio Hearn's Hearn calls it the rule of the dead. compact sentences-"personality has "The hand of the dead was heavy, it been wholly supprest by coercion, the is heavy upon the living to-day." life of every individual being so or– dered by the will of the rest as to Of course, that was old Japan. render free action, free speaking, free Feudalism was abolished by law a genthinking out of the question." eration ago, but you can not destroy feudalism in a generation. We have Legislation and social custom in old it to-day in every family, in every pub- Japan were absolutely tyrannical. lic office, yes, in every church in this Every detail of the heimin's (com- land. In theory, the individual has maner's) existence at least was pre- become free; in practise, he is not scribed by law, from the size, form, much more free than his ancestors. No man is yet complete master, in our and cost of his dwelling down to the Western sense, of his activities, his number and quality of the dishes to time, his means. In Japan there is * A paper read before the Council of Presbyterian and Reformed Missions at Karuizawa, Japan, on August 26, 1909.

SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN JAPAN 61

still "interference extraordinary," to bars and from the officials or elders use one of Hearn's illuminating of the village or ward section of the phrases; and, to quote another, the town in which one lives that is almost power of the community for "com- incredible. Even now the only safe pulsory cooperation" is still extreme. and comfortable rule of conduct in a "Compulsory cooperation" – is not Japanese community is to act in all that suggestive of some council his- things according to local custom. The tory? We marvel at the demands that slightest divergence from rule is reare made upon us missions in this land, garded with disfavor, and privacy men and women from countries that does not exist. I often tell the ] aphave known personal and political anese in my preaching that Chrisliberty for centuries, where self-asser- tianity, if nothing else, will in time tion and self-government have never give them a different style of house been represt, personality never been to live in, for Christ said: "But thou, clipt like a hedge, restrained and when thou prayest, enter into thine pruned and clipt in a hundred ways as inner chamber, and, having shut thy in this land-I say, we marvel at these door, pray to thy Father who is in demands, but what can you expect in secret, and thy Father who seeth in a nation where the individual of every secret shall recompense thee." Smal! class is at once "coercer and coerced, chance for privacy in a land whose like an atom in a solid body, able to walls are of paper that a wet finger vibrate, indeed, but the orbit of his can easily pierce. Here everybody vibration most rigidly fixt?" knows all about everybody, and eccen- tricities and singularities are quickly How does all this hinder Christian marked and quietly supprest. There work? That needs but brief state- is restraint everywhere, from three diment. In a community where, gen- rections-from above, from one's erally speaking, no one is free, evan- equals, and from below. This last gelism can not make rapid progress. sort is not the least formidable as In the family no one is free. Mar- witness the "strikes," so called, and riage does not, as with us, mean the other troubles in Japanese schools, of foundation of a new family: it is a which a Japanese paper related lately mere incident in the history of a fam- that there have been over 2,500 altoily long established. Either the wife gether since the beginning of the or the husband becomes the adopted Meiji era, forty years ago. With child of another family. Marriage. such pressure from above, from about, signifies adoption. In either case, from below, how much personal whether the young woman goes as liberty has one to investigate freely yome (bride) or the young man as and iustly a new teaching presented yoshi (adopted son), the new bond is to him? one of bondage to a househoJd, a family with a history and traditions I was struck two days ago in hearand religious connections of many ing the annual report with the many generations, perhaps of centuries. The references to successful Sunday-school children of the new couple belong to work. Why is the Sunday-school the family, the traditional ancestral work easier than other Christian family, rather than to the father am! work? Because the children in this mother. No one is really free in the land have a freedom that no one else family. Everybody from the youngest has. With us of the West, repression to the grandfather is subject to some is strongest in the case of the child, one else or to the whole family, living but Japan reverses that. I sometimes tell the Japanese that with us the and dead. child is in tutelage but the adult is And as the individual is not free in free; while with them the child is free and the adult is in bondage. Not the family, the family is not free in merely tip to the age of school life but the community. There is in this land an amottJ.t of interference from neigh-

considerably beyond it, the child has those cities, but mostly from people a degree of liberty far greater than is from the provinces temporarily domallowed to Western children. In fact, iciled in the large cities. This is not in Japan, children are so unrestrained said in disparagement of those great and allowed to be so mischievous that preachers and pastors. Their churches a Japanese proverb says: "Nanatsu are strong churches and they are great 'J'atsl~, michibata no ana de sae mo men. But it by no means follows that, nikumu." "Even the holes by the because they have succeeded in buildroadside hate the boy of seven or ing up churches of several hundred eight years old." Later, unfortunate- members in Tokyo or Osaka, they ly, this freedom is curtailed to a tragic could do the same thing in other and fatal degree and children are places. I should like to see Mr. taken away from our Sunday-schools Demura or Mr. Miyagawa spend ten just when- they are approaching the years in the city of Takata, Echigo, or age when experience and the psychol- in Toyama, Etchu, or in Takaoka, the same province, or in some of the ogists teach us the young mind and smaller towns along the same coast. heart are most susceptible to religious In a large section of which I spoke in influences, that period of adolescence our mission the other day, where when the doors of the heart in most there are several towns of more than cases are closed to the earthly parent, 10,000 each, and numerous villages, and, if the individual is not to suffer and hundreds of thousands of people, great harm, should be opened out to where one of our mission stations has the Father in heaven. In America and for many years maintained two England, the age at which young peo- earnest evangelists, changing the men ple come most easily under religious from time to time, there has been, to conviction is between 16 and 20, and my knowledge, just one baptism in a what a blest thing it is so, that at dozen years. Nat even the greatest the time of greatest moral danger, preacher in Japan could have greatly God daims us for His own! But in influenced the adverse conditions Japan the susceptible age is after 20, there. The force of custom, oftraoften after the soul is besmirched and dition, the power of the many over bedraggled in sin. Why? Because the individual, or individuals here and in the earlier age, 16-20, the young there over the many, is still too strong people of Japan are still studying or in those communities to admit the working at home or near home. In Word of Truth. school they are in the middle school, in their own province within a few It is this fact that makes some of us miles of the tombs of their ancestors. wonder whether the time has even Later, in the high-school age, they yet come for a general advance upon have to journey to Tokyo, Kyoto, the villages of Japan-at least in the Sendai, etc., and are absent from home more backward sections of the ema year at a time, sometimes for two pire. That it must be made someor three years-and it is then first that time, and that it must be a foreign the Truth can get at them. In fact, in missionary task and can not be left to most cases, the fisher of men, if he is the Japanese church alone, we are to catch the Japanese, has to catch him ready to concede. But we realize from away from home. It is not universally our experience,. our hard, barren exso, but I venture to estimate that nine perience, not in the villages, but in the out of ten of our Christians have been towns and smaller cities, that it will be converted at a distance from the home a task calling for an immense expenrestraints. The great churches in diture of human prayers and human Tokyo, Osaka, and Kobe – Mr. tears, of human life and of golden Demura's, Mr. Miyagawa's and others treasure, and there is such a thing as -get their members, not from families beginning too soon. In the Roman that have been long established in Empire the cities were Christian long

SOCIAL CONDITIONS IN

before the country, so that the word three yen per year, have been securedfor countryman, paganus, the native it is hardly too much to say that they of the pagus or country, came to mean have been dragooned and driven into unbeliever, pagan; the dweller on the the society, many of them being people heath was the heathen. It will not be without an atom of what we ordinarily different in Japan. The great mass call philanthropy in their whole conof Japan's fifty millions are not in the stitution. When Japan contributed great cities, not in the Hokkaido, IOO,OOO yen to the San Francisco where the population is largely one earthquake sufferers a few years ago, of immigrants from the south, up- how was the money obtained ? We rooted from their old homes and freed know how such sums are obtained in from the old restraints, and among the West. They are free-will offerwhom, therefore, Christian work is ings of men and women whose hearts measurably easier. The great mass live are moved by sympathy for those who in the vill~Kes and towns and small are in trouble, but here that sum was cities where the population is com- levied on the ·nation, so much per paratively stationary, where, in large household. Even the Church in Japan measure, the same families continue raises its money much in the same way. Little is left to the will of the from generation to generation, where individual. The system of levy is everyone knows everyone else, where everywhere in operation. This is a local society has been pruned and dipt, great hindrance in the early stage of bent and bound, like those wonder- Christian work, in the stage when the fully shaped trees that you sometimes missionary has chief charge and befind in old gardens, that can not easily fore there is a body or group of Japbe trained into new shapes. anese members who can coerce-in the gentle, smooth way of Japan, but I need not give illustrations of this coerce – the individual into doing denial of liberty to the individual. Everybody engaged in Christian work what he ought. in this land knows these things, and Another of the results of the ancient knows how the work is hindered and languishes because of them. social order is an extreme formalism. The missionary or evangelist does not And as the rigid regimentation of easily come into close touch with the society in Japan has denied liberty to ] apanese individual. He is surroundthe individual, it has largely crusht ed by a whole barbed-wire entangleout spontaneity and voluntariness, the ment of formalism which is not easily very qualities that are Christ's first cut through. Dr. Gulick, in his "Evodemand of men. It is "Whosoever lution of the Japanese," has a strong shall confess me before men"; "If thou chapter on "Indirectness and Nominalshall confess"; "vVhosoever will let ity"-the )'umei mujitsu (having the him take"; "Thy people shall be will- name but not the reality) feature of ing in the day of Thy power"; "Every ] apanese life. It is a land in which one whose heart stirred him up, and emphatically things are not what they everyone whom his spirit made will- seem, a land in which you have always ing, brought Jehovah's offering"; to be looking beneath the surface to "Whosoever is of a willing heart, let get at the reality of things. The him bring it." That is the way of servant of Him who "knew all men Christianity, but it has never been the and needed not that any should tesway of Japan. Japan has perhaps the tify of man" learns in time the short largest Red Cross Society in the ways of approach to the hearts of men world, a society with a philanthropic even here, but it is only after long object and whose members might be experience and self-discipline, and supposed to have joined because they everywhere the acceptance of the goswanted to join, of their own free will ; pel is hindered by the all-prevailing but we know how that million and a formalism of the Japanese people. half of members, each paying their

In addition to lack of freedom and up of government college professors, of spontaneity and voluntariness and government college students, a few to formalism, I should charge up middle- and normal-school boys and against the old social order also a sys- girls, two or three teachers of such tem of caste, which, tho very mild in schools, several military officers, a comparison with caste in India, is still larger number of non-commissioned quite real. The same system which officers and soldiers, a number of busiordained the place of each individual ness men, a farmer or two, a blind in the family and each family in the shampooer, and some mechanics and community ordained the place of each laborers and their families. The Lord class and occupation and calling. I Jesus Christ is the only power in this heard a prominent Christian speak land that is breaking down man's sinlately of the wonderful impression he ful barriers and making a united nagot of the solidarity of the American tion of the Japanese. In their old and English peoples when he was pagan life they were strictly separated abroad last year. In Japan the school- into classes and that is their normal teacher is a school-teacher and nothing condition to-day, and that condition else. He is expected not to have any is one of the greatest barriers which interest in politics, religion, or busi- Christian work has to surmount. ness. He sets out to school in the morning with his little lunch-box un- A system which never aimed to der his armand he stays in school till train the individual for independent night. He walks the street to school thought and action, but rather for coand back. but with no contact with operative action, to fit him to occupy any other' class of the community. He an exact place in the mechanism of a is a school-teacher and nothing else. rigid society, a system whose ethics So with the official in each kind of were all involved in conformity to office, so with the doctor, and the sol- custom, has naturally little use for the dier, and the rest. Each class stands public presentation and discussion of by itself, with little contact or sym- truth. The only public speaker the pathy with the others; they are rather old order knew was the street-fakir, at cross purposes with one another. the public story-teller, the actor, or the But he found in England and Amer- singing-girl, all despised, tho as inica that the teacher could be a citizen stitutions preserved and fostered for and an enlightened man of affairs, the centuries. The preacher of the gospel, politician or the soldier could even be too, is first despised. Those who asa preacher, and the minister a pol- semble to hear him come, at first at itician and man of business, and there least, only to be amused. Their whole was a sympathy and fellowship predisposition is to treat him and his among them all, and they stood to- message with contempt. In a land gether in a way that was entirely new where no individual has been conceded in his experience of men. All that is the right to hold an opinion of his own absent here. It is hard even when or to change his opinion at will, the men have become Christians to get man who takes it upon him to advise them to mingle freely with those of men in a public place what they should other classes and occupations. Only think and do can only be regarded after years can we see such a spec- as a presumptuous impostor. Our tacle as I have often rejoiced and preachers are not taken seriously. gloried in in our older Church in Public assembly, public discussion of Kanazawa, founded by Mr. and Mrs. great subjects, is still a new thing, and Winn, and now about thirty years old, the preacher still ranks with the public where seven years ago, when I was entertainer and gets scant respect. associated in its work, it was a com- .Public teaching even by the newsmon spectacle to see over roo present papers has a hard time in this land, at worship on Lord's day-roo made where no one feels the need of being taught more than he got in his home

CONDITIONS IN

in childhood. A Shinto writer said dancing was innocent enough, but the long ago: "The Chinese, being bad whole institution of the geisha is not at heart, in spite of the teaching which innocent. I wish to see in her not a they got, were good only on the out- beauty, but a moral leper-the last vile side; so their bad acts became of such rag of Orientalism which Japan will magnitude that society was thrown be persuaded to throw into the gutter. into disorder. The Japanese, being If Japan only knew it, if she had at straightforward, could do without heart and held precious the purity of teaching." And another Shinto her youth and manhood and the happischolar, Motoori, said: "It is because ness of her womanhood, she would the Japanese were truly moral in their realize that she could better afford practise that they required no theory to parade her tens of thousands of of morals, and the fuss made by the lepers before her visitors from abroad Chinese about theoretical morals is than her tens of thousands of geisha. owing to their laxity in practise." A lady said in my hearing the other Don't you know old Samurai who day that she avoided, in her purthink just like that? If you do not, chases, art objects with pictures of I do, and there are tens of thousands geisha on them. Every true friend of of them, and they are yet, and they Japan should set his face sternly and all whom they can control will against the institution of the geisha. long continue to be, beyond our reach. She is a pernicious, impure, and cor- These men treat our message, this rupting influence in Japanese life. new teaching which is spoken by us, The extent of the misery of which she with the amused contempt with which is the cause is not generally recogthe proud Athenians listened to Paul's nized. Even the Christian teacher will message. sometimes speak of the geisha with a laugh, as if her influence in the life of One more result of the imperfect the nation, tho confessedly evil, were social organization that has persisted a negligible quantity, but thousands of for centuries in this land should be men and boys annually go astray and mentioned. Perverted and unjust are ruined because of this glaring, enideas in regard to woman's place in ticing evil in their midst. Ask the the family and in society have been the wives of middle and upper class Japan cause of much impurity and have per- about the geisha. Take your opinion petuated the evil customs of ancient of this impudent and shameless creatimes even to this day. I shall only ture of man's vice, not from the mention here the unspeakable licensed dilettante writers on the beautv and system, more prevalent in Japan than art of Japan, but from the ht;ndred in any other civilized land, and treated thousand wronged and weeping wives with a respect unknown elsewhere, and mothers of the nation's business and shall pass immediately to a kin- and professional men, officials, polidred evil. I am thinking particularly ticians, officers of army and navy, and of the institution of the geisha, the educators. Our Church in Japan, professional singing- or dancing-girl, small as it is, has had countless scanan institution as old as Herod and the dals because of the geisha. We have ancient Egyptians, not found to-day in every reason to consider the custom civilized countries of the West, but which continues to tolerate the geisha still in full favor in this Japan of the one of the inimical conditions with twentieth century. I wish to say that I never look a geisha in the face, if I which we have to contend. can avoid it. A year and a half ago, This leads me to speak in conclu- I took, at their request, a couple of lady friends from America to see the sion of another social custom which is Miyako-odori in Kyoto-and I have one of the hostile social conditions been angry with myself about it when- which Christianity has to meet. I ever I have thought of it since. The mean the ceremonial and social drink- ing of sake and other intoxicants.

There is a woful lack of temperance especially the amount of drinking is a sentiment as yet in Japan. I like to national disgrace. It has greatly intell the Japanese of the progress of creased since the war with Russia. I the temperance idea in America and have heard the regimental banquetother countries; of many States of the hall on great holidays called "the Union entirely "dry"; of vast reaches drinking-place," and that is what it is of country hundreds of miles in ex- -the banquet is a drinking-bout. Here tent where no liquor can be made or is another of the great enemies of our sold; of that banquet in Cleveland Christian work. when Mr. Taft, now President, sat down with 500 business and profes- To recapitulate: The one great sional men of that city, and not one hindrance to Christian work arising drop of liquor on the table; of that from social conditions in Japan is an magnificent demonstration in Hyde imperfect communalistic social organ- Park subsequently when 300,000 tem- ization, which tho now largely abolperance men and women marched in ished or modified by law, still persists procession through the streets of Lon- in traditional social customs centuries don to their famous park, there to be old. This organization denies indiaddrest from sixty different platforms vidual freedom; crushes spontaneity by many public men of high position, and voluntariness; produces formalincluding at least one member of the ism, and caste; and imperviousness to Cabinet, and uniting finally, to the ac- truth; and injustice to woman and companiment of roo bands of music, corresponding impurity and corruption in the singing of "Onward, Christian among men, and intemperance. All Soldiers," the favorite hymn of the these only Almighty power itself can people of England; and of the more enable the Church to overcome. than r,200 temperance periodicals in Europe, r,ooo of them being published Happily, what I have been picturing on the Continent and indicating how is a passing condition. The old order the continental nations are waking to changeth. Industrialism, commercialthe evils of their social drinking customs of the past. How far behind ism, constitutionalism, and contact and Japan is! I think we make less use competition with other nations are of the Sunday-school and of the compelling the Japanese more and Church in this regard than we might. more to give up their old communaIis- Every church should be an aggressive tic system. The people are still a haIftemperance society, every Sunday- century behind their laws, but they arc school a bright band of hope, with its catching up. We can help them-if temperance roll and at least its verbal we do not become converted to compledge taken from the scholars from munalism ourselves, if we do not give up our priceless heritage of Christian time to time. individualism, if we avoid the danger Our work is hindered, our young to which missionaries of twenty to forty years' life in this land are liable men, even Christians and inquirers, of getting the idea that even we can not do things properly here unless we also are constantly tempted, many of them get clamped in tight into the same rigid ruined, by the drinking customs of ~ystem with the long-suffering J apthis country. For a young man in anese. Our Lord has given us a more business, the sake-cup has a 'ubiquity excellent way. Let us duly esteem that is unknown in the West. Even and cherish the freedom with which school-boys at their class gatherings Christ has made us free, and try more have sake, and some are drunkards at and more to give it to this nation and sixteen or eighteen. And in the army save them from their yoke of bondage.

MISSIONS AS AN INDIAN SEES

BY REV. GILBERT L. WILSON, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

First, put aside any thought that the as a good Catholic's scapulary binds Indian had belief in the Great Spirit. him to his protecting saint. '-IVakan-tanka, Great Spirit-to borrow from the Sioux-is better trans- This may make plainer to you how lated Great Mystery. But wakan an Indian may be deeply moved by means far more to the Indian than mystery does to us. Roll into one the story of Jesus' suffering; may acword the collective meanings of our cept the cardinal principles of New terms supernatural, mysterious, Testament teaching, and yet not give strange, miraculous, holy, sacred, voo- up the philosophy of his people. How dooish, uncanny, lucky and unlucky, can he? He can not read English. and you have pretty nearly what an He knows nothing of physics; never Indian means by 'Wai?an. What can heard of the laws of gravitation. His not be explained by ordinary natural philosophy of natural things may relaw is wakan; but an Indian's knowl- main nearly as was his father's, tho he edge of ordinary natural law is scant may be earnestly trying to mold his indeed. life by what he understands of Jesus' life and teachings. Good Bird thus states Indian belief: "When a child, my father teach me all Inconsistent? In the preface to my things have spirit. Tree have spirit; Oxford Bible is a dedication to the grass have spirit; earth have spirit; "most dread sovereign" James II. animals have spirit. All these our J ames was something of a theologian. gods and we pray to them to help us, He wrote a book to show how witches and make offerings to them so they might be detected; warts and wens not forget us." These spirits spoke were teats to suckle devils. Three to men in dreams and in other ways. thousand witches were hanged in Eng- land during the sitting of the Long Such a philosophy made the medicine- Parliament; and did not our New man of importance in the tribe. With England fathers hang nineteen of drum and chant he called the gods to these unfortunate creatures? Martin listen to his prayers. Fasting and self- Luther, a most excellent man, once torture brought on delirium and threw his ink-bottle at Satan. In my visions-and the gods spake to him. church is a sweet, Christian woman These things were very real to the who will not begin sewing a gown on Indian. Friday.

When a youth went into the hills Perhaps now we can understand and fasted and tortured his body, he why Carlisle students relapse. To bedid not do these things to prove his gin with, no considerable number do courage. He was appealing to the relapse. That some do is hardly surgods. "0 gods, hear me ! You see prizing. The education given an my body painted gray, like a sick man. Indian youth is not always a well- You see how starved and weak I am. grounded one. Language, habits, ra- Pity me! Make my enemies weak- cial feeling count for much. Cen- hearted. Make their gods weak to turies of custom have developed a help them!" Fasting brought on beautiful hospitality among the In-, dream or vision; a spirit animal would dians. When one had food, all had appear to him-a bird or beast or food; when one starved, all starved. other living thing. The youth would The uncertainty of the chase made this not rest until he had killed such an necessary. The elders have always animal as he had seen in his dream; shared with the young-when there and its skin or feathers he would carry was anything to share. Shall not the about his person for the rest of his young couple who plow and keep cows life. This was his medicine. It share also with their elders? To have bound him to his protecting god just to feed all your aunts and uncles is a sad discouragement of thrift.

But there is another cause. Two When a medium by mummery and Mormon youths recently graduated darkness and trance brings messages from Yale. They were still Mormons. from the beyond, he is but the med- An education doesn't always reverse icine-man seeking revelation from the an Indian's way of thinking. To illus- spirits. trate; Minnie Enemy Heart returned from Carlisle with a fair education. There has sprung up a great church Influenced by 1 know not what-am- whose members teach that pain and bition, childhood teachings, tribal sickness are not cured by medicine. patriotism-at any rate she went into Christian Science folk do build betterthe hills, as did her fathers before her, ventilated buildings than we, and they and sought her god. In a vision Jesus teach the sick not to worry, and that appeared to her. One side of his body is good. But when a healer thinks was dark, like an Indian's; the other a patient back into health, he but was white, like a white man's. In cures as the medicine-man cures. To his white hand he held a lamb; in the be sure, the medicine-man knows the other, a little black dog. "Go back," reality of disease; but his chants and He said, "and tell your people that I drumming are prayers, and all the belong to the Indians as well as to the time he is thinking his magical power whites-that I am your Savior as well into the patient's body to drive out the as theirs. White ways are good for sick-making spirits. Also, he gives the white people, as means this lamb. In- patient a good sweat-bath and plenty dian ways are good for Indians, as of clean, cold water, and tells him to means this black dog; for do not the trust the medicine-man's magic and tribes feast upon dogs at the sacred not worry. Often the sick man gets feasts? If white men tell you to for- well. sake your ways and learn theirs, tell them to remember it was they who The old Apache warrior, Geronimo, whose death last year attracted genslew me, not the Indians!" eral attention, joined the Dutch Re- There is no reason to believe that formed Church ~ and was baptized in the summer of 1903. He attended the Minnie Enemy Heart consciously de- services regularly at the Apache Mis- sion, Fort Sill Military Reservation. ceived. The Indian has many gods. While reported as far from an exem- The white man also has his gods, and plary Christian, and still showing that one of them, Jesus, should appear some of the old traits of his wild days, to an Indian is no improbable thing. the evidences of a decided change are Eighteen converts of the Catholic mis- noteworthy. In the book, "Geronimo's sion have left to follow the new Story of His Life," we read, "Since prophetess. Our Protestant converts my life as a prisoner has begun I have are better grounded. Only four have heard the teachings of the white man's left. religion. Credulity you call this? I knew a "Believing that in a wise way it is normal-school teacher in Minnesota- good to go to church, and that in asa teacher so efficient that the school sociating with Christians would imboard of a Western city continued her prove my character, I have adopted salary for a whole year, while she re- the Christian religion. I believe that cruited from illness, just to be able the Church has helped me much during to retain her services-who could re- the short time I have been a member. member her former incarnation as an I am not ashamed to be a Christian. Egyptian. Queer how these Theoso- I have advised all my people, who are phists can remember former births in not Christians, to study that religion, North Africa with never a suggestion because it seems to me the best re- ligion in enabling one to live right." of negro reminiscence! Many white people also evidently re- lapse. It is reported that there are four miIIion Spiritualists in America.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY INFLUENCE IN TURKEY The influence of American mission- The work of missionaries in Tur- aries upon Mohammedans has been key, so far as measured by statis- l.nultipl~ed ma?y fold, and has gone on tics, have been chiefly among the mcreasmg m geometrical ratio adherents of the Oriental churches, through the influence of the nativ~ but the beneficent influences of that evangelical Christians that have been work have been as wide-spread and as gathered into churches and well-or- full of promise for the Turks as for ganized evangelical communities. In any other race. recent years the number of well-edu- It is true that the number of Turks cated, consecrated, evangelical preach- who have publicly embraced Chris- ers, teachers, and physicians has in- tianity is small, but the transformation creased rapidly in these communities.

wrought in the lives and surround- The missionaries are numbered by ings of the Turks is marvelous. scores, the native preachers and teach- American missionaries .are found in ers by hundreds, the faithful brethren most of its chief cities, and work out and sisters of the native churches by from these centers into the surround- thousands. Their lives, their preach- ing towns and villages. The Turks ing, in some cases their martyr death, greatly outnumber the other races of have powerfully imprest their Turkish the Empire and American missionaries neighbor~. Our hope of reaching come into close contact with all classes Turks WIth the Gospel has been, is, of the Moslem population, official and will ever be based first on God's Word unofficial. The attitude of these people an~ Spirit, and then on a witneSSing towards Christians has undergone a native church, and a consecrated, mis- marvelous change. sionary, native ministry.

Aside from direct proselytizing ef- The same writer goes on to say: fort, American missionaries have al- "The recent political change and the ways included the Turks among those new era of freedom has influenced for whose welfare they are to work. the relations of missionaries to Mo- They have welcomed Turks to their hammedans in the following important schools, their hospitals, their chapels, ways-(a) The avenues of influence and the welcome has often met with specified above as already open, have a cordial response. A writer in been more freely entered by Turks.

"Blessed be Egypt," says: "The wall There is a large increase in the num- of prejudice which existed eighty ber of Turkish pupils entering the years ago is, for a large and increas- schools and colleges of the mission- ing number of Turks, as flat as the aries. (b) Many more Turks come walls of Jericho at the end of the to public religious services than for- seven days' Israelite march. Mission- mer!y. ( c) Personal religious contac( aries and other Protestants were once with Turks is much more facile. In denounced as without religion. That fact, free religious inquiry exists time is past. Once American mis- among Turks far more than ever be- sionaries were believed to foster sedi- fore. (d) American missionaries use tion among Armenians. That charge every possible influence through the has been lived down." Press, through schools, through per- Turks have taken American schools sonal touch, to stem the tide of revolt and school-books as their models in from all religion, a tide which, among educating their children. Turkish profest Mohammedans, has set in peasants are the grateful recipients of strong in recent years."

relief at the hands of missionaries in Among the foremost influences time of famine, plague, and war. Turks which contribute to make present share the benefit of hospital care in changes in Turkey real progress for- sickness; many thousands of them read ward, and upward, morally, educa- the Christian Bible and other books tionally, socially, and spiritually, the issued from our Press. results of the work of American mis-

sionaries as seen in the institutions use even by the most mature Chris- they have established, and especially tians? They also sang the same in the roo,ooo native evangelical hymns to the same tunes, tho in dif- Christians in the Empire, stand second ferent languages. Verily, "Multi ter- to none. These men, at least, natives ricolis lingui,· celestibus, una." Then and foreigners alike, sincerely and the Hottentots made a voluntary conalways, are champions of liberty, jus- tribution to help pay the costs of their tice, equality, fraternity, and a pure voyage, and knelt on the beach com- Christianity. mending them to God. And these were the Hottentot "dogs" and Malagasy Missionaries may, at times, have "asses t" How soon and strangely been too fearful of persecution and they had developed into Christian men opposition in Turkey, but their wisdom, perseverance, courage and tact and women! have been instrumental in giving them When these fugitives reached Enga wide-spread opportunity for seedsowing in Turkey, and there is prom- land, in May, 1839, they wrote a letise of a rich harvest. ter to their suffering feIlow disciples at home, which for beauty and purity A BIBLE CONVERSATION of Christian sentiment might have graced the pen of Paul, the apostolic Few, if any, incidents in mission his- writer of epistles. For three years tory are in their way more pathetic- they stayed on British shores, winally beautiful than the following, ning universal esteem and love, and which, so f.ar as we know, is unique furnishing an unanswerable proof of and solitary. It is one of the beauti- the reality of the Gospel. When, in ful fragments in the wonderful story r842, they returned to Mauritius, their of Madagascar, and it reads like a mission station at Moka became the romance of apostolic times. asylum for other fugitives from per- secutions at Madagascar. In r839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Eliza- SWEDISH LUTHERANS IN THE beth, in South Africa, met with fel- UNITED STATES low converts. Unable to communicate by a common language with these con- In the June REVIEW (page 469), the verted Hottentots, their Bibles became number of Lutherans in the United actually the vehicles of converse. The States that use the Swedish tongue is Malagasy and Hottentots, turning to given as 150,000. A Lutheran pastor the same passages in their respective thinks a cipher must have been dropt translations of the Word, in this way and this should read 1,500,000, for in made known to each other their senti- the country about 2,000,000 Swedish ments and exchanged thought. For Americans find a home, most of whom example, the Hottentot disciples claim to be Lutherans. One synod pointed to Ephesians 2:2: "Among numbers 250,000, mostly Swedes, and whom we all had our conversation in has celebrated its semi-centennial in time past," etc. The Malagasy dis- Rock Island, Ill. It has a dozen colciples responded by Ephesians 2: 14, leges and one seminary, with over IS: "For He is our peace who hath 3,000 students. Their home-missio.n made both/one, and hath broken down work covers the continent, and their the middle wall of partition"; and by foreign works China, India, Japan, Gal. 3 :28: "Ye are all one in Christ and Porto Rico. Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John 16 :33: "In the world ye s~al1 THE BIBLE ITS OWN WITNESS have tribulation." The Hovas rephed by opening to Rom. 8 :35: "Who shall The Bible is the great weapon of separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was the Christian worker in his warfare ever the Bible put to a more beautiful against evil. F. Stanley Arnot, of Af- arilcoau,d says that if they r enaadtitvhees:Bi"bIle5 and then a sk th e

it not God's book?" the reply is: "Yes, telling of a personage of whom they that must be God's Word, for no had never before heard. As they read, white man ever knew so much about they had come to the conviction that us." He was Israel's Messiah. From that day, said the rabbi, their prayers to the Not only the blacks in Africa need God of Israel should go up in the name conversion, but there are also the of Messiah]esus. European immigrants. When Mr. Arnot was at a big DutCh trading- THE CLAIMS OF THE PAPAL house at Benguella, thirty or forty Europeans had met for a commercial PRIESTHOOD conference. A Dutchman at the head In a book by St. Alphonsus d~ of the table said: "The Bible is not believed in now. Liguori, doctor of the Roman Church I know all about it." His father was on "Dignity and Duties of the Priest' a worthy minister in the Dutch Re- or Selva," on page 31, is this state~ formed Church. ment: Mr. Arnot replied, "I shall be glad "The power of the priest surpasses to prove to all of you that the Bible is true. Allow me to fetch mine." He that of the blest Virgin Mary, for asked the man to mention what portion was untrue. altho this divine mother can pray fa; "Oh," said he, "it is so long since I us, and by her prayers obtain whatleft home that I don't remember. You read, and I'll tell you." ever she wishes, yet she can not ab- Mr. Arnot began to read the first solve a Christian from even the small- chapter of Romans, solemnly. When est sin! 'The blest virgin was emihe had finished, there were only six men left, and the man at the head of nently more perfect than the apostles !' the table drew his slouched hat from under his chair, and muttering that says Innocent III, 'it was, however, there was a nigger calling him, stole out. There was no nigger. But that not to her but only to the apostles, that was the last of the discussion that was to prove the Bible untrue. the Lord intrusted the keys of the Another striking incident is that of Kingdom of Heaven!' the experience of Rev. Mr. Reichardt, missionary to the Jews at Cairo, who "The priest may, in a certain manalso kept a Bible Society depot. One day he received a visit from .a company ner, be called the creator of his of Jews belonging to a remote Arabian oasis. Their people had heard of the Creator, since by saying the words of shop in Cairo where the Book of God might be obtained, and they came for consecration, he creates, agsiviint gwHeire~ copies of the Hebrew Old Testament. Jesus in the sacrament, by With earnest prayer, but without a word to man, the missionary placed in a sacramental existence, and produces the box also a copy of the New Testament in Hebrew. In a year or two Him as a victim to be offered to the arrived another deputation with a letter from the rabbi of the community, eternal Father. As in creating the expressing thankfulness for the beautiful copies of the Law and the world it was sufficient for God to have Prophets; and adding words of heartfelt gratitude for the other volume, said, 'Let it be made,' and it was which they had never previously seen, created-'He spoke, and they were made'-so it is sufficient for the priest to say, 'Hoc est corpus meum/ and be- hold the bread is no longer bread, but the body of Jesus Christ."

Again, in the same chapter we read: "The priest holds the place of the Savior himself, when, by saying, 'Ego te absolvo,' he absolves from sin. How great should be our wonder if we saw a person invested with the power of changing a negro into a white man; but the priest does what is far more wonderful, for by saying 'Ego te ab- solvo' he changes the sinner from an enemy into the friend of God, and from the slave of hell into an heir of paradise."

Again: "According to St. Am- dipping an oar into the sea, until the brose, a priest, in absolving a sinner, last Sunday service closes at 8.30 P.M. performs the very office of the Holy Here is a community that comes as Ghost in the sanctification of souls. near living a consistent Christian life, St. Clement had reason to say that the loving each other, caring for the poor priest is, as it were, .a God on earth. and nursing the sick, as any other Innocent III has written: 'Indeed, it community anywhere. is not too much to say that in view of the sublimity of their offices the There is one church only, "The priests are so many gods.' Were the Christian Church of Metlakahtla," Redeemer to descend into a church, and it belongs to no sect, strictly unand sit in a confessional to administer denominational, unsectarian, evanthe sacrament of penance, and a priest gelical. But one banner is lifted to sit in another confessional, Jesus there-the banner of Christ. There would say over each penitent, 'Ego te are no divisions among them. Three absolvo,' the priest would likewise say times a day are the Sunday services over each of his penitents, 'Ego te ab- held-always with primitive simplicity, salvo,' and the penitents of each would singing, praying, Biblical preaching, be equally absolved." together making up the whole service of worship, with the least possible ap- The Converted Catholic remarks .proach to ritual, but all reverent and that these utterances of one of the spiritual. Even a closing hymn is highest authorities of the Roman avoided as perhaps tending to dissipate Church show that not only does the impressions made by the Word. Pope arrogate to himself the attributes of the Almighty in claiming to be in- "ALL AT IT" fallible, but that each and every priest is placed by the Church on an equality David Barron, of London, illuswith Jesus Christ-a doctrine taught trates the duty of all Christians to be in the parochial schools of the Roman at work by telling of the levy en masse Catholic Church, in the confessional, in France in 1793, when that country in the administration of the sacraments was invaded by all or nearly all the and in the other relations of priests other nations of Europe. All France and people. was summoned by its rulers to arise, the young men to bear, and the mar- A MODEL MISSIONARY COMMUNITY ried men to forge arms, the old men to utter words of wisdom, the women One needs only to visit William to work on tents and uniforms, the Duncan's MetIakahtla in Alaska to children to scrape lint. realize the possibilities, even in this world of a model state, when men are EVOLUTION AND HUMANITY content to build according to the pattern showed on the Mount. Here The late Prof. Goldwin Smith's repeace and happiness reign supreme. mark to the students of Cornell U ni- Not a glass of intoxicating drink can versity are very significant. be had for love or money. Not even a pipe or cigar is ever seen within its "Let the evolutionists remember limits except as brought by tourists. two things: First, that evolution can One never hears God's name taken in not have evolved itself; second, that vain, nor any profane word. When unlike the brutes, humanity advances, Sunday comes, Sabbath stillness rests and we can not tell what the end will over the village; no unnecessary work be; whether it may not be the final is done, even to lifting an ax to chop ascendency of the spiritual over the kindling or carry a pail of water, or material in man. Man, let the evolu- tionists remember, advances and rises. The beast does not." AMERICA quisite to a successful evangelization of the world. The increase of mis- A Wit on Missionary Giving sionary knowledge and the eagerness for service resulting has been of in- Robert J. Burdette has recently calculable value. Plans are now on said: for a regular graded course that will undoubtedly serve to a still larger "There is about as much reason why comprehension of the great work of the pastor should urge upon the flock spreading the gospel to the uttermost the great importance of cordial and regions. From this period of culture generous support of missions, as there we can confidently look for a greater is for the mother to impress upon the movement into the world of achievefather this week, and next week, and ment. We are in this second stage of the week after that, the fact that the the missionary movement when the children need shoes. A man may subject has been made the theme of have seven children to make him many study circles-when Epworth proud and happy and strong, and yet Leagues, Christian Endeavor Sohe is always astonished when it is an- cieties, Young People's Missionary nounced that one of them needs organizations, and even higher instianother pair of shoes. It is much the tutions of learning have applied themsame with home missions. When the selves to a practical consideration of pastor announces the offering for mis-. the field and its needs. sions for the current year, astonishment answers with its staccato, Outcome of the Laymen's Movement , What! Again!' Then the usual pause, as tho to recover from the The secretary of the Laymen's shock, and then the accusing ques- Missionary Movement in Canada, on tion, 'What did you do with the offer- his return from the Chicago congress, ing I gave you last year?' Well, made a compilation of the gifts for motherlike, I must confess; we spent missions in 1907 and in 1909 by the it for missions. different con1l11unions in Canada as follows: Anglican, $252,910 in 1907, "Now we want more shoes for our $328,387 in I909; Baptist, $206,703, own children. We want 'more' this $262,009; Congregationalist, $10,282, year than we did last, because, thank $15,954; Methodist, $50~M09, $633,- God, there are more children. 'Why 753; Presbyterian, $472 ,075, $665,966. can't the younger children wear the This makes a total of $1.451,079 for outgrown shoes of the elder ones?' 1907, against a total of $1,906,069 for Because-again I thank God-our 1909, or an increase of nearly onemissions do not crawl around and out- third in two years. grow their shoes. A religion that sits still long enough to outgrow its clothes Jewish Revised Yersion of the Bible has also outgrown itself and its life, and has need of nothing but a long, For some time American Jews, esdeep, dark, lonely, unresurrectable pecially the Central Conference of grave. Missions never outgrow any American Rabbis and the Union of of their clothes. They hustle around American Hebrew Congregations (the and wear them out." two representative organizations of reform Jews) have been diligently Young People's Mill8ionary Movement preparing a revised version of the Old Testament in the English language. There are two directions in which The new translation has been almost the Young People's Missionary Move- finished and an appeal for funds has ment has, in the few years it has been been sent out from Cincinnati, the a force, made its influence felt. It has headquarters of Reform Judaism, for gathered the young men and women its publication. The appeal states, of our churches into groups for in- "Christians are expending millions of telligent study of the field of missions, dollars annually for the publication the problems involved, and the intellectual and spiritual equipment reand distribution of the Bible. Surely, Alaska and Labrador vary their mowe Jews, whose ancestors gave man- notonous diet of fish and blubber with kind its greatest Book, should be eager tinned meats from Chicago and Kanto engage in similar work. A large sas City; if the natives of Equatoria sum of money is required to publish insist on buying cotton-sheeting that the new translation of the Bible is stamped 'American' and will take properly. The Jews of the United no other, our merchants and manu- States are being called upon to supply facturers, instead of praising the conthe funds." sul or commercial traveler, may thank the American missionary," An earlier appeal brought a considerable number of responses ranging A Model Wealthy City Church from $5 to $25 each, but the undertaking calls for more liberal support St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episthan it received in answer to it. ,Each copal. parish has completed its $130,- subscriber to the fund will receive a 000 Improvements that were started copy of the new translation. after it was decided that the church should remain in its present location. Home Missions Still Needed Serious consideration was given a year ago to a change. That which The Congregationalist tells of a brought about the decision to stay was Methodist minister who, in making a the need for a place of worship here, journey of 52 miles through eastern where center large hotels and where Tennessee into Kentucky, passed 19 for many years at least will be the towns in which his denomination had heart of the borough. The improveno work, but, more significant still, in ments consist of the new rectory in many of which "there is no church of Thirty-eighth street, already altered any kind," and says: "Add this item and into which the rector has moved, to the similar 133 discovered in Colo- and the change of the old rectory adrado and over 40 in Illinois, and we joining the church on the south into shall begin to think there is actually a parish building. This building has need for some more home mission- on its first floor a chapel that is to be aries." used for Sunday-school purposes, a mortuary chapel, and chofr-rooms. On Jews Flocking to Winnipeg the second are rooms for meetings of parish organizations, and above are There are 13 Jewish synagogs III clergy offices. Winnipeg. This is owing, not so much to the extent of the Jewish popu- Slav Missions in Chical(o lation as to the variety of nationalities represented, each havipg its own place The Chicago Tract Society has its of worship. There are 10,000 Jews largest work among the Slavic immithere, only about one-fourth as many grants and other peoples of foreign as in Montreal, but they have more speech. The field of labor of this desynagogs, Besides those attending partment has expanded far beyond these synagogs, it is said that many Chicago and even out of the State of Jews have lapsed from their own faith. Illinois, and last year reached "from Many bearing Jewish names have no the great Bohemian colonies of Texas religious connection with the Jews. on the south to those of the Swedes and Finlanders of Manitoba and Al- By-products of Missions berta on the north." Of the nearly 80 missionaries who have served the so- Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United ciety during the twenty years of its States consulate in the Ottoman do- operation, 25 have been employed durminion, in Everybodis Magazine, has ing the past year; and they speak in this to say as to the "by-products" of 23 languages. missionary toil: "If the clatter of American harvesters is heard to-dav from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Jubilee of Woman's Work ization of about 560,000,000 of peo- ple in the non-Christian world. This The year 19IO is the year of jubi- will require the quadrupling of our lee for organized work in foreign mis- present force of missionaries and a sions. The first women's society in corresponding increase in contributhis country was organized in 1860, tions from approximately $II,OOO,OOO with Mrs. Doremus as president, and last year to about $45,000,000 anentitled "Women's Union Missionary nually. As we spend over $300,000,- Society of America for Heathen 000 annually for religious purposes in Lands." The first woman in all the our own country, one-sixth of this world, fully equipped as medical mis- amount to reach a population equal to sionary to women and children in non- six times that of the United States is Christian lands was Miss Clara Swain, surely a conservative estimate of our of New York, who was sent to India financial responsibility. in 1869.

Our Polyglot Population Bible Study Among Student.

According to the New York Chris- According to The Century: "In tian Advocate, 41 languages are used West Point, tho the cadets have but in church services in America, inclu- forty-five minutes a day to themselves, ding Arabic, Armenian, Chinese, Es- yet 260 of them meet weekly for thonian, Gaelic, Modern Syriac, Let- prayer and study of the Word. In the tish, Montenegrin, Wendish and Yid- United States and Canada, in 539 edudish. The Bible societies furnish all cational institutions, 32,259 college Christian communions with the men now belong to voluntary Bible Scriptures in their own tongue; 77 classes." denominations have German-speaking churches, 25 American-Indian, 22 Nor- Mr. Bryan in Brazil wegian, 21 Swedish and 13 Italian. German also leads in membership, A missionary writes horne that "the 3,601,943, followed by I<rench with most interesting thing about Mr. 1,160,420, and Italian with 938,994. Bryan's visit was the brave way in Minnesota, Wisconsin and Pennsyl- which he stood for all that is best in vania have the largest number of positive and aggressive Christianity. churches and other religious organiza- The first thing he did in S. Paulo, aftions using foreign languages exclu- ter getting his dinner late in the evesively. New York reports 27 lan- ning, was to go to the Y. M. C. A. guages used in her churches; Penn- rooms and deliver an address and hold sylvania, 28; Illinois, 26, and Ohio, 24, an informal reception. In Rio, he while three States-South Carolina, made an address at the Y. M. C. A., Georgia and Kentucky-report only spoke at the M. E. Church where 3 languages, and seventeen other there is an English-speaking congre- States less than IO. gation of worshipers, visited the Cen- tral Mis::lOn for the sailors and for the Our Share of Wodd-work poorer classes in a destitute part of the great city, and made it clear to all that It took one hundred years of mod- he was first of all a Christian man, a ern missionary effort to win the first servant of the God of nations. I dare million converts. We passed the mil- say Mr. Bryan would not agree with lion mark in 1896. It only took the lady who, after a residence of twelve years to win the second mil- many months in Rio, had been unable lion. For the past two years we have to find .any results of Protestant misbeen winning them at the rate of a sion work in the city. He had found million in six years. large results of such work before he had been there twenty-four hours, but The fair share of the United States in this, as in many other things, men in the solution of the missionary find what they look for." problem is to provide for the evangel- British Guiana aa a Mission Field Churches planted and prospering among the hundreds of nations, tribes, and com- Seventy years ago British Guiana munities on the world's surface? Where was practically a Christian country. would have been the ten thousand phil- The superstitions of the aborigines re- anthropic institutions of Godlike charmained, as did some of those imported acter? Where would have been those from Africa in the dark days of homes which, with outstretched loving slavery; but the majority of the people arms, embrace every conceivable state of had been Christianized, and Christian- suffering? All this came from the love ity was the only recognized religion. of Christ, who while on earth was in To-day about half the population are earnest to commence and carryon these followers of non-Christian religions. greatest of all triumphs, because they This is due to the system of State im- are eternal. Heaven is still in earnest, migration which was inaugurated af- and responding to the Macedonian cry. ter the abolition of slavery. When the slaves had been emancipated and the o how it stirs the soul to the center traffic in human lives stopt it was found necessary, in order to secure a that while we are enjoying the light of reliable supply of labor for the sugar heaven shining on the eternal regions of plantations to introduce laborers from glory, aye, and of wo, there are daily other countries, and since r845 there thousands perishing for lack of that has been a regular inflow of inden- knowledge. tured coolies from India. Some of these have returned to their native Altho I have been instant in missionland after their term of service has ex- ary work since 1816, I still feel all alive pired, but the majority have elected to to the interests of the Redeemer, and, remain, and to-day the number of had it not been for an overtaxed brain East Indians equals that of all the from giving the natives the Bible in their other races in this many-peopled own language, I should still have been colony combined. Many have become there. landed proprietors. Children of former indentured laborers are found Her Gift Saved Livingstone filling responsible positions in the colonv. Some are wealthy merchants, The Rev. F. B. Meyer, in showing and others have found their way into how life is linked with life in influence the learned professions. With the im- for good in work for the world, said: migration system there were intro- "Vhen Livingstone went to Africa duced into British Guiana the tO there was a Scotch woman named great religions of India, Hinduism an( 1 Mrs. MacRobert, quite advanced in Mohammedanism, and to-day, near by life, who had saved up thirty pounds, the Christian place of worship, stands which she gave to the great missionthe Hindu temple or the Mohammedan ary, saying: 'When you go to Africa, I want you to spare yourself exposure mosque. and needless toil by hiring some com- petent body-servant who will go with EUROPE you wherever you go and share your sacrifices and exposures.' With that Moffat's Estimate of Missions money he hired his faithful servant known as Sebalwe. When the lion The British Weekly has recently had thrown Livingstone down and printed a hitherto unpublished letter crtlsht the bones of his left arm, and of Robe1,"t Moffat, written after his was about to destroy him, this man, final retirement from the Dark Conti- seeing his critical condition, drew off nent, and in r879. In the closing por- the attention of the lion to himself, tion he says: thinking that he would save his mas- ter at the cost of his own life. The I often think what would the world, lion sprang at him, but just at that had as much of it is, have been but for moment the guns of other companions proclamation of the everlasting Gospel. brought him down, and Livingstone's Where would have been the hundreds of life was prolonged for thirty years. cannibal islands in the South Seas, now Surely that noble Scotch woman, as Christianized? Where the thousands of well as the servant, should be credited with some, at least, of the results of the noble devotion of that .great mis- sionary." And the Cale of Spain ia No Better tine have had high ideals as to im- provements. The new government The Bulletin Trimestriel of the was expected to immediately reform French Bible Society calls attention to all abuses and to introduce ameliorated the fact that the Spanish pastor, Rod- conditions of life generally. . . . In riguez, has been in prison for two one direction only have the people months for distributing Bibles and for themselves attempted improvement, having attended the funeral of a little and that is in the line of education. In child whose parents had become Prot- Jerusalem a number of the natives, estant. The High Court upheld the both Moslem and Christian, have decision. With Pastor Rodriguez, his united together to open a non-sectarian brother, a Protestant school-teacher, day-school. The secular subjects are and the mayor of Avinet were also taught from Monday to Friday, Satsent to prison. The jail in which they urday is reserved for the religious inwere incarcerated has been pro- struction, which is to be given by a nounced utterly uninhabitable. Mme. teacher sent by the religious body to Rodriguez writes: which the pupil belongs, and Sunday, not Friday, is the weekly holiday. "Five prisoners are shut up in a Holidays are given for both Christian little room. The heat is tropical. and Moslem feasts."-C. M. S. Ga- Want of air, vermin and evil odors zette. make the place insupportable. Fifteen days before his imprisonment my hus- A Connl on Miuionariea band was in the doctor's hands for rheumatic fever. Pray for us who are Consul Powells is a prominent memsuffering for Christ's cause." ber of the American consular service in the Turkish Empire, a man of af- Salvation Army Still Campaigning fairs, and a traveled and experienced politician, and he is also familiar with The result of the Salvation Army every side and every result of Chrisself-denial week is i69,034. Altho tian missions in different parts of the this represents a failure to "smash the world. A short time ago he pubtarget," the General is quite satisfied lished a remarkable article on "The with it in view of the many difficulties Romance of the Missionary" declaring in the way. The total is iS7 below that "commerce, geography, and civlast year's result. The result in the ilization alike owe the missionary a London area is again encouraging, debt which they can never hope to reshowing an increase on last year of pay." He demands praise for the nearly ir,ooo; and other important ad- American missionaries who have vances are in Manchester, Glasgow, spread our mercantile influence and Newcastle, and. Southampton. South who have marched in the very van of Wales has fallen off considerably, ow- history and gradually raised the physing, no doubt, to the possibility of a ical, social, and moral standards of great coal strike. "But," says the whole countries, doing the work of General, in his message of thanks, education, relief, sanitation, healing, "who cares for a walkover?" and moral reform most widely, rapidly and thoroughly. He affirms ASIA that the hard-headed men doing busi- ness in foreign lands, men with scant Moslems and Christians Study Together sympathy for preachers and the like, welcome the missionary as a power for Mr. F. T. Ellis; headmaster of practical good, and he cites the case of Bishop Gobat School, Jerusalem, says the worldly and irreligious British that it is remarkable to see the friendly lumber-dealer in India who gave the way in which Moslems, Jews and Y. M. C. A. $100,000, because its in- Christians fraternize as compared with fluence had changed the habits of his their former attitude to one another. employees, introduced honesty, so- "On account of important political changes that have taken place in the Turkish Empire the people of Palesbriety, and fidelity, and built up his CHINA business interests. Queer Ways on Chinese Railways Mr. Powells' article is a strong testimony to the secular value of mis- A correspondent of the London sions and to the courage, ability, con- Times recently reported that on one secration, and hard practical sense of railway the trains have not one native the men and women who have conse- conductor, but a band of three-a by crated their lives to the preaching of no means effective protection against the Gospel to the heathen. It con- ·'squeezing." Then the passenger detains a wonderful list of nearly a score siring to purchase a ticket finds every of men whose "prayer-book and Bible difficulty put in his way: while he joins have proved more powerful than the the crowd that is crushing outside the rifle and the machine-gun," and thus booking-office clamorous for tickets, it makes good reading for those who the ticket-clerk is chatting pleasantly are not taking much interest in for- with half a dozen of his friends behind eign missions. the closed window. The greatest diffi- culty the management has to contend The Power of a Parable with is the petty pilfering and the nightly thefts of ring-bolts and plates The parable of the Prodigal Son ap- from the line; no less than 60,000 peals to the Arab mind. Colporteur bolts per month and IO,OOO plates per Bouin, in the province of Constantine, annum are stolen from the Pekingstates that "it is the parable of the Hankow Railway. What is the mo- Prodigal Son that interests them so tive? To make hoes and plowshares, much. When once they have read and even scissors and razors, the steel that parable, they immediately buy the being much superior to the native book." Similar testimony is given by product. And what is the penalty? Colporteur Rolot, who spends most of There is none. No law has been found his time in the province of Algiers. in the ancient archives to meet the "In the market-place I showed the theft of screw-bolts, and therefore parable of the Prodigal Son to an malefactors escape unscathed, tho the Arab, and asked him to read it. He police know where the plunder is did so with great delight, but I could stored! not persuade him to buy a gospel. A little while afterward another group Shanghai, a Miuionary Center of Arabs was examining my books. Turning round I saw this same man, Rev. V. S. Myers writes, of Shangand again offered him a gospel. 'Show hai, that as a business center this city me again the story which I read,' he is probably the second largest in the replied. I did so. He read it once East. Hongkong surpasses it in the more, weighed the gospel in his hands, tonnage of the vessels which enter it, examined it on every side, smelt it, but probably no other port. It is also and then decided to b~y it." the headquarters in China for at least twenty missionary societies, including Colporteur Bouin reports· that in Bible and tract societies, Y. M. C. A., many of the villages he found great Y. W. C. A., etc. The representatives poverty. Some villagers did not even of all these societies are joined in possess the 10 centimes (rd) neces- the Shanghai Missionary Association, sary to purchase a single gospel. In which meets monthly for mental stimseveral instances they paid in small ulus, social intercourse, etc. Tunisian coppers called floos, seven of which make one sou. Despite the The Bible a Cure for Opium lack of money, however, he left no fewer than 450 copies of St. Luke's An agent of the Bible Society Gospel in these remote corners of the writes : "We were coming down on the desert. At one village even those who boat from Canton, and, walking on the could not read purchased themselves Chinese deck, I saw a man smoking copies of the new "colloquial" gospel. opium and reading an English book. As I saw he knew English, I addrest on purpose to buy a New Testament.

him; under the influence of opium he Living in an out-of-the-way place, he was wonderfully communicative. The had never before seen a foreigner or book turned out to be St. John's Gos- heard a preacher; but a copy of the pel, and he was reading about our Gospel of Matthew, bought from a Lord's crucifixion. He had only colporteur two years ago, had come picked it up because he wanted to im- into his hands. He read it time after prove his English, but he was deeply time, and then he longed for an op- imprest by it, and his comments were portunity to learn more of its meaning.

most interesting. He asked me whether He came while I was away itinerating, it was true that when our Lord was but determined to wait for me. When crucified He had stood alone against I returned, he had already read the all the power of the Jews and the Ro- New Testament through twice, and mans, and when he received an answer nearly through the third time. His in the affirmative, he added, 'Then He heart and mouth were simply brim- must have been divine, for no man ming over with the good things he who was not divine could have stood had found. I invited him to my home, alone.' To the Chinese mind, which is and he staved on some time longer, incapable of any separate action, which attending ail the meetings. Before he is powerless unless it has the moral left, he asked for baptism."-The support of the Government, of a gild, Bible in the World.

or even a secret society, the story of A Mi••ion Come to Town the crucifixion appeals most strongly as an example of divine strength of Bishop Molony, of the English purpose." Church Mission writes : "We now have about 4,000 Christians in the The Fruit of Two Live. province of Cheh-Kiang and 20 Chi- Two pioneer missionaries reached nese clergy. They have their own Hankow, June 21, 1861, soon after missionary society, which. works in that city had fallen for the fourth time three divisions of the provtnce, where into the hands of the T'aip'ing rebels. there is no foreign society, and em- These two men were the Rev. Robert ploys a clergyman and two laym.en.

Wilson and the Rev. Griffith John. Several parishes are self-supportmg Both had spent some time in prepara- and others wiII soon be." tion, and looked forward to a life- work in Central China. In a few JAPAN months Robert Wilson fell asleep. Birthday. in Japan Griffith John is still with us, waiting Japanese children do not ha-ye sepafor the call of his Lord. rate birthdays. Instead ther~ 1S a ~es­ tival in March for all the httIe g~r1s, The new chapel of the Griffith John and another in May for all the httle College was dedicated on December II, 1909, to the glory of God and in boys. .d memory of Robert Wilson. After the If you were a little girl and hve lapse of nearly six decades, two build- there, all your relations a?d friend~ ings stand side by side on the outskirts of busy Hankow; the one in memory would give you presents m March, of a life-work of more than fifty years given for the uplift of China, the other your little sister would have presents in memory of a life lived and laid on the same day, too; and so w~uld down almost ere his work was well begun. your girl cousins and all the !lttle girls you know, ~nd ~ere would be The Power of the Book big birthday partles gomg on every- From Shensi, the Rev. Robert Bergling, of Hanchenghsien, writes: "A where. Then in May the boys would have few months ago a, man came here their turn. Their festival is called ~e "fish festival." Every family havmg a, hoy sets u:8 ~ bi~ fla~staff in the doorway of its house. On the top of pendence Club, and Yi Sang Choi the pole is a gilt ball, and flying from joined it. The doings of the club exthe pole is a whole string of fish made cited the suspicion of the party in of oiled paper or cloth. The golden power and a number of its active memball signifies a treasure which the fish bers were incarcerated. Among them is supposed to be forever trying to was a group of eleven men under the reach. This means that the boy, when leadership of Yi Sang Choi, all but he is a man, will have to battle his way one stanch followers of Confucius. through life in the same way as the The one was a Christian, and he perfish struggle up the river. It is a sort suaded his companions in misery to of little lecture to the Japanese boys make a careful study of the teachings to be ambitious.-Christian Advocate. of Christ. During the day they studied separately, but at night they discust A Wonderful Story from Korea together what they had studied. Many a night they talked even unto day- The following story by Mr. L. H. break. Snyder, of the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul, is one of the most romantic incidents Finally, as if by magic, all became in the history of Christianity in the persuaded that the gospel is the power Far East: of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. All became leaders in Mr. Yi Sang Choi, former secretary the native church of Korea. Several of the Imperial Cabinet, was sent to have died in the faith, and Mr. Yi Washington with the first Korean em- Sang Choi is director of the religious bassy about twenty years ago. While work of the Y. M. C. A. at Seoul. there he received from a Chinese official a copy of the New Testament and AFRICA the Book of Proverbs written in Chinese. Hearing that this was the Book The Romance of the Negro so extensively read by the West and that it was the foundation of Western Writing in the Spirit of Missions civilization, he accepted it and g-ave it upon this theme, Rev. S. H. Bishop careful consideration, expecting that suggests: First, he is one of the three thereby he would become familiar with great branches of mankind which, so the systems of government of the far as present indications go, are Vest, their military and naval achieve- likely to survive; namely, the white, ments, their methods of education, the yellow, and the black. etc. He read a chapter, then threw the book down, only to pick it up The second element of romance beagain, repeating the process through- longing to the negro is the fact, if we out a whole year. Then he was con- may trust some of the most recent vinced that it contained nothing su- scientific investigations, that he first perior or even equal to the teachings exploited the mineral wealth of the of his revered Confucius. Shortly af- world for artistic and commercial purterward he returned to Korea. poses, and that he first wove cotton and other materials into cloth. A A few years later Dr. Jai So Poel, tribe of negroes seems to have made a Korean nobleman, educated and the beautiful cloth in which the Egypnaturalized in the United States, re- tian dead were interred, and is still turned to Korea under special contract making it. with his government. In his numerous addresses to the Koreans he constant- The third element of romance in the ly recommended Christianity to them. negro is that he has a music which is Mr. Yi Sang Choi became aware of peculiarly expressive of that faith this, began to follow him and to argue which carries a people through caagainst him, trying to show the su- lamity worse than death. Every primperiority of Confucius in every point. itive music such as that of the negro has in it the note of final despair; Dr. Jai So Poe1 started the Inde- but the music of the negro has the note of final hope; and therefore it not only helped to carry the ex- dusky lady of his heart will not look patriated negro through slavery, but at him a love charm is his resort.- has charmed the heart and uplifted J. B. MCCORD, of Natal.

the spirit of all mankind. The Baganda at Home Good New. from Egypt C. W. HatterIy has written a book The converts of the United Presby- with this title, which is full of informa- terian Mission in Egypt number tion about Uganda, the land and peo- 20,000, and among them are 43 or- ple. These two paragraphs are espe- dained Egyptians, besides numbers of cially interesting: native helpers, teachers and colpor- The population of Uganda in 1905 teurs. In the town of Asyut there are was 717,535, of whom 376,910 were 2,200 young people in the higher returned as Christians, 300,279 as hea- schools of the mission. Tho the bap- then, and 40,346 as Mohammedans.

tized Mohammedans have not exceed- No member of the Protestant mission ed 160, an influence favorable to the is baptized, unless he be blind or other- gospel is being exercised on the Mo- wise disabled, until he is able to read.

hammedan population through the hos- Almost every village has its school, pitals, the schools, and the visitation in which there are in alI over 32,000 of the harems. It is pleasant to recall scholars. It is doubtless, owing to the the fact that so wisely and thoroughly sleeping sickness, that the death-rate does this company of workers occupy of Uganda is in advance of the birth- the Nile valley, that it has no rival, rate. Since 1901 its ravages have and is known as the American mis- been appalIing, and if the number of sion. deaths from it are decreasing, it is Zulu Fear of Witchcraft only because the people in the area af- fected have almost died out.

The Zulu baby is born into the fear Of the work of the trained native of witchcraft; in the fear of witch- evangelists and of the native clergy, craft he grows up, and when he sickens Mr. Hattersley says, we can not speak and is about to die his one thought too highly The number of is that a spell has been cast upon him these men, including paid and volun- for which the charm can not be dis- tary workers, can not be far short of covered. AlI his life long he dreads 4,000, who devote practically the whole in lonely places to meet the inswela~ of their time to the work of the boya, the beast in human form who Church. The most highly paid only pounces upon and makes medicine of receive i2 a year, less than the wages the unwary traveler. In mature man- of a common laborer. To these men hood he suspects his neighbor, his is due to a very large extent the rapid fri'end, his brother, and even his wife extension of the work, the office of of being or dealing with an umtakati, several Europeans being to teach such a maker of charms and poisons. He and send them forth, and then to visit walks with an uneasy feeling that an them periodically and strengthen their enemy may have put medicine on his hands in the work. Each teacher is path for harm to him unless he is a bookseller, there being no shops, wearing a talisman against it. From with the exception of one or two in every possible source, from earth and the main centers. There can be no from sky, from river and from forest, doubt that it is to the Word of God from friend and from foe, he is con- in their own tongue that the success tinually apprehensive of evil influence of the work is mainly due coming upon him. And witchcraft is There are no closed doors in the heart often his hQpe as well as his fear. It of Africa. All are wide open, arid is his dependence for getting even with the servant of the Lord wilI find the his enemy by throwing a spelI on his Word will have free course and be person, his path, or his food. If the glorified everywhere. Celebrating a Notable Baptism str·mg character and earnest purpose, desiring to lead his people into the Chief Khama, the great Christian light of God. Chief of the Bamangwato tribe in the Bechuanaland Protectorate, arranged OBITUARY NOTES on May 6th to celebrate the jubilee of his baptism, and the directors of the The Gassner Missionary Society of London Missionary Society, at their Berlin has sustained a heavy loss in meeting in April, passed the following the death of Rev. F. P. Hahn, one of resolution in relation to this interest- its oldest and most able missionaries. Mr. Hahn died on the 3d of May, at ing event, in celebration of which Mussourie, in the Himalaya Moun- Khama had planned a great meeting tains, where he had gone for recuperaof the tribe to express thanksgiving tion. He had served in India for 42 for the mercies of the past fifty years, years. In 1884, with the help of the and to testify what Christianity has "Mission to Lepers in India and the done for him and his people: East," he founded a leper asylum in Lohardaga, Chota-Nagpur, and, when "The directors desire to express to later transferred to Purulia, Bengal, their friend, the Chief Khama, their was the means of building up the hearty congratulations on having been model asylum located in that city. This spared in the good providence of God leper asylum is unquestionably the to complete fifty years as a member of largest in India, containing at the the Christian Church. They praise God present time nearly 800 inmates. Mr. for His grace revealed in the conver- Hahn was considered an authority on sion of the Chief Khama in early life leper work. He furthermore distinfrom heathenism, and for enabling guished himself as a linguist in the inhim in the trying days of his early vestigation and publication of several manhood to withstand all the pressure of the aboriginal languages, such as of temptation and persecution, and to the Oraon and Mundari. The British maintain under very difficult condi- Government, recognizing the valuable tions, a consistent Christian life. They services he had rendered as a linguist thank God that during his long life and philanthropist, conferred upon and labor as the ruler of one of the him, in the year of 1906, the golden most powerful tribes in Bechuanaland, medal of the first order of "Kaiser-iamid the many political and social Hind." At home Mr. Hahn was succhanges which have taken place as the cessful in stimulating the organization result of the growing intercourse of of an auxiliary branch for medical misthe Europeans and the native races, sionary work within his own society, the same abounding grace of God has and another branch for what is known enabled the chief to maintain a char- in German missionary societies as the acter and reputation which have com- "Schwestern-Arbeit," or work for femended him to all men as a true Chris- male nurses. His two works: "Sagen tian and a wise ruler. The directors und Miirchen der Kols" and "Einfiihpray that the evening-time of their rung in das Gebiet der Kolsmission" friend's honored life may be long and (published by Bertelsmann, Giitersloh, calm, and that he may see the abun- Germany), are of lasting value to the dant rains of the influence of God's German missionary literature. gracious Spirit descend upon his people and resulting in a great ingather- Miss Sarah H. Woolston, a woman ing to the Christian Church." who was a missionary when it was a sacrifice to be one, and when travel Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, in submit- was a hardship, died in Mount Holly, ting the foregoing resolution, spoke of the bitter hostility of Khama's father, N. J., June 11th, at the age of eighty. and his attempt to kill the son who espoused Christianity. He is a man of With her sister Beulah Woolston, who died twenty-four years ago, she went to China in 1858, and after a voyage of

GENERAL MISSIONARY

one hundred and forty-seven days them at their home and were always around the Cape of Good Hope, landed received with Christian courtesy and at Shanghai, and proceeded to Foo teaching. They also established a num- Chow, where the two sisters estab- ber of day-schools at different and lished a boarding school for Chinese often distant points in our work, which girls. Their pioneer work, which has they visited regularly, and often at grown to extensive proportions, they great inconvenience and exposure to continued for twenty-five years. The themselves. With all this work they author of "Eminent Missionary Wo- found time for literary work-prepamen," the late Mrs. John T. Gracey, ration and translation of school-books says of these two sisters-for their life and the editing of the "Child's Illuswork was ever the same-"In addition trated Paper in Chinese." These sisters to the care of the school they estab- led the van of Methodist women in the lished, hundreds of women visited East.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY JOHN FREDERIC OBERLIN and A CRUSADE OF ness. It was a fine example of con- BROTHERHOOD. formity and non-conformity at the These two companion books from same time, and reminds one of the Ital- the pen of Augustus Field Beard, ian peasants who, when forbidden to and published by the Pilgrim exhibit the tri-color, arranged the vege- Press of New York and Chicago, tables in their baskets so as to exhibit make us regret that their gifted the loved colors of their flag.

author has not done more wri- "The Crusade of the Brotherhood" is ting in his not uneventful life. His the story of the American Missionary picture of Oberlin shows the genius of Association, its inception, early efforts, biography. He has caught the }im- its founders, pioneers and patrons, ner's art, and knows how so to touch and its principles and work. Dr.

with skill that every new line tells. He Beard's pen interests us in this noble has given us a charming and living organization as he did in the man of likeness of Pastor Oberlin. His linea- the wild Mount Amour district of ments speak. There is no excess of Alsace. And there is not a little re- praise and no evasion of truth; we see semblance between the pastor and the the man among men, with all his faults organization-the motive and method and virtues-a real, live man, his sim- of the man and the association favora- plicity and sincerity, self-sacrifice and bly compare. We see the same phil- philanthropy, but none the less his anthropy at work, and among similar self-will and a persistence akin to ob- classes of society, teaching the opprest stinacy. We have read many sketches and ignorant and indolent the secrets of the pastor of Walback, but none of self-development and self-direction, that equal Dr. Beard's. His versatility and the same pious loyalty to truth and was noticeable. He turned his hand manhood characterizing both. The to agriculture, road-making, manu~ whims are alike in style and not unlike facture; he founded schools, churches, in contents; and one who reads either a library, and in the days of the revo- will want to read the other. Even in lution a social club, and when forbid- these days when "of making many den to hold church services and or- books there is no end," it pays to pe- dered to glorify "the republic" and ruse carefully such pages as these.

curse the "tyrant," he adroitly turned We hope for more book-making from the club into a religious body, chose the same author.

Sunday as the best day for the club- The secretary of the Home Mission- meetings, and as their chosen orator ary Society of Massachusetts has "downed" the tyrant of sin and selfish- bought thirty-eight copies of Oberlin's

"Life" to distribute among his home The second is an account of a chilmission churches to stimulate the drens' story-club and what they courage and patience of these workers learned of Africa and China and Inin rural communities. We can cor- dia. The third is a short, impressive dially commend his judgment and ex- account of leprosy in the East and ample. Such a book will help anyone what Christianity is doing for lepers. who reads it. STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF Everyland-A new magazine for boys and OUR LoRD. By Rev. R. A. Torrey. 8vo, girls. Published by the Everyland Pub- 347 pp. $1.50. Bible Institute, Chi- lishing Co., West Medford, Boston, Mass. cago. 1909.

We again commend this new quar- The peculiar feature of these studies terly, edited by Lucy W. Peabody and is its division into 140 lessons based Helen Barrett Montgomery, and can on a harmonized life of Christ, each join in the general chorus of praise lesson taking up in turn the "Disfrom many discriminating readers, not coverv of Facts" dealt with in the sechaving yet seen one word except of tion, ind the classification of the teachhigh appreciation, and withal it is a ings on various subjects. It is a fine missionary magazine, meant to stimu- basis for a doctrinal and devotional late an intelligent and hearty interest study, sending the student to the Bible in children of all lands, as its name im- itself for information. plies. We have seen nothing hitherto that seems to us so admirably fitted to SERVANTS OF THE KING. By Robert E. fill a gap in the literature of our day. Speer. Portraits. 12m0, 216 pp. 60 We had no sooner introduced the first cents. Young People's Missionary number into our family circle than Movement, New York. 1909. there was a demand for subsequent issues. This will be the case with This is a group of brief biographi- cal sketches of the lives of missionmany others. aries-home and foreign. Some are Everyland offers the following well known, like Livingstone, Whip- ple, Verbeck, Isabella Thoburn, Patprizes. Fifty dollars for the best story teson and Falconer, while others are on foreign missions, with twenty-five comparatively little known, but are dollars as a second prize. worth knowing. These are Wm. Tay- lor, Alice Jackson, Eleanor Chestnut, Fifty dollars for the best story of Matthew Yates, and James Roberthome missions or city missions, with son. The life stories are brief and to twenty-five dollars as a second prize. the point. They would form an in- spiring subject for study by any in- They must be stories, true to life, telligent, earnest group of young peonot descriptions or sermons; adapted ple. to young folks between ten and sixteen; must not exceed 4,500 words; BESIDE THE RED MOUNTAIN. By Kingston should be illustrated with sketches or de Gruche. Illustrated. 12mo, 197 pp. photographs, if possible, and must be 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, London. 1909. in the editor's hands not later than Missionary life in a Chinese city is October I, I9IO. full of novelty, but is strenuous and a test of endurance. Read these pic- OTHER PEOPLE'S PRAYERS. By E. Mabel F. turesque sketches if you would see the Major. 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. native as he is and hear him talk with proper names and idioms translated THE TELL-TALE CLUB. G. A. T. Frere. into English. Here are street scenes, 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. medical dispensaries, journeys, con- versations with Buddhist monks, etc., LEPERS SOUGHT HIS FACE. C. Harder. all described in a readable, impressive 16mo, 80 pp. 6d. The Church Mis- way to show the daily life and sur- sionary Society, London. 1909. roundings of the missionaries.

These are three missionary stories for young people. The first tells of how some children became interested in missions through a picture of Africans praying to the unknown god.

THE MISSIONARY

SNAPSHOTS FROM SUNNY AFRICA. By Helen clearly shown in the glimpses of life E. Springer. Illustrated 12mo, 194 pp. that. are gi,:en. It is a simple, unpre- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New tentIOUS bIOgraphy, but one that York. 1909. touches the heartstrings.

These are a series of living pictures from real life in South Africa. Each THE .HOUSE OF CHIMHAM. By Edgar chapter describes some scene or inci- Whltakc:r Work. 12mo, 75 cents. Amerident that is worth reading. They are can Society, New York. 1909.

the things that would interest a trav- This is a little Christmas story of eler and a student of Africa. The na- about fifty pages, very delicately got- tive Dance, the Difficulties of an Un- ten up both as to contents and letterknown Tongue, a Burial Service, an press. It is a sort of historical ro- African Fair, Christmas at Old Um- mance founded on the Bible story of tali, and other chapters, would make Barzellai the Gileadite, who showed excellent reading for missionary meet- such loving hospitality to David in his ings or would illustrate brief talks to flight from Absalom; and to whom, Sunday-schools. when he declined, on account of old MISSIONARY STORY SKETCHES AND FOLK age, the royal offer of a home at court LORE FROM AFRICA. By Alexander P. the king gave indirectly a reward i~ Camphor. Illustrated 12mo, 346 pp. the person of Chimham, his son some $1.50, net. Jennings and Graham, Cin- of his. Bethlehem possession;. (2 cinnati. 1909. Sam. XIX: 37-40.) From the refer- To see Africa through the eyes of ence to J erem. xli: 17 to Chiman African is an interesting oppor- ham, it has been supposed that tunity. Dr. and Mrs. Camphor were on this land in later times stood an the first American negro missionaries inn, Khan, or caravanserai, a wellregularly appointed to Africa by the known stopping-place for travelers Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- from Jerusalem to Egypt. And here, ciety. After some chapters telling the the writer of this little brochure asstory of the Liberia Mission, Dr. Cam- sumes, was the inn where Joseph and • phor gives some short incidents con- the mother of Jesus sought a lodging nected with the work and a number and in the stable of which Christ was of striking native legends that reveal born. The little book is very pathetic the thought and customs of African .and touching in its narrative and well life in Liberia. worth a reading for its ethical and UNDER MARCHING ORDERS. By Ethel Dan- spiritual suggestions, iels Hubbard. Illustrated 12mo, 222 pp. At the same time it is to be feared 60 cents, net. The Young People's Missionary Movement, New York. the historic basis is very slender, and the tradition on which the story rests 1909.

Mary Porter Gamewell, the subject very doubtful. There is some uncer- of this biography for young people, tainty about the name, possibly from was a missionary in Peking during the its not being Hebrew. But there is Boxer riots and siege. The story of more doubt about the facts, when her life is unusually full of novelty J ohanan betook himself with his res- and incident and is well told. Her cued captives to this southern rendez- self-sacrificing service for Chinese vous en route to Egypt. This, accord- women has left its impress on the ing to the Keri, is called the "habita- China that is to be. tion of Chimham." Why did an inn, THE DAYS OF JUNE. By Mary Culler or caravanserai, in the vicinity of White. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents. Flem- David's city bear the name of Chim- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. ham? The assumption is because it This meaningless title belongs to a had been built and owned by Bar- brief story of the life of a young zellai's son. This is the Masorite in- woman, June Nicholson, who gave her terpretation upon the authority of life as a missionary in China. Her some Jewish tradition, but the substi- beauty and force of character are tution is incapable now of proof or

disproof, tho Blunt, in his "Unde- THE CHRISTIAN STEWARD. July and Octo- signed Coincidences," argues in its ber, 1909, January, 1910. Issued quarfavor. terly by the Association of Christian One formidable difficulty is found Stewards. 25 cents a year, 10 cents a in the fact that even if David made copy. Rev. R. W. Woodsworth, 105 over to Chimham part of his own Yorkville Avenue, Toronto. patrimony, it would have reverted to David's heirs in the Jubilee year, as MENTAL ASSASSINATION, OR CHRISTIAN possessions were inalienable permanently. But this historic uncer- SCIENCE. A Physical, Intellectual Moral tainty need not seriously impair the and Spiritual Peril. By I. M. 'Haldeinterest of what it, after all, only a delightful little romance meant to en- man, D.D. 40 pp. 10 cents. Charles courage all loving and gracious hospitality as having its ultimate and C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street. New York. often unexpected reward. DESTRUCTIVE CRITICISM VS. CHRISTIANITY.

INDIA'S HURT AND OTHER ADDRESSES. By An Expose of Fosterism. By A. C. W. M. Forrest. 12mo. 171 pp. 50 I!ix~m. 24 pp. Bible Colportage Asso- cents, net. Christian Publishing Co., ciation, 826 La Salle Avenue, Chicago, St. Louis, Mo. 1909. Ill.

Most missionaries who have labored MISSIONARY POSTERS, LETTERS AND PICTURE in a foreign field have something POST-CARDS. Published by the Missionworth saying when they return. This is not always of unique value or in- ary Helps Depot, 13 Croxton Street. terest, but it expresses their views of Liverpool, England. the needs of the people, the progress of the work and the duty of the Chris- BUDDHISM AS A RELIGION: Its Historical tian Church at home. Mr. Forrest, a Development and Its Present Condimissionary of the Christian Church, tions. By H. Hackman. 320 pages. 6s, gives us his views on "India's Hurt net. Probsthain & Co., 14 Great Rusand Need," "India's Mothers and sell St., London, W.C. Daughters," "Student Life," "Religious Ideals and Their Realization," the DAWN IN TODALAND. By C. F. Ling. Is, "Dangers and the Results of Christian Missions." The chapter on the "New 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, Ltd., 12 Pat- Theology and Missions" is worth read- ernoster Bldgs., London, E.C. ing, but the positions taken are more favorable to critical conclusions than THE EVANGELICAL INVAS.JON OF BRAZIL. By many missionaries would accept. Samuel R: Gammon, D.D. 179 pages. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, FAITH AND FACT: As Illustrated in the Richmond, Va. 75 cents. History of the China Inland Mission. By Marshall Broomhall. 8vo. 78 pp. SOME JEWISH WITNESSES FOR CHRIST. By China Inland Mission, London, Phila- Rev. A. Bernstein, B.D. Is, 6d. Opera- delphia and Toronto. 1909. tive Jewish Converts' Institution, Pal- estine Pl., Bodney Rd., London, N.E. Here is a remarkable and inspiring record of answered prayer in the his- SEVEN WORDS OF THE RISEN CHRIST. By tory of the China Inland Mission. The whole history is a rebuke to unbelief Joseph Addison Richards. 12mo, 86 and a stimulus to greater dependence pages. National Bible Institute, 156 on God. Nine hundred missionaries Fifth Ave., New York. 60 cents, net. are now supported in China, in answer LIFE OF MARY LYON. By Beth Bradford to prayer. Gilchrist. 8vo, 462 pages. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Bos- PAMPHLETS ton. 1910.

IDOLATRY. By William L. Jones. 22 pp. THE CHILD IN THE NORMAL HOME. By A. Wm. L. Jones, 283 Linwood Avenue, L. McCrimmon, LL.D. 31 pages. 10 Buffalo, N. Y. cents, net. American Baptist Pub. So- ciety. Philadelphia.

THE HOME AS THE SCHOOL FOR SOCIAL LIV- ING. By Henry Frederick Cope. 36 pages. 10 cents, net. American Bap- tist Pub. Society, Philadelphia.

THE CITY: As IT Is AND As IT Is TO BE.

By Clinton Rogers Woodruff. 51 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Pub. Society, Philadelphia.

THE SOCIAL MISSION OF THE CHURCH. By Alfred Wesley Wishart. 55 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Pub. So- ciety, Philadelphia.

THE CHURCHES OUT&IDE THE CHURCH. By George W. Coleman. 29 pages. 10 c~nt!, ne~. American Baptist Pub. So- cIety, PhIladelphia.

THE CHURCH AND THE LABOR MOVEMENT.

By Charles Stelze. 32 pages. 10 cents net. American Baptist Pub. Society' Philadelphia. '

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1909

TABER NACLE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, SALEM, MASS., AS IT APPEARED ON FEBRUARY

181 2, WHEN .~DONIRAM JUD SON AN D HIS FOUR COMPAN IONS WERE ORDAINED PREPARATORY TO THEIR DEPARTURE AS MI SSIO NARIES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD (Loa ned by courtesy o f The Baptist Afiss-ionary klagazine) ( See page 100)

<The 8l{ss{onary 'R…ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. z FEBRUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. z OIJ &ries New Seri,s Publi!hed by Funk & Wagnalll!l Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. [sase K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WagnallsJ "'lee-Pres. and Treae" R<Jht. Scott, Sec',.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOOLISH MISSIONARY PRAYERS the United States, and the freedom of intercourse between the two hemi- In Lucas's "Empire of Christ" one spheres is increasing. By an agree- ment, recently entered into between paragraph indicates the danger and Minister Rockhill and the Chinese Government, the Boxer indemnity is folly of many of our prayers for mis- to be used for sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One sions: hundred are to be sent annually for four years, and fifty annually dur- We have the remarkable spectacle of ing the time of the indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these students are the establishment of prayer unions be- to be trained in the manual arts, and the others in law and government; and seeching God for more success, side by a Chinese Educational Commissioner, with five assistants, is to have charge side with the recognition of our utter of the work A similar commission, operating at Peking, will determine the inability to provide for the success He schools to which the students are to be sent. These students will vary in has already granted. We send age from twelve to twenty years. Such measures will not only do much up a prayer to heaven for more work, for China, but will help to correct misunderstandings between Oriental and we send out a message to the field and Western peoples. The indemnity is surely to be put to a good use. announcing a reduction of grants. We RECENT SIGNS IN CHINA-COMMERshould be dumbfoundered if we received a CIAL AND POLITICAL request from the field asking us to re- Some figures published lately by the Chinese Postmaster-General show the duce our prayers, on the ground that stupendous progress of the great heathen empire during the past years. they were quite unequal to provide for Five years ago there were only 446 post-offices in the whole empire, which the answers already granted. handled 20 million pieces of mail. In Prayer is indispensable for any mis- sionary advance, but its main objective just now must be the Church and not heathendom.-H. P. BEACH.

CALLS TO PRAYER Page Recent Signs in China……. . . . . . . .. 81 Japanese Growth ………………. 82 Developments in Korea ………….. 83 News from India ……………….. 83 Christian Literature Society for China II3 A Chinese Christian Circle………… 125 Opportunity and Responsibility ……. 131 THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT These are ceasing to be distinctive as of old. Witness the vast numbers of Chinese and Japanese that are coming to America. If the exclusion laws permit, there will presently be a large influx of Chinese students into 1906 there were 2,096 post-offices, hospitals and public institutions old which handled 113 million pieces of jealousies and frictions are swept mail. And in 1907 the number of away, and the workers meet daily to post-offices in China increased to 2,803, pray for their own weak hearts and which handled 167 million pieces of the coming of the kingdom. Enemies mail. have been reconciled; old feuds healed up; gamblers have been restored; It is planned to construct nine pub- opium-smokers reclaimed, and men lic stations for wireless telegraphy in made new. the province of Canton at once, and to add six other stations between Can- "Of permanent results it is too early ton and Shanghai soon. Since the yet to speak. So far the movement Russian stations in Manchuria are not has been mainly within the church, but for the use of the public, and Japan it is already spreading, and naturally has only two public stations, China, must spread to those without; so that the land which tried to exclude every- this year should see a vast ingatherthing foreign hitherto, is the most pro- ing." gressive country, as far as facilities for commerce are concerned. JAPANESE GROWTH-MATERIAL AND SPIRITUAL With this news of progress comes the disturbing intelligence of the dis- The president of a steel rolling-plant missal from office of Yuan Shih Kai, in Hokkaido recently returned fron.. the most progressive official in China. a tour of England and America, where The European and American govern- he became imprest with the moral adments fear lest this may mean reac- vantages of the laborers. He contionary plans on the part of Prince ceived the desire to improve the moral Chun and hostility to foreign interests. tone of the laborers under his care, We do not, however, anticipate this. and has offered to provide a home for a missionary and to equip him for his CONTINUED REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA work among the six thousand employ- ees. There will also be Bible classes "The revival still goes on," writes among the officials and their wives. Rev. Walter Phillips, of the Presbyterian Mission, "and whereunto it will This is a wonderful opportunity to grow no man can yet tell. bring the Gospel message to a large company of men! The little Presby- "The whole Manchurian Church terian church in the same town also seems stirred to its depths. The lead- gives a fine opportunity to turn these ing men are transfigured, and their men to the church already established ideals of sin and prayer have moved in their midst. as from pole to pole; the members are one and all filled with a new zeal to At the recent conference of Kumi-ai go forth and tell their friends and (Congregational) churches in Japan, neighbors. The very schoolboys are there were large meetings held in the in the streets preaching and selling city hall. At the communion service books. The girls, under charge of on Sunday 600 Christians were pressOllie matron, spend their half-holiday in tramps to outlying villages, where ent. Rev. J. D. Davis writes: "When they gather the women together and preach and pray half the night. In I think back thirty-three years, when Joseph Neesima was the only Chris- tian in the city, and when for six years

OF THE

we could not rent a building in the with the United States, Britain and city for Christian services, I realize Germany. The king, the next year, the great change. This body represents 121 churches and chapels, 67 of sent an imposing embassy to the capthem entirely self-supporting, with a total of 15,000 members." itals of the great nations, to promote friendly relations, and, from that date, Mr. T. Harada, the President of the vVestern ideas took rapid root, as Doshisha College at Kyoto, in a recent address said there were three great shown in a new educational system, functions which Christianity has to fulfil in Japan. I. It must preach the army reorganization, etc. Notwith- Gospel of individuality. In Japan the standing the uprising in Seoul, <in family and the State have been made 1888, which was soon quelled, the poso much of, that comparatively the individual counts for little. Christian litical and religious development of teaching is especially designed to cor- this nation has been steadily advanrect this mistake. 2. Christianity must purify and beautify Japanese family cing, and it is difficult to keep track life. The home life in certain Christian countries is rightly held up for of it. Take two examples among admiration throughout the civilized many: world. 3. Christianity must teach humanit)" must seek to overcome Mrs. S. A. Moffett writes from hatred and class distinctions. Pyeng Yang of progress made in the DEVELOPMENTS IN KOREA mission: In this nation, that was so long During the past nine months we have known as the "hermit nation," for its seen the organization of the Presbyterian extreme exclusiveness, since 1880 the church in Korea, and of the first Presmost rapid strides toward a prosperity bytery, installation of the first Korean such as distinguishes Occidental peo- pastors, first graduations from Pyeng ples have been going on, and with a Yang College and Seminary, and the celerity that seems to make even Medical School in Seoul. The normal Japan's progress slow. It was no class for men has an attendance of about longer ago than 1866 that a violent two hundred; the Theological Seminary persecution broke out, entailing the an enrolment of ninety-eight. The indeaths under torture of nine French gathering into churches both in city and Roman Catholic priests, with their country promises to be larger than ever bishops, and thousands of converts. It before. Central church in this city has was ten years later, in 1876, before, been crowded all this year. after 3,000 years of rigid exclusion, Korea yielded to Japanese and Chi- The native Christians in Korea nese compUlsion, and admitted the right of free intercourse with foreign- everywhere exhibit great liberality. ers on her own soil. This innovation provoked, in 1882, a brief revolution, NEWS FROM INDIA-GOOD AND ILL hich, however, eventuated in treaties Some see in the present unrest rea- son to fear another uprising in India.

Natives have become educated far enough to discover that th~y are not reckoned among the powers of the present world, and are coming to think that they ought to be. Rev. Geo. H. Brock, of Kanigiri, writes as follows: That there still exists a good deal of unrest in India has been very rudely brought to the attention of all in the at- tempted assassination of the Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal a week ago. Sir Andrew Fraser, a brave and earnest

Christian gentleman, went to the Y. M. and testified before their friends, and C. A. hall to preside at a lecture, and know what salvation means!" So is God just as he reached the platform a young blessing the toil of the faithful ministers Bengali rushed up to him and, presenting of the Church in India, and only the lack a revolver within a few inches of his of workers hinders from a great extenbreast, attempted to shoot j but, fortu- sion of this blest work. May the Church nately, the revolver missed fire twice. here rise to its splendid opportunity in Mr. Barber, of the Y. M. C. A., who was that, as well as in other mission lands standing nearby, grappled with the youth, to-day! and others coming to his help soon secuted him. An Indian raja, seeing the A WEEK OF PRAYER FOR ISLAM danger of the Governor, pushed him into an anteroom. A feeling of horror 'has It is proposed by the Arabian Misgone throughout the country at this new sion of the Reformed Church in Amerexhibition of the evil spirit among the ica to set apart the last week of Febpeople. ruary, from the 2Ist to the 28th, for united intercession on behalf of the Sir Andrew Fraser has ever been a Moslem world, especially rememberfriend to the people of India, reluctantly ing the present crisis in Persia and the putting into operation the repressive new development and liberty in Turmeasures of the last two years. But this key, Arabia and Egypt. is the third attempt on his life. What God has wrought since last Only a few days after the attempt on July in the Turkish Empire by opening Sir Andrew Fraser, a police inspector, doors and giving freedom to the press; a native, was murdered on the streets of what He is doing in Arabia by prepar- Calcutta, and no trace of the murderers ing highways for His Gospel in the has so far been found, tho a large re- building of railroads; what He has ward has been offered. This inspector done and is doing in Persia, Egypt and had been active in capturing the persons Morocco by the plowshare of His who had thrown the bombs in the recent providence in preparing the soil for the outrages. sowing of His Word-all these great events, not to speak of revived interest Another symptom of the unrest is the among Moslems in Christianity and sympathy of many people for the mur- answered prayers at many mission derers. stations, prompt us to urge this appeal and ask God for even greater things. On the other hand, Mrs. William All societies working among Mo- Butler writes of better tidings: hammedans are especially invited to observe this week of prayer, both in A bit of glorious news from India the family and the pulpit, and if possimust be shared with all who toil for ble by special united intercession. that needy land. One of the most re- "Father, the hour has come. Glorify markable sights at the Jubilee at Bareilly Thy son that Thy Son also may was the baptism of 523 converts. These glorify Thee." were not hastily gathered, as some might have feared, but only a small fraction of MADAGASCAR AND THE FRENCH those being prepared by their pastors for acceptance of Christianity. The follow- Rev. James Sibree, at Brighton, ing year over 200 of these men brought England, recently gave a most lamenttheir wives for the sacred rite, and now able picture of the condition of mis- Bishop Warne informs me that 2,000 sion work on this great island. The ha';e now come as the direct result of the work done by those baptized at the Jubilee. More than this, the preachers did not hesitate to declare at the District Conference that hundreds of these, who had taken that as the first step toward Christ, had now "found the new heart

OF THE TIMES

work there began in 1818, ninety might be no Christian church in years ago. The London Missionary Madagascar. All this fits us to un- Society sent Messrs. Bevan and Jones, derstand Mr. Sibree's picture of the with their families, as their first mis- condition of mission work in that sionaries. island. He said: When Ranavalona 11., in 1868, was Twelve years ago they had a larger enthroned the reign of the first Chris- number of people connected with their tian queen was begun, and shortly congregations and of children in their afterward the final blow was struck schools than now, with a greater numwhich insured the supremacy of ber of pastors and teachers than in all Christianity in the island, with 50,000 the other stations of the London Miscommunicants, and thrice as many ad- sionary Society put together; but with herents, and thirty times as many the appointment of the present governor, seeking religious teaching. This in 1906, a regime of bitter hostility to island became known as the "Crown all missionary effort commenced. The of the London Missionary Society." Y. M. C. A. had been broken up, school- teaching in the churches had been pro- Then succeeded attacks upon Mad- hibited, with the result that three-quaragascar by France. Absurd demands, ters of their day-schools were closed; backed by a military force, which and the official school-teachers were in- Ranavalona died in 1883 resisting, structed to gather the children on Sunand which her successor, Ranavalona days for secular lectures. Altho games IlL, for two years more continued to and sports and debasing amusements oppose with force of arms, till in were permitted on the Sabbath, "if 1885, defeated at all points, she was twenty-one Malagasy met on the Lord·s compelled to accept French protect- day to study the Bible they were liable orate. Eleven years later this be- to imprisonment." came annexation to the French Colonial Establishment, and in 1897 the The London Christian is right in its queen was deposed by the French conclusion, that the matter calls for governor and the Malagasy nationality action on the part of the English Govceased to exist. ernment. It is hardly conceivable that the French administration would not It was not too much to say with listen to a representation, and refuse Professor Warneck that from that to extend to the island the religious time -Protestant missions virtually re- freedom which they have legalized in ceived a death-blow. French occupa- France, and which is extended to tion gave the Jesuits the chance they French subjects in all British colonies. had coveted for nearly half a century, It is hoped that some Christian memof feeding a grudge against the Brit- bers of Parliament will bring the matish, cherished by French fanatics and ter before the House at an early date. colonial politicians. Evangelical Ch…:stians and native pastors have been RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF FINLAND charged with crimes, imprisoned and put to death; mission property con- News has come of renewed persecufiscated, evangelical schools wrecked; tion of Jews in Finland. Hundreds, and but for the Paris Missionary So- driven from home by Russian officials, ciety, which came to the rescue, there are said to be starving in the fields. They are barred from citizenship.

Of the general religious conditions the Rev. Gustaf A. Riden writes:

The Finlanders are a sober-minded of Protestant work there is the Greek people, with a great amount of reverence Catholic Church with about 50,000 ad- for God and divine things, and are not herents, with few exceptions Russian ashamed of speaking about matters con- natives. cerning their soul. THE BIBLE AND GOSPEL IN SPAIN The Catholic Church now and again solicits the assistance of the civil author- Great transformations have taken ities, in order to prohibit some one from place since Borrow wrote "The Bible preaching the Gospel who is not offi- in Spain," and even since Mrs. Gulick cially authorized by the State, but such opened her school for girls a quarter steps are usually ignored by the com- of a century ago. Many daughters of munity in general and especially by the prominent Catholics have found there political press. a Christian training. But, tho Pastor Fludner was permitted before the last Several important religious bodies century's close to begin his great work have not tended to point out the direct under the shadow of the Escurial, the way to the purpose aimed at. On the Protestant gospel still finds not a few contrary, poor souls have been led a hindrances from indifferent, if not winding, roundabout way in search of hostile, authorities in the state, and salvation. priests in the Church who do not dis- guise their antagonism. The oldest of these, "The Pietists," teach that perfect assurance of divine In September last the Reformed adoption can never be obtained in this Church of Spain addrest a message life. to the Congress of Deputies, setting forth the wrongs to which Spanish "The Evangelicals" say that the work Protestants are often subjected by the of grace in the soul is wrought in bap- authorities-entirely contrary to law tism. -and demanding religious liberty, in the name of the Constitution. "The Laestadians," whose founder was a clergyman in Sweden named Lae- Among the instances of outrage stadius, is a kind of Romanism sprung are the following: A young man, in up in the midst of Protestantism. Their the province of Saragossa, for not doctrine teaches that "outside the baring hi~ head when the Host was church"-their small circle-there is no carried through the streets, was consalvation. demned to ten days' imprisonment, a fine of 75 pesetas and costs. Another These bodies have this in common, who was working in the street when that they are strictly ecclesiastical, in- the Host was carried by, and went on compatible toward those who hold dif- with his work without saluting, was ferent views from themselves, and often condemned to six days' imprisonment, live in a state of disharmony one with 40 pesetas fine and costs. the other. Religious liberty was decreed in Th ~ Baptists began to work here Spain forty years ago, and immeabout thirty years ago. About ten years diately afterward, in Madrid itself, a their junior is the so-called Free Church Protestant Church of the Redeemer Movement, which is something between sprang into being. Services had been the State and the Free Church. The held 111 a small hali, at risk to adherents wish their names to remain on the ecclesiastical rolls, but, at the same time, being dissatisfied with the religious life and ritual of the State Church, they form separate societies for the breaking of bread. They have no special confession of faith, neither have they any kind of organization, so that it is difficult to say what the future results will be.

In addition to these different branches

OF THE

the pastor, if not to the congregation. count of the failure of the papacy. The With the decree of religious liberty, Presbyterian Church (North) has one the hall became too small and a church station, with two missionaries; the was built and opened January, r869. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Religious liberty soon became only the South American Evangelical Mis-.

tolerance, but ten other churches and sion, the Plymouth Brethren and the missions were founded, and united to American Bible Society also are seek- form the Reformed Church of Spain. ing to do some work in the republic.

A chapel has been opened in Valencia It is in the darkness of medievalism.

fulfilling the desire of Bishop Cabrera, A REVIVAL IN GREENLAND who found Christ through the study of the Bible, and left the Roman The Lutheran Church in Greenland, Church to devote himself to the which took over the Moravian mission Protestant ministry. years ago, reports a revival of religion among the Christian Eskimos. Former THE CRISIS IN VENEZUELA Moravian helpers have been active in connection with this movement, and The despotic rule of President Cas- the revival has stirred ~ them up to tro-practically a military dictator- publish a church paper in the Eskimo, has at last been overthrown in Vene- that their countrymen may be more zuela. His power depenaed not on his widely reached. ideals or work for the benefit of the nation, but on his ability to control The Danish Missionary Society has the army and his compromise with the transferred the care of all its conrabble and with mountain bandits. gregations in Greenland to a committee With his departure to Germany for of members of the Danish churches surgical treatment he was deposed (undenominational). The memberfrom the presidency and Vice-Presi- ship of all these congregations is dent Gomez stept into Castro's place. ro,8r8, and the congregations trans- With this change of government it is ferred to the Danish Society by the to be hoped that the exploitation of the Moravians in r900 are included. The country to benefit a private purse will committee will look after the spiritual cease, and that increased prosperity needs of these congregations. The and full religious liberty will mean a Danish Missionary Society expects, new era for Venezuela. The new however, to preach the Gospel to the president has taken steps to reach a heathen which still inhabit the eastern peaceful settlement with Holland. and northern parts of Greenland.

This Republic covers a large terri- tory, six times the size of New York INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME State-larger than France and Ger- MISSION CAMPAIGN many together-and has a population The Home Missions Council, con- of between two and three millions. It sisting of the Home Mission Boards is comparatively neglected from a mis- of the Evangelical denominations sionary view-point. The Roman Cath- throughout the United States, has olics, who include most of the popula- planned for an extensive publicity tion, are still under the shadow of campaign which will be conducted in superstition and corruption. Atheism two series, the first being as follows 5 making progress among them on ac- (two days in each city) :

Brooklyn, January 25th and 26th; Hart- B. Grose, D.D.; Mr. J. Ernest Mcford, January 26th and 27th; Buffalo, J "n- Afee; Rev. Howard J. Melish; Rev. uary 27th and 28th; Cleveland, January W. D. MacKenzie, D.D.; Rev. Floyd 28th and 29th; Pittsburg, January 31st Tomkins, D.D. and February I st; Baltimore, February 1st and 2d; Atlanta, February 3d and 4th; AGAINST COEDUCATION OF WHITES Philadelphia, February 9th and loth. The AND BLACKS second series will be in the Central West as follows: Cincinnati, March 21st and Berea College, in Kentucky, is one 22d; Nashville, March 22d and 23d; St. of the first educational institutions Louis, March 23d and 24th; Kansas City, which made the attempt to educate March 24th and 25th; Omaha, March whites and blacks in the same school. 25th and 26th; Minneapolis, March 28th In 1904, the Kentucky Legislature and 29th; Chicago, March 29th and 30th. enacted a law forbidding the attend- ance of blacks and whites at the same The following subjects will be dis- school. It was a severe blow to the cust: "To-day's Outstanding Prob- college. The question was taken to lems of Home Missions"; "The Unity the Supreme Court of the United states, which has just given a decision of the Church in its Mission to Amer- that the law is valid. The opinion of ica"; "A Christianized America-for Chief Justice Brewer applied the law Nation Building"; "A Christianized only to corporations, and not to indi- viduals, so that a private individual America-for World Redemption" ; may maintain a school for both whites and blacks, but no board of trustees "The Backward People"; "Our Ex- under a State charter. Justice Harlan dissented on the ground that the depanding Frontiers"; "The Immigra- cision does not meet squarely the questing and Emigrating Peoples"; "The tion whether it is a crime to educate Church and Its Resources-the Men whites and blacks together.

and the Means"; "City Evangeliza- It seems as tho race antipathy were taking, nowadays, a hydra-headed tion"; "The Church and rne Labor form, and no sooner is one matter of controversy settled than some new one Movement." The evening of the sec- emerges. Berea College has won for ond day will be devoted to denomina- itself a name and fame in its noble tional rallies which will be arranged work that should suffice to protect and vindicate it. We believe, however, for by the various denominational that this action against Berea will also work out for good, and that there will Home Missionary societies. be two Bereas in place of one if Among the speakers who have al- Christians rally to the support of negro education. ready consented to take part in this campaign are the following: Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.; Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. C. L.

Thompson, D.D., LL.D. ; Bishop E. R.

Hendrix, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. James I. Vance, D.D.; Hon. Joshua Levering, LL.D.; Commissioner Robert Watchom; Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D. ; Rev. H. C. Herring, D.D.; Rev. L. C.

Barnes, D.D.; Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.; Rev. Charles Stelzle; Rev. W. S. Holt, D.D.; Rev. Howard

J … CKSON'S FUR SUIT FOR SU),l:MEJ< l.'SE IN

From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stt:wart. Copyright ]908 by Fkll1ing H, Hevell Company

W ESTMINSTER COLLEGE, SALT LAKE CITY

1. WOMAN'S BUILDING. 2. CONVERSE HALL (ADMINISTRATION BUILDING) From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart.

Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

SHELDON' JACKSON. THE APOSTLE OF THE NORTHWEST * EDITORIAL About a half-a-century ago, in the Mexico; and, finally, he became the chapel of Princeton Theological Sem- apostle of Alaska-that farthermost inary, the eloquent Dr. McGill de- limit of the American nation; that livered a masterly sermon on the archipelago of the great northwest subject of Missions. He was a re- Pacific. markable preacher, and, in the course of his address, as tho inspired by some It will thus be seen that his labor sudden impulse, he looked straight in has ranged through nine States and the faces of the students before him, four Territories, in the new West bestretched out his long arm, and said yond the Mississippi, where it may be these memorable words : "Young truly said of him, like the Apostle man, if you can not be first, be fore- Paul, "In labors abundant, in journeys most." They were winged words and often, in perils of waters," he has they found their way both to the served his Jfaster and the destitute mind and heart of a young man who peoples of this great Western domain. was present; and who, from that moment, lived and labored in the spirit Dr. Jackson has lived a nomadic of this maxim: If in the race of life. His missionary career has been life he has not been first, he has cer- largely on foot, or in the most crude tainly been among the foremost, road vehicles; and on horse- or mulepressing always to the front in pio- back. Some attempt has been made neering work and laboriously endeav- to estimate the aggregate of distance, oring to carry the Gospel into the covered by his journeys, and it is Western wilds. thought that during the half-century he must have traveled at least That man was Sheldon Jackson. 1,000,000 miles! Vhile he resided in His life of service now covers a full Colorado, each trip to J·lontana must half-century, during which his labors have covered 1,500 miles, and southhave been very widely extended, and ward to Arizona fully 2,000. Durthe variety of his activity a positive ing thirteen continuous years he travphenomenon in the missionary world. eled nearly 350,000 miles, an average He first labored successfully as a for- each year of nearly 30,000. eign missionary in the Indian Territory among the Choctaws; then, after Extensive Travels a short period, he removed to the frontier lines of Iowa and Nebraska, While engaged in the purchase of where for a dozen years or more, as reindeer, in behalf of the Governhas been said of him, he "marshaled ment, in the decade of years between the advance guard of the Church 1890 and 1900, he made one trip to along the slopes of the Rocky Moun- the capital of Kamchatka, and thirtytains" from the northern border of two trips to northeastern Siberia; he Montana to the northern border of made twenty-six journeys to Alaska, each of which involved nearly 20,000 miles of travel; five times he went as far as Point Barrow, the northern- H4The Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Robert L. Stewart, $1.25, net. Fleming H, Revell Co., N. Y. 1908.

most settlement on the Western Con- There were many necessary perils tinent. Not only has his travel been involved in the travel, in exposing constant, but the most of it under his person to intensest cold and most conditions often very unenviable. violent storms of hail and snow, as Railroads were, of course, in their in- weIl as the dangers of ice on the river, fancy in the West, and the traveler traveling amid rapids and dangerous was glad to get a stage-coach, buck- floes. He has crossed mountains at board, lumber-wagon, mule team or a height of from 11,000 to 13,000 feet, ox-cart, and sometimes a reindeer- and has been ground amid ice-floes sledge on the land, and a dugout or and by the ice-packs in the arctic seas. canoe when no better vessel was at Three times his death has been rehand for water transportation. ported, and once he had an oppor- tunity to read his own obituary. Yet in this self-denying explorer, Sheldon Jackson, patience, courage His addresses have numbered thouand sacrifice have never given out. sands, his written reports hundreds, He seems to have had a remarkable and, in addition to all else, for ten power of adapting himself readily to years he edited The Rocky Mountain any variety of circumstances. He Presb),terian, and later on The North counted no ordinary discomforts as Star. Add to these countless letters worth mentioning, and submitted even -personal and official-and equally to the cramped positions necessary countless visits-personal and official in stage-coaches or on buckboards, -and we have some conception of hemmed in with baggage and the "abundant labors," if not of "stripes companionship of the most reckless above measure." and often profligate classes. Some of these trips lasted for days, often a Contributions to Science week or more of uninterrupted travel. Dr. Jackson is interested in every- Not only did Sheldon Jackson en- thing geographical, historical, palceodure discomforts, but he dared dan- logical, and, in the course of his misgers which were incident to the con- sionary tours, has discovered much dition of the territory through which valuable information and secured rare he journeyed, and the rough classes specimens of minerals, pottery and by whom it was partiaIly settled. He curios of various sorts which have enhas ridden with a rifle on his knee riched, for example, the Museum of or a pistol in his pocket in the midst Natural History 111 Sitka and in of murderous Apaches, or equally Princeton. murderous robbers and bandits, narrowly escaping death on more than He has been also a great orone occasion, and once himself taken ganizer; he has organized churches, for a robber or highwayman, with a presbyteries and synods. He has dozen revolvers pointed at him at seven times been a commissioner to once. In one case, the vehicle in the General Assembly, which also which he was riding plunged over a gave him its greatest honor in electsteep preCIpIce, he escaping only by ing him Moderator. So great has leaping out a moment before the been the confidence felt, both in plunge. his integrity and sagacity, that he has been commended by the Government to gather Indian pupils for the schools

BOREALIS, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT POINT BARROW~ ALASKA

BY DR. JACKSON} 1890. NORTHERN MOST V1LLAGE AND MISSION ON THE CONTINENT From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

SHELDON JACKSON LANDING THE FIRST HERD OF DOMESTICATED REINDEER

AMER I CA, JULY 4. 1892. 2. TH;E HERD. 3. THE FAMILY TEAM From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACO~-LIGHTS IN MISSION

at Hampton and Carlisle, as well as to of the public. He has lived down purchase reindeer in Lapland, and misrepresentation and antagonism. render like service in the interest of He has been spoken against as an science and government, exploring evil-doer, but by his rood works which new fields, preparing the ground for men have beheld he has silenced acoccupancy, organizing and harmoni- cusation, and his consistency and conzing elements that were already disor- stancy have been his vindication. ganized, securing acceptable pulpit supplies and donations of money, the No doubt he has faults, and, like land for houses of worship and other well-meaning men, he has made schools, enlisting outside help for the mistakes, but they have not been misneeds of the great field beyond the takes due to insincerity or self-indul- "Father of Waters." Eleven thou- gence. sand Presbyterian churches have been organized in this Western region as He might have amassed wealth, but the result of his missionary labor. He he has traveled to enrich others; he has been called the pioneer, prospect- might have achieved worldly sucor and administrator all in one. We cesses, but he has preferred to proare not sure but he deserves the title mote the kingdom of God, and he has given to Livingstone in the Dark Con- been nowhere without leaving a blesstinent-"a missionary general and ing behind him, and the seecl that he statesman"; for the work he has done has sown abundantly has sprung up in the West strongly reminds us of in abundant harvest. the work of the great African explorer in the midst of the black men A Hero of Faith of the Dark Continent. The late Francis E. -Willard said, Mr. Charles Halleck, the well-known "You are one of my heroes. You editor and author, ventures to say of have stood for all our Gospel means, his power in this great home mission- not in a luxurious parish or splendid ary work that it is undoubtedly with- college, but out yonder on the edge out parallel in human history, not of things, where God's most friendonly in its religious and philanthropic less children turn toward you the eyes aspects, but in the extent of the itin- of pathos and hope." It was long erary, the diversity of labor and the ago said by a distinguished man "that multifarious services rendered on the the modern history of missions furside of one's fellow man. We have nished the twenty-ninth chapter of the serious doubt as to whether it is Acts of the Apostles," and another proper to speak in high terms of en- has said "that there is a new roll-call comium of any living individual, and of heroes in the record of home miswe feel sure that Dr. Jackson, humble sions which may be added to the and modest, would thus reply against eleventh chapter of Hebrews"-that any excessive praise, or even merited vVestminster Abbey of Old Testament expre69'ion of oblig'ation; but it is a saints. Our Lord's great command joy to see him, while yet living ancl to His disciples was: "Occupy till I active, enjoying the appreciation of come." This motto is specially aphimself and his work upon the part plicable to the western part of our great national heritage.

It is beyond the Rocky Mountains that the civilizations of the world, as

with conflicting tides, have met and upon the foundations he has laid, the dashed against one another. Mor- gold, silver and precious stones of a monism in the Salt Lake Valley, consecrated, acceptable service. The paganism, socialism and anarchism, pioneer stage has not yet passed, for with all other accompanying sons of there is plenty of work to be done in Anak, have their strongholds even the ever-increasing and extending teryet on the Western slopes. Suspi- ritories of the West, but there is much cion, ignorance, immorality and idol- work also to be carried on on the basis atry are still rampant beyond the Mis- of what has already been done, and sissippi, and it is owing to such a man God is looking to His Church, in as Sheldon Jackson that the strong- these days, to embrace the great opholds of these Anakim have been cap- portunity-which is at once a field tured and occupied for God. for home missionary and foreign missionary effort-home missionary What we need now is for men of in its location and often largely forlike spirit to follow up this courage- eign missionary in its population. ous and devoted pioneer and build, ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS THE CENTENARY OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY BY REV. LO"UIS MEYER With a number of great gatherings tionalistic tendencies of the times. All in London from February 8 to 15, the other efforts to bring the Gospel to centenary year of the London Society the Jews, which were insignificant at for Promoting Christianity Amongst best, were practically at a standstill. the Jews (or London Jews' Society, A few faithful ministers of Christ in as it is commonly called), will come Germany and England remembered to its close. The greatest of all the the Jews, who were living in their missionary societies, organized for the parishes, and preached special serspecific purpose of preaching the Gos- mons to them, which in some instances pel to the Jews, now looks back upon were printed and distributed by them a century of earnest, faithful, fruitful as tracts to other Jews outside their service for the Master. The history parishes. But it might well be said of its work is a means of strengthen- that no organized efforts to bring the ing of our faith and incites us to an Gospel to the Jews were in existence increase of our efforts in the Master's as the nineteenth century commenced work for the Jews throughout the its eventful career. But the Lord was world. already preparing the instrument which He intended to use in the organ- The close of the eighteenth century ization of that great Jewish missionfound the great Lutheran Jewish mis- ary society which, by His blessing, sionary work in Germany, the Institu- was to become the mother of all modtum Judaicum in Halle, founded in ern missionary effort among the Jews. 1728 by the pious Professor Callenberg, abandoned on account of the ra- On May 8, 1798, a young Bavarian

IC)OC) MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

THE LONDON JEWSJ SOCIETY GIRLS SCHOOL IN TUNIS" NORTH AFRICA Jew, Joseph Samuel Levy, acknowl- Frey had a most remarkable dream, edged his faith in the Lord J eSl1S which he thus describes: Christ in public baptism in the large Lutheran church at New Branden- I read in a newspaper that the two burg, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, and received, according to the common prac- brethren, Palm and Ulbricht, as well as tise, three additional names, so that he myself, were to preach in London; that was henceforth known as Joseph Sam- the Jews in particular were (in a most uel Christian Frederick Frey. The affectionate manner) invited to the disprovidence of God led him into the course which I was to deliver. The apcompany of deeply spiritual men, and pointed day approached; an immense as he grew in years, the earnest desire crowd collected, and I was enabled to to become a missionary to the heathen preach to them with great freedom and took hold of him, so that he entered to lift up. my voice like a trumpet. I the missionary seminary of Janike in thought that the effect of this discourse Berlin. Having been rejected by Dr. was, that I was afterward desired to stay Knap of Halle as a candidate for the in London to preach both to Jews and work of the Danish Missionary So- Gentiles; to which I replied, that I could ciety "on account of his having been not possibly part with my dear brethren, a Jew," Frey, together with Palm and Palm and Ulbricht, and let them go Ulbricht, was sent to London in Sep- alone, but, that if the directors would tember, 1801, that the three might send for another missionary to accomenter the service of the London Mis- pany those brethren, I would consent; sionary Society and go to the assist- and with which the directors having comance of Dr. Van der Kemp in Africa. plied, I resolved to remain in England.

On September 15, rSor, while wait- That remarkable dream became ing in Gravesend to go up to London, true, for five months later, the direct- ors of the London Missionary So- ciety, having learned that Frey was a Jew and had shown great interest in his Jewish brethren in London, asked him if he would like to stay in

the city and preach to the Jews. Frey spiritual concerns of the Society con- consented, but asked that he be per- nected with the chapels, the schools, mitted to prepare himself for the and the education of missionaries be work at the famous Gosport Mission- henceforth separately conducted by ary Seminary. In May, 1805, he the churchmen and dissenters respect- commenced his regular labors as a ively," proved a failure. The raising missionary of the London Mission- of funds became more and more diffi- ary Society among the Jews in Lon- cult, so that the Society was $70,000 don, and three Jews, the first fruits in debt at the beginning of the year of his labors, were publicly baptized 1815. Then the dissenters decided to in September, 1806. Soon, however, withdraw in favor of their brethren difficulties arose in regard to the ques- of the Established Church, and on tion of temporal relief for Jews, and lIarch 14, 1815, the Society was de- a society was formed on August 4, clared to be exclusively a Church of 1808, for the purposes of visiting and England institution. Churchmen have relieving the sick and dis trest, espe- been the sole managers of the Society .cially Jews, of which Frey became since then.

president. This undenominational Sir Thomas Baring became presi- society was renamed "The London dent; Lewis Way paid $50,000 of the Society for the Promotion of Chris- Society's debt from a bequest left to tianity Amongst the Jews" ( subse- him, and friends quickly paid the re- quently modified into "for Promoting maining debt of $20,000, so that the Christianity Amongst the Jews"), on London Jews' Society entered upon its February 15, 1809, and Frey severed existence as an institution conducted his connection with the London Mis- in strict conformity to the liturgy and sionary Society and became the lec- formularies of the Church of Eng- turer of the new society. He began a land unencumbered and free from debt.

course of lectures in the French- Frey had to step out, receiving an an- Protestant church which attracted nuity of $500 for the first year and large congregations, among whom $250 for the next ten years. He went were from two to three hundred Jews. to the United States, where he became A considerable number of Jews pub- intimately connected with missionary licly con fest Christ in baptism. work among the Jews scattered But soon internal discord and theo- throughout the East and South, and logical differences arose among the died as pastor of the Baptist Church members of the undenominational in Pontiac, Mich., on January 5, 1850.

society, for churchmen and dissent- The business of the reconstructed ers were unable to agree. The foun- Society is managed by a committee dation-stone of "Palestine Place," the composed of from eighteen to twenty- famous chapel of the Society in Beth- four lay members of the Established nal Green, had been laid by the Duke Church of England or of the Church of Kent in April, 1813, and the church of Ireland, the patron, the vice-pa- had been solemnly dedicated on July trons, the president, vice-presidents, 16, 1814, but non-conformists could trustees, treasurer, secretaries, and of not officiate in it. An attempt to solve all such clergymen as shall have been the difficulties by resolving that "the five years members of the Society. At

WORK AMONG THE JEWS

present the patron of the Society is emperors, kings, and princes at Aix- ~he Archbishop of Canterbury, while la-ChapelIe, and asked that equal civil the great majority of archbishops and rights be granted to the Jews every- bishops of the Church of England in where. In 1821 he placed at the So- Great Britain and its colonies, and a ciety's disposal Aldsworth House, few Lords (among them the Earl of Stanstead, in Sussex, where the sem- "berdeen, who is an elder of the inary for the training of missionaries Church of Scotland, we believe), are was located, and in 1829 he presented its vice-patrons. Its president is Sir his valuable library of Hebrew and John H. Kennaway, and its secreta- other Jewish books to the seminary.

ries are the Rev. W. T. Gidney and Lewis Way died on January 23, I 840, the Rev. F. L. Denman. "the best earthly friend, out of many Immediately after the reconstruc- good friends, whom Almighty God tion in the year 1815, famous church- has vouchsafed to the Society during men came to the aid of the Society, its hundred years." "The providen- and among its most active helpers tial circumstances under which Lewis were found the great Charles Simeon, Way was led to take an interest in the famous Legh Richmond, the elo- the Society were of a strange and quent W. Marsh, and many others. romantic character, and the following The auxiliaries, founded in the differ- account of them was furnished by a ent parts of the kingdom between member of his family. Two friends, 181O and 1815, were reorganized upon himself and another, were riding one a church basis, and the support from day, in the winter of 18II, from Ex- church people gradually increased, so mouth to Exeter, when their atten- that within five years after the reor- tion was called to a group of oaks.

ganization the annual income rose to They were told that a Miss Jane Par- more than $5°,000. The enthusiastic minter, who had lately died, was so Lewis Way, who had led so mag- deeply interested in the welfare of the nanimously in the paying of the debt, Jews that she left a clause in her will traveled at his own expense through that those trees should not be cut the countries of the Continent and down until the Jews had returned to Palestine in the interest of the work. their own land. This striking story In Berlin the British minister, Sir about the "Oaks of a la Ronde," as George Rose, took a lively interest they were called, so imprest Way that and a local mission, with the great an interest and spiritual concern for Professor Tholuck as the Society's the salvation of Israel at once sprang representative, was established a few up in his heart. He made inquiries years later. In Russia the Czar, whether any Christians had ever done Alexander I, granted him an inter- anything in this direction, heard of view, and received him so graciously the London Jews' Society, which was that on July 20, 1817, the committee then struggling along, and at once decided to establish a mission among came to its rescue in the princely way the Jews of Russian Poland; but already recorded. The fact which Warsaw, the first station, was not oc- transpired many years later (in cupied until 182I. It was Lewis Way 1882), that no such clause as that to who appeared before the gathering of which 'Nay's notice was called existed

in Jane Parminter's will, does not in- Girls' schools, and several residences.

validate the other fact, that his love In the Jews' Chapel, which was dedi- for the Jews was the result of what cated on July 16, 1814, 1,765 persons he heard, even tho it was but a pious of the Jewish race were baptized in fiction." * the eighty-one years of its use. It had We have no space to follow the seen the formation of the first exclu- missionaries of the Society as they sively Hebrew Christian Association, occupy or traverse the different couu- "The Children of Abraham," on Sep- tries where Jews are fouud, and simply tember 9, 1813. It had been the spir- give the names of some places and itual home of the converts of the the year in which the work there was' Society, the boys and girls of the mis- begun; Holland, India, Palestine, and sionary schools, the students of the Germany, 1820; Russian Poland, Missionary College, and the inmates 1821; Prussian Poland and Hamburg, of the Operative Jewish Converts' In- 1825; Asia Minor, 1829; Algiers, stitution (a kind of industrial school 1832; Austrian Poland, 1833; Tunis, for converts founded in 1829). Almost 1834; Turkey in Europe, 1835; Bag- every Lord's day afternoon and on dad, 1844; Rumania, 1846; Egypt, all the great Jewish feasts a service 1847; Persia, 1851; Abyssinia, 1859; in Hebrew, followed by a sermon in France, 1869; Italy, 1870; Austria, German, had been held in it. In the 1871; Montreal, 1902. To-day the schools multitudes of Jewish boys and London Jews' Society has 46 stations girls had received Christian instruc- in Great Britain, Germany, Holland, tion. Yet the cause of Christ among Austria-Hungary, France, Italy, the Jews in London was served best Russia, Turkey, Asia Minor, Pal- by its surrender before the lease ex- estine, Syria, Persia, Abyssinia, pired in 1910, and thus Palestine Egypt, Morocco, Tunis, and Can- Place is only a memory of the past.

ada. It employs a staff of 222 No new Jews' chapel has been missionary workers of all kinds, and erected, but the missionary schools the aggregate income from all sources have found a beautiful and comfort- amounted to more than $246,000 in able home on Streatham Common, 190 7. London, S. W., while the Operative Of all the stations the most im- Jewish Converts' Institution is no portant and best equipped is London. longer subsidized by the Society since Palestine Place, in Bethnal Green, 1893, and has found a permanent whose foundation-stone had been laid home in Bodney Road, Hackney.

by the Duke of Kent in 1813, re- Since 1895 the mission hall in White- mained the center of activity until chapel is the center of the work in 1895, when its ninety-nine years' London, while six parochial missions, lease was relinquished. It contained in Spitalfields, Whitechapel, Stepney, _ a group of institutions; namely, the and Canonbury, are trying to reach Missionary College, the Operative those Jews in London who can not be Jewish Converts' Institution, the fa- reached from the mission hall. The mous Jews' Chapel, the Boys' and the total number of workers now em- • Gidney, "History of the London Jews' So· ployed in London is twenty-eight, and ciety," p. 151. eleven Jews were baptized in 1907.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

Next in importance is the work of and is really the father of the whole the London Jews' Society in Pales- work; while Stern came in 1859, and tine, especially in Jerusalem. In J eru- persuaded Flad to become connected salem are thirty mIssIOnary agents with the London Jews' Society. In employed in the Boys' and Girls' 1862 the first twenty-two Falashas Boarding Schools, the Honse of In- were baptized, among them the fadustry, the Inquirers' Home, the Med- mous Debtera Beru. Then some difical Mission and Hospital, and the ficulties arose. The Queen of Engpreaching of the Gospel. The sta- land failed to answer a letter of King A LONDON J£WS' SOCIETY MEETING IN THE MISSION HALL} ROTTERDAM tions outside Jerusalem are Siloam, Theodore of Abyssinia, while Na- Safed, Haifa, and Jaffa. poleon's answer gave great offense, so that the King was angry with all The most romantic field of the So- Europeans. Stern, in his book, ciety is Abyssinia, where its mission- "Wanderings Among the Falashas in aries took over the work of the Chris- Abyssinia," spoke of Theodore's humchona Brethren (commenced in 1855), ble origin and aroused the anger of among the Falashas, the black Jews the monarch still more. Soon after, of Abyssinia, in 1859. The names of in 1863, Stern was received by the Martin Flad, the pioneer missionary, King, and he ordered Stern's servants and Herman A. Stern, the martyr of flogged, because their mode of inter- Abyssinia, are closely connected with preting was obnoxious to him. Stern it. Flad reached Abyssinia in 1855, became nervous and bit his finger, ways emphasized the necessity of unaware that such a gesture in Abys- good missionary literature, tho it has SlUm meant revenge. The King be- not done much free distribution of it. came incensed. Stern was struck In 1817 the first issue of the Hebrew down, bound hand and foot, and con- New Testament appeared (revised in signed to prison. Four years and a 1838), while the translation of the half he was to suffer heartrending and Old Testament into Jud.eo-Polish heartbreaking martyrdom. Soon he was published in 1830. "The Pilwas joined by his helper Rosenthal grim's Progress" was printed in Heand his wife, the English consul, Mr. brew in 1844. Many tracts for Taland Mrs. Flad, and a number of oth- l11udical Jews, and lately some for ers. Flad was released and sent to modern Jews, have been published, the Queen of England. Days, months, and the Yiddish missionary publicayears of suffering and peril of life went by, until at last an English army tion K ot M -bhasser, edited by Rev. A. under Sir Robert Napier arrived. Then Theodore released the prison- Bernstein in London, is greatly appreers. A decisive defeat of the husky ciated by Jews everywhere. monarch followed; Magdala, the stronghold, was stormed and cap- The results of the hundred years' tured, and Theodore took his own work of the London Jews' Society life. The missionaries returned to can not be given in figures. The Europe, and Flad settled in Canstatt, number of Jews baptized by its faith- Germany, watching for an opportu- ful missionaries or as a fruit of their nity to return to the Falashas, but consecrated efforts can not be ascerfaithful Debtera Beru carried on the tained. But among its converts we work among his brethren in the mean- find Hebrew Christians whose names time. The time for the return of the are known the world over, among European missionaries to Abyssinia them Bishops Alexander, Hellmuth, has not yet come, neither King John and Schereschewsky, Moses Margonor King Menelek being willing to liouth, and many others. Among its grant permission for it, yet faithful missionaries we find the great Mc- Falasha Christians have carried on Caul, author of the "Old Paths," a the work with much zeal and success. book that has not been answered by Mr. Flad still keeps in touch with his the Jewish rabbis; Ewald, Guinsburg, spiritual children in Abyssinia by let- Bruehl, Eppstein, and a galaxy of ter, and in spite of opposition, and other noble, consecrated Jews and even persecution, the Gospel has pros- Gentiles whose love to Christ has pered among the Falashas, of whom forced them to preach His riches to 1,513 have been baptized in the Abys- the Jews throughout the world. The sinian Church, indirect fruits of the results of their labors upon the J ewwork of Flad and Stern. ish hearts none can even estimate.

The London Jews' Society has al- Our prayer at this centenary is that the Lord will abundantly increase the usefulness and strength of the So- ciety to the salvation of Israel. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Feb. 1. 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan, of Feb. 17, 1818.-Death of Obookiah. Hawaii. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. See "Adventures in Patagonia" and "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eGan. Feb. 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn, of India. Feb. 1, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardman, of Burma. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; HModern Heroes of the Mission Field," by See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." Walsh; and "Men of !light in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. Feb. 2, 1807.-Birth of Eliza Agnew, of Ceylon. Feb. 18, 1867.-Death of William Good- dell, of Turkey. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey, ;lso, 'THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August, 1890, p. 596. Feb. 19, 1812.-Adoniram Judson sailed Feb. 6, 1812.-0rdination of Judson, Hall, for India. ~ ewell, N ott and Rice, the first foreign missionaries from America. See I'Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Judson. See article in this number of REVIEW, p. 100. Feb. 20, 1873.-Japanese sign-boards with Feb. 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander 1-Iack- edicts against Christianity removed. ay, of Uganda. See "Gist of Japan." by Peery, and "All See "11ackay of egallda," by his sister, and About Japan," by Brain. "Uganda's Vhite l'1'Iall of Work," by Fahs. Feb. 21, 1869.-Public Baptism of Rana- Feb. 8, 1903.-Death of the Rev. Boon valona II., in Madagascar. Boon Ttt, of Siam. See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1890, p. See MISSIONAHY REVIEW, May, 1904, p. 375. 808.

Feb. 9, 1818.-David Jones and Thomas Feb. 22, l870.-James Gilmour sailed for China. Bevan sailed for Madagascar. See "James Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. See ".Madagascar of To-day," by Wm. E. Cousins. Feb. 22, 1875.-Mtesa's request for mis- sionaries given through Henry M. Feb. 10, 1822.-Death of Levi Parsons, of Stanley. Syria. See '4Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions." Feb. 23, l719.-Death of Bartholomew Feb. 10, 1870.-0rdination of James Gil- Ziezenbalg, of India. mour, of Mongolia. See "Protestant Missions," by Thompson and See uJames Gilmour of llongolia," by Richard "Men of ~right in India's Missions," by Lovett. Holcowb.

Feb. 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Feb. 25, 1812.-Completion of the Per- Boardman. sian New Testament, by Henry Mar- tyn. See "Encyclopedia of 11issions." See references given for birth of Martyn. Feb. 11, 1889.-Religious liberty pro- claimed in Japan. Feb. 28, 1797.-Birth of Mary Lyon, of Persia. See "Japan and Its Hegeneration," by Cary. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Feb. 12, 1878.-Death of Alexander Duff, Gracey. of India. A Missionary Anniver.ary Program See "Life of Alexander Duff," by Smith; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by for Febl'UaI')". (See p. 100.) Walsh; and ":'lien of Might in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. SCRIPTURE LESSON; "The Ordination of the First Foreign Missionaries;' Acts 13: Feb. 13, 1798.-Death of Christian Fred- 1-5. erick Schwartz, of India. QUOTATIONS: (To be memorized, or used as See "Pioneers and Founders," by Y onge j wall mottoes.) "Protestant 1-fissions," by Thompson; "He- roes of the Mission Field," by Walsh; and "We can do it if we will."-SAMUEL J. "Men of :Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. MILLS. "The prospects are as bright as the prom- Feb. 14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart, ises of God."-ADONIRAM JUDSON. of Lovedale, South Africa. MAP: On a Mercator's map of the world See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1906, p. 290. trace the journeys of each of these first foreign missionaries from Amer- Feb. 14, 1792.-Birth of William Gooddell, ica, marking their final destination with a star. It will add to the interest if of Turkey. cords of different colors are used to indi- cate the journeys-red for the Judsons, See "Encyclopedia of lVIissions." blue for the Newells, pink for Hall, green for the Notts, and yellow for Rice. Feb. 15, 1809.-Founding of the "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews."

See ~rticle on p. 92 of this number of the REVIEW.

Feb. 15, 1865.-Birth of the Rev. Boon Boon Itt.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1904. p. 375. AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES Ordained February 6, 1812. Sailed February 19, 1812.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of HAdventures with Four-footed Folk," etc.

In the Tabernacle Church at Salem, up, was continued under a haystack lTass., there is a quaint old settee that in the meadow. As some of those is carefully preserved as a sacred and present were studying geography, the precious relic. On it sat Judson, thought turned upon the continent of Hall, Newell, Nott and Rice on that Asia and its deep moral darkness. memorable day in February, 1812, Mills, whose great life purpose was when they were ordained to foreign ever uppermost in mind, at once pro- missIOnary service. Above it hangs posed that they themselves send the a picture of the scene as quaint and Gospel to these benighted peoples. curious as the bench itself. "We can do it if we will," he added, most earnestly. Great as was the proj- The formal setting apart of these ect, the little company at once asfirst foreign missionaries from Amer- sented to it, and the meeting closed with fervent prayers for the realiza- THE FAMOUS MISSIONARY SETTEE tion of their vision.

ica marked the dawn of a new era in Little did these young men-the the world's evangelization. The events "Haystack Heroes," we call themwhich led up to it were as follows: realize the greatness of their action. As theirs was the first definite resolu- In the spring of 1806, Samuel J. tion, so far as known, made on this side of the Atlantic to send the Gos- Mills, an earnest young Christian in pel to the heathen, that sultry Saturwhose heart the desire to be a mis- day in the summer of 1806 is regarded sionary had become a ruling passion, as the birthday, and the haystack in entered Williams College to prepare the meadow as the birthplace of for his chosen calling. A revival was American Foreign Missions. The date in progress there, and during the sum- has been lost, but the site of the haymer which followed a little group of stack is marked by an appropriate students, of whom Mills was one, met monument of marble. twice a week for prayer in a grove near the college. One Saturday after- The next definite step was taken noon, late in July or early in August, two years later, when, on September it was so hot and sultry that five only 7, 1808, after months of prayer and deliberation, five young men, two of -Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, whom had been present at the hay- stack, met under the leadership of Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis Mills and organized a society known and Byram Green-were in attend- as the Brethren, each member of ance. The meeting began in the which took a solemn pledge to go to grove, but, a thunder-storm coming the heathen. Public opinion being opposed to missions, its organization was kept secret and its constitution dra wn up in cipher.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Early in 1810, when Mills entered men from America. This aroused Andover to complete his preparation, Mills to action. he found there was not only some of his old associates from Williams, but "What!" he exclaimed, "is England also three new men-Adoniram J ud- to support her own missionaries and son, Jr., from Brown; Samuel Nott, ours likewise? Oh, shame!" Jr., from Union, and Samuel Newell, from Harvard-in whose hearts God At his instigation, and acting on the advice of the faculty and several prominent pastors, four of the volun- By courtesy of the Missionary Herald ORDINATION OF THE MISS[QNARIES ]N 1812 had planted the same holy purpose. teers-Judson, Nott, Newell and These soon signed the constitution of Mills-appeared before the Massathe Society of the Brethren, which chusetts General Association of Conhad now been transferred to the sem- gregational Churches, in session at inary. Bradford, and on Thursday after- noon, June 28, 1810, presented a paper There was thus a band of college- drawn up by Judson and signed by trained men ready to go to the field, the four, in which they made known but as yet no society in America to their desire to go to the heathen, and send them. Becoming impatient of asked if they might hope for support delay, in April, 1810, Judson, whose from a society in America. Two brilliant intellect naturally made him others, James Richards and Luther a leader, wrote to the London Mis- Rice, had at first been included, but sionary Society to ask if they would their names were withdrawn lest the be willing to send out several young

Association be so alarmed at the honor man from Williams, was glad prospect of supporting siX' foreign to take his place) were appointed missionaries as to immediately veto missionaries of the Board "to labor in the project! Asia, in the Burman empire, in Surat, in the Prince of Wales Island, After long discussion the matter or elsewhere, as Providence shall was referred to a committee, with the open the most favorable door." The result that on the following day, June salary was fixt at $666.66 for a mar- 29, 1810, an American Board of Com- ried couple and $44445 for a single missioners for Foreign Missions was man. No time was set for their deappointed to look after the whole mat- parture. They were merely counseled ter. Thus was born the famous Amer- to continue their studies and wait paican Board, which for almost a cen- tiently for future developments. tury has taken so large a part in the world's evangelization. Its first meet- Of the four, Hall alone expected ing was held at Farmingham, Conn., to go out unmarried. Judson's promon September 5, 1810, around a little ised wife, Ann Hasseltine, was a very mahogany table which is still pre- beautiful girl, of many accomplishserved in the rooms of the Board in ments, whom he had first met on that Boston. memorable day when he and his com- panions appeared before the General The first question that faced the Association at Bradford. Judson's infant Board was one of means. The son tells about this meeting: men were ready, but there was almost no money. In view of this, in January, "The story is told that during the I8I1, Judson was sent to Eng- sessions the ministers gathered for a land to confer with the London Mis- dinner beneath 1fr. Hasseltine's hossionary Society relative to prosecu- pitable roof. His youngest daughter, ting the work jointly with that body. Ann, was waiting on the table. Her The directors wisely declined to form attention was attracted to the YOLlng any alliance with the Americans, but student whose bold missionary projagreed to receive their missionaries ects were making sLlch a stir. But until their own support could be man- what was her surprize to observe, as aged. she moved about the table, that he seemed completely absorbed in his "We hope," they said, "that when plate! Little did she dream that she the American churches know that had already woven her spell around four of their own number have en- his young heart, and that he was, at gaged in the service, they will give that very time, composing a graceful so liberally that not only four, but stanza in her praise." forty may go forth." Harriet Atwood, Newell's bride, But the proffered help was not was a charming girl, scarcely more needed, for the Board decided to sup- than seventeen, when she promised to port its own missionaries. At its sec- go with him to far-off Asia. Born in ond meeting, held September II, a neighboring town and educated at 1811, Messrs. Judson, Hall, Newell the same academy, Ann Hasseltine and Nott (it was deemed expedient was her friend and companion, and for Mills to remain for a time in this it was largely through her that her country, and Gordon Hall, a first-

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES !O3

thoughts had been turned to the suIt, persecution and perhaps a violent heathen. Both felt called to the field death? Can you consent to all this for independently of their husbands, and the sake of Him who left His heavenly both were ready to lay down their home and died for you and for her; for lives for the cause. Soon after deci- the sake of perishing immortal souls; for ding to go, Harriet Atwood wrote in the sake of Zion and the glory of God? her journal: Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the N ever before did my dear mamma and world of glory, with a crown of rightmy brothers and sisters appear so dear eousness, brightened by the acclamations to me. But God commands me. How of praise which shall redound to her Sacan I ever pray for the promotion of vior from heathen saved, through her the Gospel among the heathen if I am means, from eternal wo and despair? unwilling to offer my little aid when such an opportunity is given. . . . Oh, At length, most unexpectedly, the could I be the instrument of bringing one time for their departure arrived. In degraded female to Jesus, how I should January, 1812, HaIl and Nott, who be repaid for every tear and every pain! were studying medicine in Philadel- phia, came to Boston in great haste It is hard to realize what it cost to to say that the H armany would sail be a missionary in those early days. in two weeks for Calcutta, and would No one had as yet left America to go take them as passengers! Shortly to the heathen, and public sentiment after it was learned that the Caravan, was opposed to it. For a man it was bound for the same port, would sail regarded as absurd in the extreme; before long from Salem, and would for a woman, entirely "inconsistent take the rest of the party. These anwith prudence and delicacy." The nouncements threw the Board into a voyage was long, the climate of In- great state of perplexity. There was dia unfavorable, and the character of only $r,200 on hand and $5,000 at the natives so little known that life least would be neecled. Yet opporitself seemed in danger. Then, too, tunities for obtaining passage to India letters fro,n home must necessarily be were of stich rare occurrence that infrequent, and the engagement was they dared not let these pass by. Fifor life, with no provision for fur- nally, in fear and trembling, they loughs. Yet these young missionaries resolved to sencl the missionaries out, had fully counted the cost-how fully Luther Rice, at his urgent request, may be inferred from the following being added to the number. Well it letter written by Judson to Mr. Has- was that they came to this decision, seltine when asking for his daughter's for in June war broke out with Great hand: Britain, which would have delayed their going for years. I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early The ordination service, which took next spring to sec her no more in this place, as has been said, on Thursday, world? Whether you can consent to her 17ebruary 6, in the Tabernacle at departure to a heathen land, and her sub- Salem, was a solemn and impressive jection to the hardships and sufferings of occasion. The sight of five young a missionary life? Vhether you can con- men-no mention is made of the sent to her exposure to the dangers of young women-whose talents were the ocean; to the fatal influences of the such that they might have filled promclimate of southern India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, in-

inent pulpits at home, giving up their Board was able to meet all expenses earthly prospects to go to the heathen, for passage and outfit and give to moved the great audience so deeply each missionary more than a year's that many shed tears. salary to take with him.

That same evening Messrs. Hall On June 17, 1812, :lfter a long voyand Rice, with Mr. and Mrs. Nott, age of four months, the Caravan, with left for Philadelphia to be in season the Judsons and Newells on board, for the sailing of the Harmony. arrived at Calcutta. Here they were Messrs. Judson and Newell, with welcomed by Carey, who invited them DEPARTURE OF THE aCARAVANU FOR INDIA, CARRYING THE JUDSONS AND THE NEWELLS 'It This little vessel sailed from the harbor, Salem, Mass., February 19, 1812 their wives, remained, expecting to to become the guests of the missionsail early the next week from Salem. aries at Serampore while they waited Both vessels were unexpectedly de- for the coming of their colleagues. tained. The Caravan finally sailed on Kind as he was to them, the great the 19th, and the Harmony on the Baptist missionary did not form a 20th; but the latter, owing to con- high estimate of their ability. They trary winds, was obliged to put back were delicate, slender, refined-looking into port, and did not get away until people, and all seemed so youthful. the 24th. This detention, tho trying "I have little hope from the Amerito the missionaries, was evidently in cans," he wrote. "If they should reaccordance with the providence of main in the East, American habits are God. So great was the interest too luxurious for a preparation to aroused by their departure that money live among savages." Little did he began to flow in from all quarters. know the heroism of which these New By the time the vessels saile~ the Englanders were capable.

.. The picture is from an exceptionally fine steel engraving which appeared in a book known as the "Judson Offering" printed in 1846 as a memorial of Judson's visit to the United States. The cut js loaned by the courtesy of the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

The stay in Serampore was most she was released from her sufferings restful after the long ocean voyage, and laid to rest in Port Louis.

but not long were they allowed to Thus passed away the first Amer- remain there in peace. India was at ican foreign missionary martyr-for that time under the control of the martyr indeed she was, a victim of the East India Company, which was hos- East India Company's persecution.

tile to missions, and almost immedi- Hers is one of the saddest deaths on ately Judson and Newell received or- record, yet one of the most glorious ders to return to America at once in and fruitful. From the beginning she the vessel that had brought them. knew she could not recover, yet she Through the intercession of friends in Serampore and Calcutta, they ob- tained permission to remain, but for a brief time only. The next question was where they should go. Burma was distracted by war, and the gov- ernment so cruel and despotic it seemed useless to think of establish- ing a mission there, and permission to settle elsewhere in India was denied them. Finally, having heard of a pos- sible opening in the Isle of France, now called Mauritius, on August 4, Mr. and Mrs. Newell took passage thither. As the vessel could accom- modate but two, the Judsons re- mained at Calcutta, hoping soon to ADONIRAM JUDSON follow. First American lIissionary to Burma The voyage proved long and disastrous. Owing to storms they were never murmured nor regretted the driven about for more than a month step she had taken, but talked calmly in the Bay of Bengal, and at length of death and the glory that was to were obliged to put in for repairs at follow. Tho not permitted to be "the Coringa. Again delayed by storms, instrument of bringing one degraded Mrs. Newell became the mother of female to ]tcSUS," her consecrated life a little daughter while on shipboard. and early death did as much as many All went well for a few days; but a long life spent in the service. Her another storm coming on, both mother story was told far and wide in Amerand baby took cold, with the result ica, and the tenderest feelings of adthat the baby died and was buried at miration and awe gathered around the young New England girl who died a sea, and the mother contracted hasty stranger in a strang" land before she consumption, from which she never was twenty. Christians of her day recovered. Early in November they were moved to give and pray as never reached their destination, and three before for missions, and so many weeks later, on November 30, 1812, mothers named daughters for her, in

the hope that they might catch some- ond great missionary society of Amer- thing of her spirit, that more than one ica came into existence.

Harriet Newell has told the love of Cnable to secure passage to the Isle Christ in heathen lands and won the of France as they had promised Hall souls she hoped to win. and the Kotts were forced to remain at Calcutta. In October, however, On August 8, four days after the they resolved to attempt the estabdeparture of the ~ewells, the H ar- lishment of a mission in Bombay, mOllY, with Hall, Rice and the Notts where there was a new governor faon board, arrived at Calcutta. Almost vorable to missions. They obtained immediately they, too, received orders permission to depart in the ship C0111to return home in the vessel that had merce; but on November 17, when brought them. Only by the most ur- their baggage was on board and their gent appeals did they obtain permis- passage-money paid, they were orsion to remain until passage could be dered to embark in one of the East Insecured to Port Louis. But this was dia Company's vessels for EnglanJ.

only the beginning of their troubles. They succeeded, however, in evading ~Jot long after, the J udsons made the this order, and on February II, after startling disclosure that, as a result a voyage of eleven weeks, arrived in of a study begun on shipboard, they Bombay. Here difficulties almost in- were about to sever their connection surmountable awaited them. Again with the American Board and cast and again they were ordered to Eng- their lot with the Baptists! A little land; but after nearly a year, through later Rice confest that, tho on a dif- the kindly offices of the Christian ferent vessel, he had been led in the . governor, they obtained permission to same way and felt impelled to take remain in Bombay~ The llarathi Mis- the same action. sion of the American Board-the To all concerned-the J udsons first Protestant mission on the west themselves, their associates in India, coast of India-which they were thus and their friends and supporters at enabled to establish, has continued in home-this event was most trying. successful operation until the present Yet in this, as in all else connected day .

.with this first little band of mission- Rice and the J UdSOI1S, who also had aries from America, the hand of God been unable to get away, remained in was manifestly guiding. vVhen the Calcutta until the end of ?ovember, news reached America, the Baptists, when the East India Company, becom- then a small and scattered denomina- ing impatient, they were peremptorily tion, were so fired with enthusiasm ordered to England. Just then, how- that, on May 18, 1814, they met in ever, the Creole arrived, bound for Philadelphia and formed the organi- the Isle of France, and by the use of zation now known as the American strategy they got on board and made Baptist Missionary Union, one of the their escape. Six weeks later they first acts of which was to adopt the reached Port Louis, little knowing Judsons and Rice as its missionaries. what had befallen the Newells. Un- Thus, through an event that appeared der date of January 13, 1813, Mrs.

at the time most disastrous, the sec- J uelson wrote:

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN

Have at last arrived in port; but, oh, by the Baptists, they had no one to turn what news, what distressing news! Har- to for guidance. It was finally decided riet is dead. Harriet, my dear friend, my that Rice, whose health was impaired, earliest associate in the mis;rion, is no should return to America to arouse more. 0 death! thou destroyer of do- interest among the Baptists, while the mestic felicity, could not this wide world afford thee victims to satisfy thy cra- J udsons remained to enter any door vings, without entering the family of a soli- which God in His providence should tary few, whose comfort and happiness open before them. On March 15 depended much on the society of each Rice sailed for America, where he other? Could not this infant mission be succeeded in creating unbounded enshielded from thy shafts? But thou hast only executed the commission of a higher thusiasm for missions. Two months power. Be still, my heart, and know that later the J udsons sailed for Madras, God has done it. Just and true are Thy only to find on arriving that the East ways, 0 thou King of saints! Who India Company was more hostile than would not fear Thee? Who would not ever to missions. Knowing that as love Thee?

N ewell, broken-hearted and alone, soon as an order could be received bereft of wife and child, and cut off from Bengal they would be arrested from his friends by denominational and sent to England, Judson inquired barriers, sailed for Ceylon on Feb- the destination of every ship in the ruary 24, where he hoped to establish harbor. The only one that would sail a missioG. Here he remained, doing ill season was the "Georgianna," bound what he could, until January, 1814, for Rangoon. Thus strangely did God when, having learned that Nott and choose their destination for them.

Hall had been allowed to rcmain in They had been led to regard Burma Bombay, he joined them and became with feelings of horror, yet rather identified with their mission. Shortly than be sent to England and fail in after his arrival N ott, who was un- their mission, they commended them- able to endure the climate of India, selves to God and embarked on June returned with his wife to America, 22. The Georgiallna was "a crazy where both did what they could to old vessel" with no accommodations advance the cause of the mission. whatever, and the voyage a stormy Newell and Hall remained at their one, during which Mrs. Judson was post until God called them up higher. so ill it was feared she would die.

Strange to say, both died of cholera Yet at the end of three weeks they -Newell on May 30, 1821, and Hall reached their destination in safety.

on March 20, 1826-contracted while On July 13, 181 3, Mrs. Judson was ministering to the needs of the na- carried ashore, and work was begun tives. Their careers, tho short, were for the Burmans. The ontlook was eminently useful, and the names of dark and discouraging, yet God had both are fragrant in India. made no mistake. In this dread land, Left alone at Port Louis, Rice and where it was death to renounce the the J udsons found themselves facing faith of Buddha, Judson was to plant questions which greatly perplexed one of the most famous and snccess- them. Where should they go? What ful of missions and his wife to prove should they do? Cut off from the one of the greatest heroines of his- American Board and not yet adopted tory.

The early days of the mission were months followed, the horrors of which marked by trials of many kinds, and are almost past description. Eleven for six long years there was not a months they were kept in the death- single convert. Yet during this time prison at Ava, a filthy and loathsome Judson's faith never once faltered. In place, nine months in three pair and the darkest hour he wrote to Rice in two months in five pair of fetters.

America: At the end of this time they were If any ask, What prospect of ultimate chained two and two and driven like success is there? tell them, As much as slaves a distance of ten miles to the there is an almighty and faithful God country prison at Oung-pen-Ia, where who will perform His promises and no their condition was, if possible, worse more. If this does not satisfy them, beg than at Ava. them to let me stay and try it, and to let you come and give us our bread; and During this whole terrible period, if we live some twenty or thirty years, Mrs. Judson put forth unceasing they may hear from us again. This is efforts in behalf of her husband. Day a filthy, wretched place. However, if a by day, regardless of danger, she trod ship were lying in the river ready to the streets of Ava, interceding with convey me to any part of the world I government officials and members of should choose, I should prefer dying to embarking. the royal family for his release, and In January, 1824, a second station endeavoring by gifts and womanly en- was opened at Ava, under such favor- treaty to soften the hearts of his jail- able circumstances that it was hoped ers. Day by day, too, she traversed the the long night of suffering and trial weary two miles between their house was ended. But alas! it was only the and the prison, carrying food and min- beginning of sorrows. Shortly after istering to his wants in every way their arrival at Ava, war broke out possible. Once, only, there was an with Great Britain, and Judson was interruption in her visits. When at arrested on suspicion of being a spy. the end of twenty days she came Without warning, an armed band, one again, it was with a tiny, blue-eyed of them a public executioner, entered baby, wailing in her arms. No sadder his house, threw him to the ground, picture can be imagined than that of bound his hands behind him and Judson, loaded with fetters, painfully dragged him off with them. Moung making his way to the door of the lng, a faithful disciple, followed to prison, to welcome this new-born babe see what became of his master, while of his sorrow.

Mrs. Judson retired to her room to But at length British victories se- pour out her heart to "Him who for cured the release of the captives, and our sakes was bound and led away Judson with his wife and baby sailed to execution." Moung lng presently down the lrawadi from A va, their returned to say that his master and hearts full of thanksgiving to God.

Dr. Price, his colleague in the mission, The work at Rangoon having been together with a few Englishmen re- broken up by the war, it was decided siding in Ava, had been thrown into to begin again at Amherst in territory the death-prison and loaded with fet- ceded to the British. The work be- ters. gan most auspiciously, but, not long An imprisonment of twenty-one after, while Judson was absent at Ava,

IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA

whither he had reluctantly gone to 12, 1849, when, having undertaken a endeavor to secure a clause granting short ocean voyage in the hope of proreligious toleration in the treaty, Mrs. longing his life, he died on shipboard Judson was stricken with fever. and was buried at sea. After a short illness, she passed away on October 24, 1826, and was laid to Thus passed away the great Aposrest under a hopia or hope tree, near tle to the Burmans, one of the ten Amherst. foremost missionaries since Paul,* and undoubtedly the greatest that has After that Judson was never quite as yet been sent out from America. No the same. He plunged into work with better summing up of his career can unabated ardor, and married twice be given than that which appears on again, but the loss of his beloved a memorial tablet in his native town: Ann, coming so soon after his suffer- "Malden his birthplace, the ocean his ings at Ava, broke his heart and sepulcher, converted Burmans and the undermined his constitution. N ever- Burman Bible his monument, his rectheless he continued in the work, ord is on high." achieving great success, until April * See MISSlONARY REVIEW. December, 1900, p.

900.

SOWING IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA BY REV. A. J. MCFARLANE, HANKOW, CHINA Head Master of the L. ),1. S. College In our Lord's parable on the prog- It may be of interest to notice some ress of the kingdom of God, He of the striking parallels between those showed that fruitfulness depended not who heard our Lord's words and only on the quality of the seed, but on those who listen in China to-day. the condition of the soil. If this were always remembered we might better The Nation understand the results of mission work, and would not be surprized that The Jewish nation was punctilthe world is not more speedily con- iously religious in practise and outverted. Some ground is prepared and ward appearance, but was like a body some not. The "good soil" had once from which the soul had fled, a mere been stony ground; and after ages of shell under the sway of corrupt and storm and rain, sunshine and frost, disintegrating forces. Like them, the the primordial rock and stony strata Chinese have the greatest regard for had been slowly softened into the rich the letter of moral and ceremonial and fruitful earth. The work of the laws and traditions, while their lives sower is to sow the seed; God's work are full of political disorder and social is to send the sunshine and rain to corruption. make soil out of rock. The greatest of all teachers left only eleven picked The Jews, after the exile, had disciples and a few hundred other fol- evolved into a kind of sacred nation, lowers. a church, with all their daily life per- meated by their religion, and built up round the books of the sacred law. The Chinese are on an ethical plane

what the Jews were on the spiritual; have their sacred text in the letter, they are a nation built up round a and keep it-appropriately only in the written law, the classics. Two thou- letter! Let us Christians not make sand years ago the classics became the same mistake, but having the theiF rule of daily life, and all that is Scriptures, let us recognize that their necessary for this life was to be found interpretation will grow as spiritual therein. life deepens; so we will rely not on The Scriptures a word, a book or a creed, but on a But when a sacred volume attains Savior who is the Word, and on the this high authority two courses are. spirit that is the life that quickens all.

possible in dealing with it. It may To such a people our Lord preached, or may not be amplified to meet the telling them that the "letter killeth"; detailed requirements of daily life. and by fact and parable, by argument, The Jewish law was so expanded and humor, or scathing sarcasm, by any explained by ever-growing books of and all means, tried to rouse them commentaries, which were regarded from their sleep of death into believ- to be as binding as the orig- ing on Himself, as the living Message inal text. Whereupon the J ew- from God on high.

ish nation by degrees found itself The Pharisees "hedged around" with an infi- The spirit of the Jewish nation was nite complexity of details, till almost incarnate in the Pharisee. He stood every act of a man from birth to in very name and fact for Jewish ex- death had to be performed according ciltsi7JCness. He felt that the Jew was to authorized tradition; and the bur- a man apart from the outer worlc!, den became so "grievous to be borne" his nation was the chosen and favored that it practically prevented its own race of God. His exclusiveness he observance. The Chinese classics, on imagined to be a holy patriotism, his the other hand, have not been so self-satisfied conceit he called the worked out in detail. Commentaries favor of God. So whereas the Jews have never received the unhesitating said they were chosen by God, they acceptance that the original writings meant that God was appropriated by demand. The words of the masters them. They would have kept God to are the necessary basis, tho commen- themselves, and left none of Him at taries are largely repeated by heart, all for the rest of the wic!e world!

also, in Chinese fashion, but merely as The Pharisee had the utmost con- a help to the possible or probable tempt for other nations and nursed meaning; while where the text is the assurance that the Messiah would vague or uncertain, it simply has to some day come and lead their nation remain so-incomprehensible, with to the proud clominion of the earth. A awful potency! The result in the two narrower and more loveless miscon- cases is much the same-binding and ception of the Providence of God limiting the human mind to a narrow could not be conceived; but it is sphere of thought and action, without closely paralleled by the Chinese to- "promise or potency" of expansion. day. W c, they say, more especially The Jew had endless rules and was the scholarly class-we are the people bound to keep them all; the Chinese who know right and wrong, and all

else worth knowing. We have the cause their significance is unknown, truth enshrined in our ancient clas- and all the spirit has departed from sics; anel all the rest of the worlel are the dead shell.

ignorant barbarians and savages, poor The Synagogs "devils!" We Christians can not be Another parallel is to be found in angry with them; we can only pity the synagogs of the Jews and the uni- such ignorance and pride, and do our versal school-system in China. The best to let in the light. Our Lord had synagogs, where the Scribes were the perhaps a harder audience to deal with teachers, and the whole nation the than missionaries in China, because scholars, might have been, so it has the wrong was on a more spiritual been said, one of the most potent or- plane-the perversion of a higher ganizations for imparting knowledge truth. The mistake of the Jews and that man has ever devised; but the op- of the Chinese was and is in suppo- portunity was lost, and the veriest sing that spiritual or moral worth can stones were given for bread. So in be attained apart from character and China we have the great educational apart from the change of character and examinational system, whereby that is signified by repentance of con- the humblest may rise to the highest scious sin. In each case the more post of honor, a unique and wonderful they tied themselves down to form machinery, which could make of and ceremony, ritual and dead regula- China the most learned of great na- tions, the more freedom they left to the tions; but thus far ending in hollow- soul and spirit to wander unchecked ness, a beating of the air, a palace of and unguided into "by-path and wood and straw, a house founded on meadow'·; into superstition and cor- the sand!

ruption, vice and the outer darkness. The Sadducees: and the Break with A musician may give his whole mind, the Past at first, to learning a beautiful piece But let us leave that subject, with of music; but after playing it over the hope that after the sad dark night and over again, he may come to a the dawn of a new era will break; stage wherein the execution is purely and let us make one more comparison, mechanical; and at last he may play in conclusion, that will bring us fully it while his mind turns to other things, up to date and even a little beyond.

or even to thoughts of evil, while the The Sadducees were a mixed class, music runs on as before-no, not as the product of their times; they were before; the music suffers indeed, and the pretended reformers, the icono- a trained ear knows how great is the clasts, the scoffers at traditions, and difference! That is the danger in- at the Pharisees who represented separable from all forms of ritual. them, the agnostics and materialists There are signs and words that have and freethinkers. of their day, who deep significance; their potency de- made light of all religious observ- pends on the correlation of forces ances, and believed in no resurrec- that throng us round, and may be tion. They welcomed new ideas, but called into action by them; but the without "depth of earth," and they error is in relying on the form or the aped the manners and borrowed the word, when their value is lost be- ideas of the Romans and Greeks

around them. Nothing cared they (heathen) officials to make way for for the hope of Jewish supremacy in new schools. On alI sides unprincithe world, but they toadied to the pled men are crowding round both abhorred conquerors of .their country; Protestant and Catholic missionaries, and, the Herodians more especially, ready to profess any belief if they became the sycophants of the foreign can gain the authority of the foreigncourt, selling both their individual and er's support to promote their selfish national existence for a life of ease and money-getting plans. and luxury, wealth, indolence and self-indulgence, without patnotlsm Surely, then, the same forces are or religion, without law or a God. at work to-day in China as were at In China there is not such a work in Palestine. It needs no deep class to be widely found to-day, insight to see behind all the mighty but its beginnings are here, and it may and inevitable struggle of the powers easily spread under political changes. of darkness and of the Prince of this While some of the reformers are pa- World against the VVord made mantriotic and enlightened men; with ifest, and all the legions of Light. others the break with the past is such The very fact that the foe is brought a shock that they are likely to fly off to make so great a fight is for us a into space at a tangent, beyond all sign of hope; for the issue, the outorderly control. There are many come, the victory, can not for a moscholars, for instance, in Nanking ment be in doubt. So did the clouds who are reading and translating and gather and the opposing forces press disseminating Huxley and Spencer round our Lord at the end of his and Haeckel and all the soulless phi- work; and when the very disciples losophy of the West. There are many had proved faithless, and the darkenlightened men in China who feel ness seemed triumphant in the final that their country is in a sad and tragedy, He gave up His spirit with hopeless condition; but unless they the words that proved Him, after all, come under the influence of the Gos- the victor, "It is finished!" Not "it pel, they do not know where to turn has been in vain," or "it has been a when they have turned away from the doubtful issue"; but the victory is past. Alas for them if the evil spirit won, and the Hope of all the long finds the house swept and garnished, after ages is secured! Come, then, but empty! all you who may hear the call; let us sow the good seed broadcast over In Hankow recently (April, I904), good sailor bad, abiding in the asa thing was seen such as has never surance that the Master will not cease been known before, the wholesale to inspire and help His followers, till burning of a heap of idols, which had in His own good time the consumbeen cleared out of temples by the mation is made complete.

"Present·day Problems in China," by the China Inland

THE POPULATION 0:1:' CHINA AND OTHER CQUNTR[ES All the people of the countries mentioned could be placed in the Chinese Empire on the same basis as the present population. These total 405 millions, while Chlna, according to the latest census, has 407 millions THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINA REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Our books are intimately associated be roughly classified as follows: (I) with all our other agencies. Our con- Preparatory, in which the chief agenverts are brought in by the truth of the cies employed are preaching, schools, books. The native Christians are spiri- philanthropy, and literature; (2) tually fed on them. The schools are evangelistic or penetrative, using trained by them. The churches are preaching, healing and literature as founded and disciplined by them. The agents; (3) educational, or constructreligious work of hospitals and dispen- ive, which include preaching, schools saries is conducted through them. The and literature. In all three branches general enlightenment of the people and we find literature used by the living the undermining of idolatry are promoted worker as a multiplier of the agent, by the same agency.-Rev. S. L. BALD- and as an instrument of preparation, WIN, D.D., at the Shanghai Missionary penetration and edification. Every Conference of 1877.

The objects of mission work may

missionary, as a matter of fact, no Henry Drummond beautifully dematter what the particular form of scribes the "program of Christianity" his energy, consciously or uncon- by our Lord's quotation from Isaiah: sciously, moves along these three "To preach good tidings to the meek; lines. Hence it goes without saying to proclaim liberty to the captives; that every missionary is naturally in to bind up the broken-hearted; to sympathy with the objects of Chris- comfort all that mourn; to give unto tian literature, and the Christian Lit- them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy erature Society is in line with the for mourning, the garment of praise efforts of all classes of missionaries for the spirit of heaviness." in the empire. Here, then, is the missionary pro- The Christian Literature Society gram. The aim of our literature is was founded twenty years ago by to proclaim that these blessings can Alexander Williamson. It proposed only be found in the Lord Jesus a broader program than that of the Christ. What an illimitable field is already existing societies, and is, in here outlined! The Christian Literafact, an enlarged tract society. Its ture Society aims to cover the whole constitution defines its object as, "The ground; it would do the work of publication and circulation of litera- hosts of Christian publishers at home, ture based on Christian principles, and besides publishing, it must keep throughout China, her colonies, de- its own staff of authors. Truly it is pendencies and wherever Chinese are unique. Would that it had the capifound-especially periodical and liter- tal of some home enterprises. Ultiature adapted for all classes-as the mately, why should it not? resources of the society may permit." In actual practise the Christian Lit- How, then, is the ideal of the soerature Society goes beyond "litera- ciety to be realized? Our catalog is ture based on Christian principles" to growing in length, but as yet only literature specifically expounding the a beginning has been made. Scat- Christian faith and Scriptures. In tered workers swell the lists of books, fact, the constitution of the home so- but perhaps the great hope of the ciety expresses the object more fully Christian Literature Society is in the as follows: free federation of missionaries com- posing what for want of a better Object name is called its "Editorial Staff." The object of the society shall be to These are supported by their own promote Christianity among the Chinese missionary societies. Here, with the by aiding in the preparation and circu- utmost individual freedom to follow lation among them, in their own lan- one's leadings, all are loyally workguage, of: ing together for one end. Yet each 1. Suitable publications of a distinctly is free to hold his own opinions, and religious character. to produce along the lines of his own preference. z. General literature written from a We need scarcely say that the cir- Christian standpoint; scientific and other culation of literature is only a means works suited for the more cultured to an end, and that end is, consonantly classes; and school- and other text-books; with the wide field proposed, "converand 3. Literature, chiefly religious, illustrated and otherwise, specially suited for Chinese women and children.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR

sion by the million." By this much been made before proclaiming his misunderstood phrase is not meant message. The two things must go merely superficial changes, such as hand in hand, for no one can tell who social and political reforms which is prepared to receive it NOW. But leave untouched the religious needs of he learns the rudiments of Chinese the nations, but regeneration by the etiquette, he displays a picture or a Holy Ghost and faith in the Lord sign, he hangs up a map of the world, Jesus Christ. What enlightenment is he helps in famine relief, he tries to worthy of the name if it leaves the drive out the opium traffic-these spiritual eye unopened? We long to things are not preaching the Gospel, see conversions on the largest scale, but we all hope they are opening a and so does the whole Christian way for it.

world. Hitherto the units, the tens, Our literature seeks to remove bar- the hundreds have been converted; riers-e.g., pride, ignorance, supersti- but if a nation is to be born in a day tion and prejudice-and, by the bless- millions will have to come in, but each ing of God, such mental barriers of the million will be the conversion have in many cases disappeared. We of an individual. seek to educate public opinion on a.

But let us consider the Christian Lit- wide scale by our papers-e.g., the erature Society work more closely as, Ta Tung Paa and by free grants to ( I) propcedeutic, or preparatory. Goel students. We have many books on prepared the world for Christianity God in history, fruits and evidences by Providence and Grace. Thus of Christianity, the various religions there were the Old Testament, the compared with Christianity, the ab- Jewish dispersion, Greek philosophy, solute religion. This literature of Roman imperialism and law. By such ours has been compared by Dr. A. H.

means He prepared a material, mental Smith, in his book "Rex Christus," to and moral background for His Gos- aqueous vapor pervading the atmos- pel. Similarly, in European history phere, which, tho it makes no external the devout student can trace the ante- display, is preparing the way for fu- cedent preparation for a Renaissance, ture preCIpItation. Besides immedi- a Reformation, a French Revolution. ate results, we look further ahead; Can we doubt but that God has pre- we look for mass movements in pared and is preparing China for the China; and when they do come, the Gospel? And we missionaries are wide dissemination of our literature coworkeq with God along this line. will surely be a contributory cause.

Even Robert Morrison and William The second division of Christian Lit- Milne issued tours of the world, and erature Society endeavor is the pene- geographies to be forerunners of the trative, or directly evangelistic. But we Gospel; and, to come down to the must not overlook the fact that a book present day, Griffith John L.ls some may be indirectly evangelistic, and even such literature in the list of his tracts. more effective as such with a certain Every missionary in a thousand class of readers than the directly evan- ways is preparing the way of the gelistic. But as that ground is so Gospel. True, he does not wait till fully covered by the tract societies, it he thinks sufficient preparation has happens that the Christian Literature

Society does not need to greatly en- ably to such has not been granted the large its list of works of this char- glowing vision of golden harvests acter. from all this sowing, which dazzle the eyes of the seers among us. In itself The third division is the construct- a book is dead; fructified by the Spirit ive, or educational. What we have of God, what will it not accomplish? in this line has been the subject of a Nevertheless, in our enthusiasm for special article in the March "Bulle- our specialty we need not exaggerate tin" of the Educational Association of its importance. It is merely an indis- China. Suffice it now to say that be- pensable auxiliary to the living host sides works for schools, and station- which is marching on to victory. It classes, for special and general read- is not a short and easy method of ing, we have a long and growing list converting China, any more than the of books which are intended to com- distribution of a million Testaments, fort and edify the Church. For this which people once fondly hoped would class of books there is a demand convert the Taipings, and with them which grows with the growth of the all China. It is sometimes said, let Church. Andrew Murray, S. D. Gor- as flood the land with literature. don, Storrs, Krummacher, Dr. Glover, That could have been done once when A. B. Bruce, George Matheson, Will- every book was given away, but obiam Arthur and many others have a viously that policy has gone forever. vast audience in China by means of The problem is, how to flood the the Christian Literature Society. It is country with books under the new evident that the Christian Literature conditions. The only solution is the Society is more than a mission to the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, who higher classes; it is a mission to the alone can create a thirst for the Gosreading and thinking people of all pel; otherwise even floods of literaclasses in the Church and out. Our ture will be unappreciated. The misaim is indeed high enough to cover sionaries, "average" and otherwise, the needs of the highest, yet low must be the agents of distribution, enough to instruct even the child in unless in addition we ever get the the primer. To all must the truth be means to use colporteurs, as the Hanpreached, and as they are able to bear kow and the Bible societies do. That it; but, without books and papers, may be a future necessity in the face how can they be reached? The provi- of competition. Would that all were dential order is sometimes stated as as keen on book-selling as the late being from the lower to the higher, C. W. MitchiI, an "average missionbut no one doubts the tremendous influence of the higher on the lower. ary." * We make our appeal to the mind of China, as well as to her conscience The Christian Literature Society and heart. The leaven must leaven needs more men to join its federation the whole lump. in Shanghai. There are two views which are often set against each other, There are signs that Christian lit- but which are not necessarily antagerature is coming to its own at last. onistic. The first says: Stay at your But perhaps the~e are some who think we exaggerate its importance. Prob- i!- See "A Century of Missions in China," pp. 93, 94·

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA II7

station and do literary work. This If we had more men we could at course may be the only possible one once employ them somewhat as fol- for many, and has certain obvious ad- lows: vantages. The second view says: 1. To read Japanese books sent into Come to a center and associate your- China, and follow their effect. We ought self with other workers in the same to know what they are doing. They are department. Surely we need both also after the soul of China. sorts of workers. Nevertheless, the 2. To read Chinese newspapers, and central cooperative society sorely needs strengthening. There is a great books of the secular press. We ought to lack of a definite policy toward this watch the trend of native thought, and meet it adequately and continuously.

3. To revise some books of ours and work among most of the boards, and bring them up to date, and generally act this should be promptly remedied. The as editorial secretary. advantages of the cooperative policy in a center are such as these: 1. Pa- 4· Men to edit the "Daily" which was pers and books can be better edited. We so much talked of at the Centenary Con- ference, but which could never begin without new men.

lost the Wan Kuo Kung Pao chiefly 5. Men to travel among the missionbecause we had no one to take over ary centers and conventions, and make Dr. Allen's work. 2. Consultation with our books known. colleagues. 3. Large libraries to consult. 4. Leisure for special studies. 6. To be the mainspring of our central book depot in Honan Road.

7. To produce new literature in con- 5. Best writers obtainable, salaries junction with the ablest Chinese scholars paid by the Christian Literature So- that can be procured.

ciety. Such help is generally beyond There are great difficulties in the the reach of individuals in the inte- sudden increase of any class of work- rior. 6. You get the empire touch, as ers; but the above is surely sufficiently differing from the local touch, by the sane, and let it be noted that it points daily press, English and Chinese. rather to an increase of efficiency and The West China Conference, held quality, rather than to any phenom- recently, called for fifty recruits for enal increase of the quantity of litera- literary work for West China alone. ture. That must be supplied only as The Christian Literature Society is fast as the reading public is wiIling more modest, and in its last report to assimilate it. Here as elsewhere suggests that it can use twelve more the law of "supply and demand" must at the center of the empire. rule.

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBELPORE, INDIA The Christian convention held in missionaries came from isolated sta- tions, and the eleven hundred Indian Jubbelpore last autumn was especiaUy Christians who attended likewise had their cups of joy filled to the brim. enjoyable because it brought the mis- Usually Christians in India have a sensation of being in the minority, for sionaries so near to their Indian breth- ren. Most of the one hundred European

in all India they are less than one to make known existing literature. A per cent of the population. To have tent was set apart for this purpose, in a feeling o f being in the majority was which there were books, etc., on sale. distinctly exhilarating. The sight of a huge tent, kindly loaned by the gov- The executive power during the ernment, containing a multitude of convention was given into the hands Christians, put enthusiasm into them of Rev. E. A. Hensley, of the C. M.

S., and Rev. J. Lampard, of the M. E.

A MEETING IN THE CONVENTION TENT AT -JUBBELPORE, INDIA which sometimes "bubbled" up and Missions. Speakers came from great could not be restrained. Frequently distances, chief among whom were the the shout of v£ctory to Jesus found expression in the Hindu words: "Jay, Rev. J. Pengwern Jones, Rev. J. B. Jay, Jay, Jay, Masih Ki Jay." Our hearts beat faster as the multitude Fuller, Rev. P. S. Hyde, Lubbhu stood and lifted their arms to empha- Mull, Rev. S. Rahator, and a numsize the shout. ber, eminently' useful, from nearer home. "All one in Christ Jesus" was th e Hindu motto which hung near the Among the many tents which were speakers' dais, and verily denomina- pitched on the grounds none were tional differences "interfered with more effective than those marked fellowship as little as lines of latitude prayer-tents. One who knew the inner and longitude interfere with naviga- side of the whole affair said, "It was tion." The gathering of such crowds, the power-house of the convention." most of whom had never had such an It is now known that some hardly left experience, provided an opportunity these tents night or day, but used their time as Aaron and Hur did when they held up the hands of Moses.

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA*

BY EDWIN LESLIE In a humorous essay, Israel Zang- lawyer in endless lawsuits, prachsmg medicine in a small way; but in the will imagines a state of pre-natal ex- silences the voice still whispered, "To what end?" istence, where the children choose He searched the writings of his not only whether or not they will be nation to find what the wise men could tell of the hereafter and the imborn, but also who will be their par- mortality of the soul. Confucius could not enlighten him, for while he ents. If Hsi had had the ordering formed elaborate rules for conduct during life, he canfest that he knew of these circumstances he could nothing of the hereafter, and did not even know if there was a God. scarcely have entered life more aus- N either could the Buddhists, with their idolatry, nor the Taoists, with piciously according to Chinese notions, their magic, enlighten his mind. A Chinese proverb expresses the popular for he made his appearance in the skepticism of these religions: midst of a family of scholars. Worship-and the gods are there.

China, wiser than Western nations, Vorship not-there's none to care.

believes that men are not born great, As a young man of thirty Hsi faced the future, sick in body and restless but are made so by their own efforts. in mind. He began to smoke opium to obtain relief from pain, and for a To every young man she says, "Would part of every day the poppy-fairy spirited away his difficulties and you wear spurs, then you must win touched with a sunset glow the dull stubbly patches of ordinary life. But them." So, tho Hsi's parents belonged the gloom between the visions was a darkness that could be felt. The Chito "the gentry," he could remain one nese say that "it is not the man that' eats the opium, but the opium that of the literati only by obtaining a eats the man." So it was with Hsi. The opium ate his brain power; it ate degree. his health; it ate his industry; it ate his farm lands. The boy was therefore sent to The years of 1876-79 brought the school, and was urged to study. He famine to North China-a famine so wide-spread and long-continued that learned rapidly and his father and it was said that at one time seventy brothers stimulated him to do his best, telling him that he could win wealth and fame, and finally become a great mandarin. He was fond of both books and play, but was subject to pensive moods, when he would wan- der off alone, and ask himself the old questions, "What is the use of living in this world? Men find no good. And in the end ?" Altho he studied faithfnlly and won the degree of Bachelor of Arts, he often asked of himself: "What use is there, after all, in be- ing a mandarin? Sooner or later one must die."

Hsi married and became a man of affairs, managing his farm, acting as * Pronounced Shee. This sketch is prepared from that fascina.ting book by Mrs. Howard Taylor, "pastor Hsi., Scholar and Christian," China Inland Missions.

millions of human beings were starv- and twenty names Hsi's stood foreing. The poor died as the leaves die most. in the autumn, and the rich lived on the coarsest of food. Somehow Hsi In fear of sorcery and in dislike of managed to exist during those tortur- meeting a foreigner at dose range, ing years. He heard often of two Hsi went to receive his money from foreigners who had come to the town Mr. Hill. The only universal lannear to distribute alms to his needy guage is the one written on the faces neighbors, but the proud aristocrat of men. What Hsi read at the first thought starvation preferable to help glance in Mr. HiIl's countenance disfrom such a source. One of the de- pelled all prejudice and banished all spised foreigners was Rev. David fear. His heart beat faster, for he HiIl, the man with the beautiful face feIt that he had found in this alien and the character without fear and one near of kin. Mr. Hill gave him without reproach. the money, complimented him in a few graceful words on the ease and Mr. HilI wished to find a point of vigor of the style of the essays, and contact with the haughty literati, the Hsi bowed himself out and returned real rulers of China. Learning, theirs home. and his, seemed the only common ground, therefore he offered prizes of A few days later a messenger came a considerable sum of money for es- to Hsi asking him to go and see Mr. says on subjects which he assigned. Hill on important business. The With each subject was a bundle of business was none other than a proliterature to aid the writer in his posal for Hsi to become Mr. Hill's theme, and the bundles were given to teacher in matters Chinese. Hsi was the competitors for degrees who were wiIling, even flattered, but the women up for examination at the capital of of his household joined in such a Shansi. chorus of disapproval that he must needs hesitate. A brother of Hsi returned from the city and, presenting him with one of "What?" said they. "Go to be Mr. Hill's packages, said: teacher to the foreigner? Read his books, live in his house? Help him in "Here is your opportunity, old fel- his mysterious affairs? Who ever low. Who can compete with you in heard of such reckless madness? wntll1g flowing, elegant Chinese? Surely you must be bewitched already And who is in greater need of funds? to think of it. It is simply throwing There may be witchcraft, as they say, yourself away." about these foreigners, but their silver will pass for as much on the market Confucius laid down rules for the as anyone else's." weaker sex in China, which every member of it, however ignorant, Hsi was impoverished and reading knows; namely, that woman is subthe literature woke his scholarly ject to man. She can not herself ditastes. He worked night after night, rect any affairs. She must obey her all the while feeling that some power husband. She may not presume to higher than his own was aiding him follow her own judgment. And yet, in the writing. When the results tho the tenets of Confucius have were published, among one hundred echoed through twenty-five centuries.

PASTOR HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

even in China a woman, perhaps just This was the crisis which altered because she is a woman, influences her the whole manner of thinking of the husband to a remarkable extent. proud Confucian scholar. From henceforth he tried to pattern his life Hsi did not accept Mr. Hill's offer. after that of the meek and lowly But times were hard and the argu- Jesus. ment of the foreigner's silver potent, so finally the ladies consented to a At night Hsi presented himself to ten-days' trial. Mr. Hill and wished to confess that he was a Christian. Hsi watched Mr. Hill narrowly during those ten days. Before mis- "This is a sudden experience; there sionaries had homes of their own in might be a reaction; better wait until China no privacy was possible. Sure- you are sure of your ground," cauly only the noblest souls could stand tioned Mr. Hill. approved in that glare of publicity. No chance to relax from the tension But Hsi, who knew all that that of "being nice to people"; no chance experience before his open Bible to indulge in moods of joy or sor- meant, said firmly, "From this day row; no chance to commune with until death and beyond I will never, one's own heart and be still. It was never draw back." like keeping a check-rein on a horse all the time; or like the governess in Years after, in recalling that night, "Elizabeth and her German Garden," Hsi said: who found her hardest duty the having to be an example to the children. "Returning from worship Mr. Hill was extremely pleased. Oh, how But the more Hsi saw of Mr. Hill, kindly he treated me! I loved him as the more he admired him. The ten a father; he loved me as a son." days lengthened into weeks and months, and Hsi began to read the The first lion in Hsi's new path New Testament laid so conveniently was his opium-smoking. Mr. Hill to his hand. He found in the Gos- said to him: pels what he had been searching all his life to know. There was a God, "You are a distinguished member of and that God had become man and a scholarly family. I deeply regret dwelt among men that they might live to see you brought to so enfeebled a righteously on earth and hereafter be condition through opium. If you do with Him forever. not cleanse yourself how can you be an example to others." The story of the life of Jesus enthralled, entranced him. There came Hsi knew full well the opium must a day when he read it reverently upon be given up. But how? Anglo-Saxhis knees; and, following the last suf- ons are familiar enough with the ferings and agony of our Lord, he struggles of the drunkard to do withfelt as if there in the room the out his liquor; but breaking off the wounded Lamb of God stood close opium-habit is said to cause more beside him. acute suffering and a mightier effort of the will. "Take me, 0 Jesus! I swear allegiance to Thee forever," he cried. Hsi's trial seemed greater than he could bear. He was a prey to faint- ness, giddiness, shivering, aching pains and burning thirst. His eyes and nostrils streamed down water,

He could neither eat nor sleep, and world the Confucian gentleman and medicines helped him but little. And scholar lost caste sadly by becoming always worse than the worst of pain a Christian. was the craving for just a few whiffs of the pipe. He would groan aloud. Hsi was much too happy and too "Tho I die, I will never touch it busy to be concerned as to what his again." In utter weakness, he cried neighbors thought of him. He comunto God and felt that his prayer was bined in one nature the qualities of answered. He broke out into a pro- the mystic and the practical man of fuse perspiration and the struggle was business. By night he saw visions ended. His words after were: and heard inaudible voices, and by day he regulated his estate down to the "If you would break off opium, most trivial detail. In obedience to don't rely on medicine, don't lean on his night revelations, he brought his man, but trust only in God." stepmother back to his home, made up long-standing quarrels between him- Christians in New York may hear self and his brothers, he wrote hymns, a similar testimony from reformed he sacrificed the profitable opium crop drunkards in Jerry MacAuley's and refused to rear pigs because they prayer-meetings. were dirty; and in obedience to his plans by day, he hoed, herded cattle, To commemorate his victory, Hsi winnowed grain, and gathered fuel gave himself a new name-"Demon- until his neglected farm began to pay Overcomer." profitable dividends.

On his next visit home "the Demon- One by one opium-smokers came to Overcomer," in spite of opposition, Hsi to inquire into the causes which took down the idols from their ped- had led to his reform. He took these estals-the god of riches, the god of enslaved men into his home and war, the kitchen god, and the goddess treated them with native medicines. of mercy-and burnt them on the To Hsi a fight with opium was a rubbish pile in the back-yard. The fight with Satan himself, and victory idols were passive and dumb: but the without much prayer and fasting was women folk clamorous and vitupera- impossible. His experience proved tive. Verily, a calamity like this had that only in those who became Chrisbeen what they had too truly fore- tians was the cure permanent. seen when he went to live with "foreign devils." In a near-by village a "cultivator of virtue," named Fan, whom Hsi had Hsi, instead of storming passion- helped into the truth, started an ately in return, as was his wont, was Opium Refuge. It was a project simall gentleness and patience, and lured ilar to that which Hsi had been conthe scolding women into listening to ducting in his own home, and he stories from the Gospels. "He had frequently went over to aid his overnever asked to read anything to her taxed friend. We pray for guidance from the Five Classics," Mrs. Hsi and often the answer is revealed to inwardly commented. The stories us by doing the duty which lies nearwere beautiful and the man of the est. The success of this Opium Refhouse so much more comfortable to uge led to Hsi's establishing others live with that the women were fain to forgive him; but in the outside

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

and yet others, until they were dotted the maintenance of the temples. If over the country to the east and west you will stop worshiping the idols for and the north and south. In the man- a year I will be happy to serve you."

aging of them and caring for the spir- This was a poser, but they finally itual concerns of the inmates Hsi agreed. The village prospered under found full scope for his business sa- Hsi's clear-sighted sway, and he held gacity and his address in dealing with office for three years. When decli- his countrymen. With employment ning reelection at the end of that pe- which satisfied the cravings of his riod he remarked with grim irony, nature there came a great content, and "By this time the idols must be quite the troublesome question, "What is starved to death. Spare yourselves the the use of living?" presented itself to effort to revive them."

him no more. Those who became Christians in But work, even congenial work, Hsi's Refuges needed shepherding when a man gives to it the best that when they went out of them, and he is in him, is not easy. In his lifetime was appointed as pastor. Mr. Haste, Hsi established more than forty Ref- of the China Inland Mission, had the 1lges. The thought, the labor, the oversight of Hsi's work, but he was self-sacrifice, the patience, he ex- wise enough to allow this masterful pended art these institutions were man to go his way in most matters.

measureless. He walked many foot- Hsi was not an easy man to work sore miles; he spent days and nights with. Imperious, sure of himself and in fasting and prayer; he bore hu- his methods and backed by the love of miliation and obloq1ly; he put off the hundreds whom he had helped, he silken robe and fur-lined garments chafed at control or criticism. For which accorded with his position as years after his conversion he was un- a gentleman and scholar and wore the able to restrain a certain irritability coarse blue gown of the peasants. toward his wife. Chagrined, he Some of the Refuges paid and some prayed much about this failing. He did not. Hsi never cared for money believed when at last unity of heart for himself, only for his work, and prevailed that it was in direct answer he used the surplus of one place to to prayer. And so it was. But there supply the deficiency of the next. were secondary causes which aided, The logic of facts appeals to the tho Hsi never took account of sec- hardest-headed Chinaman. The in- ondary causes. Mrs. Hsi learned to habitants of Western Chang recog- read, first the Bible then other books.

nized as years went by that Hsi was When her husband was away from the most able and energetic man in home she took upon herself the man- their village. The time came when agement of the household numbering a strong hand was needed at the helm fifty or sixty; she even opened Opium of affairs, and the Council called upon Refuges for women. With these em- Hsi and asked him to become the ployments her mind broadened; she village elder. had community of aims and ideas with "I am a Christian," he answered, her husband, and therefore jarring "and as such I can not attend to part was impossible.

of an elder's duties-the caring for Angered by Hsi's arrogant and self-

confident manner, his old friend Fan in the self-willed autocrat, until in set up rival Refuges, undersold Hsi his later days he grew so gentle a. in his medicines, and tried to wreck little child might have led him. his work. It is said that misfortunes come always in doubles, and just at At length his multiplied labors and this time several patients of Hsi's fastings wore out his frame, never too died. But Hsi was a sincere Chris- robust, and he sank for six months tian, tho not a perfect one. He into a state of complete nervous prossearched his heart, learned his lesson tration. An English carpenter in his and kept on working. Fan, whose mo- last illness said, "I am glad as I lie tive was jealousy and whose principles here to think that there are many were unbusinesslike, of course failed, folks warm and comfortable because while Hsi emerged from behind his I did my work wei!." Hsi, lying helptemporary cloud brighter than ever. less, thought thankfully of the many He extended his Refuges even among hundred lives reclaimed because he the high-born of Shensi and the con- had not slighted his work. servative of Honan, giving to the many the same exact care he had for- In February, r896, Pastor Hsi merly given to the few. passed to his reward, but his influence still lives, and the story of his life Time and experience and study of will long be a powerful force in the perfect life wrought their changes awakening missionary interest and deepening spiritual life.

AN AMERICAN-CHINESE CHRISTIAN CIRCLE BY C. T. WANG Secretary of the Chinese Christian Students' Association of America In our Christian life and experi- fluencing the most influential young ence we must have felt at one time men of to-morrow. God has called or another the mysterious power of us to direct as many of them as posthe Holy Spirit, but it is with absolute sible to Christ our Lord, who is the certainty that this power is felt when Way, the Truth, and the Life. With Christians work in unison with God. all our faults and weaknesses, it is The first great manifestation came on no easy thing to let these fellow stuthe day of Pentecost, when "they were dents see Christ through our lives. all together." In order that we may be empowered to live consistent Christian – yea, Among our Chinese fellow students Christ-like lives; and that we may pursuing their education in America, pray more intelligently and work we find Christians scattered. This is more effectively and unitedly, I beg providential, for God wants to use us to propose that we form an "Inner as leaven to raise the whole lump. Circle," or Chinese Christian Band. But altho we are scattered we must be "together" through mutual prayer If any reader knows of any other and sympathy and active cooperation. Chinese Christian students in Amer- We have unusual opportunity of in- ica, we will be pleased to invite them

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY I25

to come into this "Inner Circle." Sug- interest in religious things. Many lives gestions as to ways and means and have been led to Christ through work of changes in the plan will be very wel- this kind. come. Pray that the Lord will richly bless our efforts to bring our fellow 3. Keep in touch students to Christ. May glory and honor be to His name forever. A. A list of all Christian students will be furnished to each and will be made Outline of the Proposed Phm out from time to time-say quarterIy- containing the things which the mem- I. Prayer bers of the '·Inner Circle" wish most to pray for. A. Daily individual prayer for Christian students, that we may lead good and B. Also a list of those persons in whom clean lives, and that our spiritual interest one of the members is most interested, may grow more and more day by day. persons who need special prayer to help them make the decision of decisions. B. Also prayer for those Chinese students who have not yet accepted our 4. Organization Lord. A. The Student Secretary in America C. Weekly prayer-meeting. This is of the General Committee of the Young possible whenever there are two or more Men's Christian Associations of China and students studying at one institution. Korea might act as general correspond- Time and place for meeting may be ing secretary, and his work will be to chosen by the persons concerned. furnish the addresses, to keep all the members in touch, to bring the opinions 2. Work and suggestions of different members to one another. A. Bible study class. To awaken the spiritual interest of the students the best B. In a locality where there are more thing is to conduct some Bible study than two Christians, then elect one to class for them. be local corresponding secretary, so as to relieve the general secretary some- B. Personal talks. This has been what, as in this way he may write to the found to be the most effective in break- secretary, who will bring the contents of ing down opposition and in creating an the letters to the other members.

B. Bible study committee.

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY A SERMON PREACHED BY ISMAIL HAKKI EFFENDI IN THE MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE, JULY 31. 1908 TI<.NSLTED BY LOUTFI LEVONIAN AND REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Within a few days after the an- as a liberal exegesis of a certain pasnouncement of constitutional govern- sage in the Koran a·nd as an expresment for the Turkish Empire the sion of the advanced thought of a regular preacher in the mosque of St. leading Mohammedan doctor. But in Sophia, Constantinople, preached a these interior provinces we, who are sermon which has since been widely working as missionaries of Christ, quoted and commented upon. No value the sermon for its marked indoubt this sermon has intrinsic worth fluence upon the common people.

One secret of this influence is the to the exclusive privileges which the excellent Turkish style which Ismail Apostle of God grants to His own Hakki Effendi uses. The language is followers. clear and forceful, and free from arti- ficial rhetoric. But the chief secret But, again, the effect of enlightened of this message is its timeliness. At advice from such papers as the Sirat-i- the very crisis when Mohammedan Mustakim was so profoundly felt that bigotry threatened to counteract and the next Friday, the last of the Ra- destroy the large-hearted national mazan, the tone of the addresses was movement for liberty, all the local clearly in favor of the new statesmanpreachers and teachers in the seventy ship of the Young Turks. It is needmosques in this city and in the tens less to urge-because the fact must of thousands of mosques throughout be already clear to American readers the interior were looking attentively -that these constitutional liberties toward the religious doctors of the open up an unparalleled field for pregreat Constantinople mosques. Here- senting the life and message of the tofore the imperial censor's oppress- Cross to the Mohammedan populaive methods had prevented any wide tion. publication of such sermons. But with the new liberty of the press a news- The Sermon paper entitled Sirat-i-Mustakim (The Upright Highway) has come into ex- With the name of God the most istence. Its avowed purpose is a re- merciful I take refuge in Him from ligious interpretation of current events the curst Satan. The text is as foland national movements. But the lows: "It was by mercy from God point of view and the principles are thou didst deal gently with them, for so generous and broad-minded that no hadst thou been rough and rude of room is left for the Mohammedan heart they had dispersed from fanaticism and bigotry which are around thee. But pardon them, and prone to exert themselves against all ask forgiveness for them, and take forms of Christianity. counsel with them in the affair. As for what thou hast resolved, rely upon It is safe to say that most of the God; verily God loves those who do sermons which have been preached in rely."-(The Koran, III., 153.) the mosques of Aintab, Aleppo and other cities of Central Turkey have The first is God. The last is God. taken up and urged home this mes- The outward is God. The inward sage of fraternity and justice. IS God. And that which IS 111 the Prophet's heart is God. His During the month of October a help in both worlds is God. strong wave of reaction swept along God whose existence is indispensable, from the provinces east of the Eu- in His honored Koran, which He sent phrates, and reached here just before down to our Lord Mohammed-e1the close of the Ramazan Fast. The Mustafa by His ambassador, Gabriel second and third Fridays of the fast says, "It was by mercy from God that the people were' urged from many pul- thou didst deal gently with them." pits to abandon the notions of fra- With the divine mercy of your Lord, ternity with Christians and to return with His divine success, and by no other means, thou, my beloved, mine apostle, hast been very gentle. Thou

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY

hast dealt with thy friends with ten- "Pardon them and ask forgiveness derness. All thy work and conduct for them." Then, 0 my beloved, parand dealings have been gracious. don them all their faults against thee. They do sin against God. For this This verse was sent down after the also ask God's forgiveness. Intercede battle of Ahed. In the beginning of for them. Try to keep thy people free that battle the Moslems were victo- from sins. rious. But some of the soldiers, who had been commanded to stay and wait "And take counsel with them in the in a certain place, abandoned their po- affair." Thou that art a glorious sition and because of the love of prophet, thou that receivest revelaworldly wealth went after plunder. tions, thou to whom all truths and se- They acted contrary to the command crets are revealed, consult with men of the Prophet. Then the enemy at- of understanding. Talk with them. tacked their rear. The Moslems won In all affairs do not depart from conthe victory again, but about seventy sultation. were slain and the blest tooth of the Prophet was broken. The Prophet Some people have restricted this was angry with them, but he did not command to the affairs of war. But rebuke or reproach them. And now the word here is general. Tradition God extols him in this verse, and says also shows it to be so. Therefore the that this tenderness was all by the spe- great doctors explain it in the general cial favor of God. sense: In all things consult with thy people. Ask their vote. Thus their "And if thou hadst been rough and heart will become quiet and they will rude of heart." 0 my beloved! If love thee warmly. thou hadst not been so tender, if thou hadst been hard-hearted, if thou hadst Vhen this verse was sent down broken their hearts by coarse words, Abdullah-bin-i-Abbas asked the inner if thou hadst dealt oppressively, trust- meaning of it. Our Lord the Prophet ing in thy miracles, "they had dis- replied in this way: "0 my people, persed from around thee." They my friends! God the most glorious would not !lave cared that thou wert commands me that I should consult a prophet. All would have left thee with you in worldly things, that I and would have gone away. should ask your vote and talk with you before any action. But you know Look! Tho his miracles were as already and the truth is plain that bright as the sun, yet he is com- God and His Apostle are not in need manded to deal gently. Yes, thou art of consultation. With the grace of not able to conquer hearts by thy mir- God I have no need of counsel. But acles. If thou seest always the faults why does He command this? Natuof the people, if thou dost not deal rally, for a blessing to my people. That gently, if thou dost not deal equally is, this will be a precedent, and my with the rich and with the poor, no people until the day of judgment will one remains with thee. But with thee act with consultation. The taking of the rich and the poor are equal. And counsel shall be an essential rule for it is this justice and this equality that them. To everyone revelation does makes thee glorious in the eyes of thy 110t come from heaven. To everyone people Gabriel does not bring the Koran.

This method of consultation began know this blessing to be from Him. in the time of the Rashid Caliphs. 0, my fellow countrymen! Let us For this method a special "sura" had thank God as much as we can. But come down and was called "shoura" thanksgiving can not be by merely (counsel). "What is with God is saying "Thanks." We must try to help, better and more lasting for those who everyone according to his might-the believe and who upon their Lord rely rich with their money, the heroes with and whose affairs go by counsel their might-of-arms, the preachers amongst themselves" (xlii., 36). In- with eloquence, the authors with the asmuch as this is said for all affairs, pen. We must try to keep our libit has relation to the whole body of erty! Oh, how sorrowful was our Moslems or to the non-Moslems also, condition! This oppression and desand thus to the whole of humanity. )otism had filled our earth. These in- quisitions had turned the country into In every event take counsel with ruins. But, thanks to God, the divine one another. As a matter of fact the victory arrived! A breeze brought Arabs did so. This word "mesh- the fragrance of liberty. The oppressweret" (consultation) means to take ors were astonished. They thought out honey. It means that I get the it to be a dream. But on earth men, honey out. I get rid of the bees. and in heaven the angels, tried to- Then there is sweetness in consulta- gether, and God brought all the option! It is picked out of thorns and pressors down. Thanks be to God! poison. It is the pure essence which is taken out. So the Arabs say, If those sad conditions had been "Thank God, I picked out the honey. prolonged how miserable would be I succeeded." our condition! We would be heavily responsible to God. Islam abhors God has now given this blessing to such oppression and despotism. Acyou, my people. If this is God's bless- cording to our faith, every man is ing there is no greater gift. There- obliged to put away this despotism. fore we must undertake consultation Our law commands liberty, justice in everything. Those who accept con- and equality. There are non-Moslems sultation shall get every kind of bless- among us-Armenians, Greeks, Buling. Those who abandon it shall un- garians and Jews. They are God's dergo every kind of woo trust to us. We will try to keep their rights even more than our own. Our Our King has now really dealt ac- religron commands us to do so. There cording to the Koran. According to are three last admonitions of the the advice of the Prophet, with full Prophet. The first of them is tc tenderness, without any severity, he keep from oppressing the non-Moshas followed the Prophet's track. lem citizens. What a noble ordi- nance! They have the same rights There are causes. But it is God which we have. We must leave them who creates the causes. Many pa- free. Their good is exactly our triots, and especially the Third Army good; their loss is exactly our loss. Division, tried very hard, night and day, and saved millions of the opprest. If we do not protect their rights the Prophet will be our enemy. And But God did it. Men must not be proud. We must not forget God. We must trust in Him. We must

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS

if 'the Prophet becomes our enemy thy hands and, God willing, our em~ will success attend our life? Really we had come to such a pass that three pire will be nobly exalted in the near months would not have passed before future. Your duty is now moderathe Ottoman Empire would have gone tion and thanksgiving. Do not forget down in ruin. Hereafter the king~ to give thanks to God every moment. dom will pass into able and trustwor- a God! Secure the peace of the peo- ple. Affirm it with justice!

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS BY JOHN W. SANBORN, FRIENDSHIP, N. Y.

Both in the United States and Wilbor, presiding elder of the Metho- Canada there is a substantial increase dist Episcopal Church in the Buffalo of the Indian populatit1n. In Canada district, held his first quarterly meet- there are 109,394 Indians, of whom ing at the Seneca Indian Mission 74,000 are identified with the various Church. Several hymns were sung in religious denominations, and the pro- the Seneca language, and the presence portion is about the same among the of the Holy Spirit was felt in the 291,581 Indians of the United States. service. r Government schools have enrolled Bishop Whipple, speaking of the 24,762 Indian children, and in the mis- transforming. power of Christianity sion and day schools there are 3,736 upon the Indians, once said, "The more. Christian home has taken the place Several years ago the Presbyterian of the wigwam, and the poor, de~ Board offered a prize of a morocco- graded Indian woman has been bound Bible to every Sunday-school changed to the Christian wife and pupil who should learn and repeat mother. With justice, personal rights, without prompting the entire Shorter and the protection of law the Gospel Catechism. From one of the largest will do for our red brothers what it city Sunday-schools of New York has done for other races-give to there were I I successful competitors. them home, manhood and free- In the New York State Indian school, dom."

on the Cattaraugus reservation, out God has a loyal following among of 80 children of school age 55 won the Indians, and some of the rarest the prize. jewels in the Savior's crown will be On the 7th of July last, Rev. Dr. J gathered from our Indian tribes.

IN THE EAST. RESPONSIBILITY

THE WEST* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. For fourteen years a missionary in India In God's language the same letters during the last half-century, still more that spell opportunity spell responsi- ~luring the last quarter-century, more bility; wherever God gives opportunity 111 the past ten years, and most of all there He holds to responsibility. If in the last five, God has been arousing we look at Syria, Arabia and Persia, these nations in one way or another. Afghanistan and Hindustan, Siam, Tonquin and the Philippine Islands, Take the Philippinc Islands. Note China, Japan and Korea, we see that the change that took place immediately this series of nations, forming the after the Sunday morning when the western, southern and eastern part of guns of Dewey boomed. Think what Asia, contains more than one-half of that awakening was for the islands! the population of the entire globe. What it means to pass from the bond- More than that, we have here more age of Spain into the hands of the than three-fourths of the to-be-evan- American Republic! gelized population of the world. God has placed the sick of the world in this Take Tibet, the nation that has great dispensary, and opened the doors been the mystery of the countries. wide for us to go in and heal them by Who would have predicted five years bringing them to the knowledge of ago that in the forbidden city of Lhasa the Master. a foreign army would force the sign- ing of a treaty? Whatever may be Those nations have through many thought of Colonel Younghusband's centuries been marked by a spirit of expedition, its result can not fail to moral torpor and lethargy, of deadly be a new, an awakened and an accesindifference to all great spiritual ques- sible Tibet. tions. They have constituted the great "valley of dry bones." Be not car- Take China. Do you remember ried away with the common statement how we bowed our heads before God that the people of Asia are intensely as that awful uprising swept over religious. There is a religious tend- China a few years ago ? We said: ency among them, but it is largely a "How is it that God has aJlowed this religiousness of form and ceremony great retrogression? All the labor of and superstitious fear. As to spiritual all these years has gone up in smoke religion, there is indifference and dead- and blood!" But out of that Boxer ness. These nations, beginning at rebellion comes a new China! The Syria in the west, and running round president of the Reform Association of to Japan on the east, have been in China said recently: "There are now this condition of moral torpor and 20,000 young Chinese following the indifference with no true public spirit higher courses of modern education in or deep religious life. China; 50,000 modern schools of lower grade existing in the province of Can- A emu of Unrest and Inquiry ton alone; 4,000,000 of the Chinese can speak English: 10,000 modern text- In recent years God h'as been arous- books from England or America or ing these nations from this sleep of Europe have been translated into Chimillenniums. There has been "a nese, and are now in the hands of shaking up"-yes, "an earthquake." the students." During the last century, increasingly Similar movements are taking place in Siam and Persia and Arabia, and * From the Christian. Obs.erver. other lands into which one after an- who have no rights that anyone is other God has come and is touching bound to respect. To these "outcasts,"

them into an awakened life. found in every city and village of In this series of nations there <,re the country, neither Hinduism nor Mo- two great centers of influence. One of hammedanism can hold out the faint- them is Japan. Formosa is a part of est hope. But the light of Christ has Japan. Korea and Manchuria are un- begun to shine into their deep dark- der Japanese control. China has been ness, and tens of thousands have come HJapanized." Equally true is it that in to the Christian Church, and other the south India is the center of power, hundreds of thousands have their faces not only from its political standing as turned toward the sun rising. In In- a part of the British Empire, but be- dia, then, there is not only the crisis canse of its religious position. Linked among the educated and intelligent- to the East by its pantheism and to the the unrest and the drift toward agnos- West by its Mohammedanism, it is the ticism, but there is this other crisis key to the religious situation. King among those who are reaching up from Edward VII rules over more Moham- the lowest depths for the new life and medans than any other monarch in the light given to them by the Christian world, more than the Shah of Persia, religion.

or the Sultan of Turkey. The Two Grer.t Christiani:l;ing Powen These two centers of influence, which stretch out their hands over the The last great fact to which I call outlying nations until they link hands your attention, I pray you weigh together, are also special centers of prayerfully and solemnly. God in His crisis. If there be crisis in all na- wonderful dealings with nations has tions, there is a deeper crisis in Japan brought into vital contact with these and India. 'vVestern religion, Western two centers of influence in the height thought, Western ideals, Western of their intense crisis the two great standards, these all have in peculiar Christian evangelizing powers of the degree in Japan and in India come in world, England and America. Follow contact with the old life, sleeping history down through the recent cen- through the centuries, and have turies, and you will be struck with the brought about a crisis which no one way that God has been unfolding His can fully understand who has not been plan in the Far East. The develop- in it. ment is one that no one would have Education has been one of the most dared to predict, and yet it is mani- potent factors in producing this unrest, festly no accident. Take Japan. You especially among young men. Occi- might easily expect that America dental education is destroying the would have influence in Japan, for foundations of false faiths and hoary America discovered and has largely superstitions. Young men have lost con- molded modern Japan. But who fidence in the old systems; they have cut would have predicted a few years ago loose fr0111 the old moorings, they have that England would be found in an not yet found anchorage in the Lord offensive and defensive alliance with Jesus Christ, and are drifting out into Japan, one of those but recently de- the darkness of atheism and agnosti- spised Oriental powers? The situation cism. The same is true of J apan. Th~ is accurately symbolized by a scene not situation is almost identical in the two long since enacted in one of the great countries, except that the temperament cities of Japan, when the intensest en- of the Japanese and that wider spread thusiasm was aroused by the display of education make the unrest more in- of the emblems of England and Amer- tense. ica on either side, with the Japanese In India, however, there is another emblem in the center.

aspect of the crisis. There are nearly Then turn to India. You would ex- fifty millions of people, out of all caste, pect to find England there, because

India belongs to England. But the G?d is marching on! He is showing startling fact is that side by side with HIS purpose. He has been fulfilling England is the United States. Where and is now bringing to the consummathere are perhaps two thousand or tion of its fulfilment the promise that more English missionaries, there are the kingdoms of this world are to be fifteen hundred American mission- the kingdoms of the Lord and His aries. What is true of the missionary Christ. Are you and I ready to keep situation is in a measure true of the step with God? Alas, we are not half commercial and even of the political. awake to the meaning of the voice of God as He speaks through His Notice: Three-fourths of the world working among the nations. gathered in half a continent, aroused from the sleep of millenniums, to a Responsibility is a tremendous word; crisis of unrest and inquiry; two great but there is one word more tremencenters of influence, themselves the dous, and that is the word of God's centers of more intense crisis; and love for souls. Face it out with God into vital contact with them now and ask Him what He has for you to brought the two great Christianizing do for the meeting of this responsibilpowers of the world, England and ity, for the manifestation of this infi- America. What does it mean? He nite love for the winning of the world is deaf indeed who can not hear God to Him who so loved it that He gave saying, "Forward, march " He is His only begotten Son to save it from deaf indeed who, if he listens, does not death and despair. "Go ye into all the hear above the deep "Forward, world, and preach the Gospel to every march" the shrill call, "Double quick " creature."

THE CHINESE DRAGON"S AWAKENING* BY REV. E. 1. DOTY, CANTON, CHINA The Dragon awoke early, but ere seized upon it and made it the the morning hours were past the advance agent of civilization; they Dragon slept, not the healthy sleep even used it to break down the that is the reward of toil but the sleep barriers the Chinese themselves of one hypnotized. Centuries long the had set up against them. In a Chinese followed the same ideals with word, while China slept the world steady gaze until there fell, like a worked on. But the tide of progress, mantle, close and dark, the long deep beginning in the Orient, seemed ever sleep. While China slept, the great to march westward. It entered Eupowers of to-day were born and fought rope from the East and permeated their way to accomplishment. That every kingdom. With the colonists it long sleep was a period of philoso- came to America, and in spite of phical and ethical dreaming-and bloody tomahawk crossed the States those dreams have deepened the leth- one by one. It is crossing the Pacific argy unto this day. It was a period and Atlantic and entering the Orient of invention, but not one of develop- once more. Should all the blood in ment. China invented printing, but living veins to-day oppose its progress, never developed it to any consider- it will permeate China to the very cenable degree of perfection; other na- ter. The impact of this tide has tions took it up and made it one of caused the Dragon's awakening. the greatest factors of progress. She invented gunpowder, but did not de- Note some of the changes that have velop its possibilities; other nations taken place. Probably first among these is the student movement, for * From Tlte Chinese Recorder.

CHINESE DRAGON'S AWAKENING

here governor and governed have met the opportunity is coming to Christian on common ground, The old school young men and women to guide the has passed away, It is most significant nation's youth into paths of knowledge that in the historic city of Canton and and progress. This may not seem at in other centers as well, the famous once an opportunity to be grasped, examination booths have given place inasmuch as the Church loses their to halls of the new learning, It is services as preachers and teachers. But significant because it stands for the however well a preacher may preach, fact that throughout the provinces ed- or a teacher may teach, the life is a ucation in new subjects is required, Christian's grandest witness, and en- This we may suppose was a forced tering the door now open this testi- step. The government saw itself mony may be given in high places drawn into the whirlpool of interna- where words can seldom reach. And tional competition and coolly sacrificed this testimony will be examined and the life work of her present genera- compared in a manner that must prove tion of scholars for the greater good its worth.

of the Middle Kingdom. But the de- The multiplication of schools cree revolutionizing the educational throughout the provinces is important.

system did not arrest China's ambition, It is the voluntary response of the Its goal was changed. The nation's common people to the higher call. It thought found a new channel, and we speaks for reaction that the teaching have an army of youth with its face in these schools is so deficient and the set earnestly toward the new learning. tendency so revolutionary, but it All this has created a great oppor- stands for a growth that, whatever the tunity for the Church, because at the opposition, can not be entirely over- present moment the mission schools thrown. Each school building is a alone are fitted adequately to meet the reflector, more or less polished, which conditions. I would not depreciate has caught some ray of light. And other schools where real instruction is that ray wil1 be turned by it to its own given, but wish to emphasize the op- place that all the land may be light.

portunity open to Christian institu- Throughout the whole educational tions. The government and the pri- movement there is a depreciation of vate schools stand rather for the new the old mode of doing things and a idea than for anything like the work- distinct approval of the vitalizing ing of it out. They are not efficient. methods of the West, but there is as The subjects are poorly taught. With yet little evidence of reformation of a few notable exceptions, the in- moral character, without which the structors are not instructed. It is new system must fail to bear its nor- left for the Christian school to supply mal fruit.

that new basis of character, without In connection with education we which all the equipment of the twen- note the increasing use of the English tieth century must fail in its purpose. language. The Chinese are seeking to And to the Christian school is coming learn English at present because it is a class of students from hitherto un- worth money to them, and the future reached levels of society. They may demands will be greater than those of not become Christians, but their asso- the present. The tendency seems to be ciation with us and the resultant un- either toward English or a revision of derstanding of our purpose ought to the native tongue. The time may not lessen opposition and bring into wider have arrived when we should teach repute the cause which we came to English in all our schools, but many establish. do teach it, and we also find English Chriltian Instr.lctions schools under purely native control.

Recognizing the superiority of Along with the study of English has Christian instruction, the new schools come a noticeable change of address are applying to us for teachers, and and manners. The last generation of

educated Chinese was a generation of and so changing the outlook of the scholars, the next is likely to be a gen- East that hardly a soul in all Christeneration of soldiers and diplomats. dom is not affected by the advance. Students are visiting other great powers, and Japan especially, where mil- The Government Circles itarism is at white heat and that phase of war exhibited by the peaceful pa- If we turn to government circles rade of uniformed soldiers with flying we find strong evidence of a similar flags and rattling drums is found most movement. The commission that was tempting. The time is at hand when sent abroad to study Western institu- China should develop statesmen who tions was a select body of men repare wil1ing to decrease that the nation resentative of the official class. This may increase. has ever been the conservative ele- ment, and such an action indicates the But the renaissance is not confined awakening consciousness that the old to the student alone. Socially it institutions are inadequate to stand touches China at every point. The the stress and strain of coming years. newspapers and magazines have more Call it what you will-anything from to say about the middle class than any self-defense to calm appreciation of other or even about the government what is noble-it was in the right itself. The student movement is a la- direction. It was a master-stroke. It tent force with boundless possibilities. made for world-progress.

But the middle class presents the real The commission investigated the inbattle-field of progress. The student stitutions of different countries and theorizes and winces under a yoke that made such suggestions to the throne does not rest upon his own shoulders. as seemed warranted by the knowl- It rests where there is vested property edge gained. To that commission we right. The student travels abroad and owe many of the reforms already urges certain enterprises. The busi- begun. ness man incurs the risk of the venture and experiences the immediate One of the most startling reforms gain or loss. The student is the agi- decreed by the government is the tator, the working man the real re- abolition of opium. The annual reformer. The work of this class is port of the Anti-Opium League gives found in the history of industrial de- quite fully the history of the movevelopment. Here should be mentioned ment and how the government came railways, binding the provinces to- to take up the matter. An Internagether by bands of steel and making tional Opium Commission has been easy and attractive the intercourse agreed to by all the leading powers, which shall drive away interprovincial making it incumbent upon both hemhatred and mistrust. Here should be ispheres to suppress the evil. Thus, mentioned the telegraph, instantly not only will the events of r840 be flashing information to all the chief impossible of repetition, but China will centers of the empire, and the tele- enjoy the moral support and sympaphones and electric lights, foundries, thv of the whole civilized world in her glass-works, and other such industries. attempt to shake off this great Here too should be mentioned the slavery. gilds and different societies formed for mutual aid and protection of par- Another instance of sweeping reticular industries. Space forbids the form is the promise of a constitutional treatment of these things in detail, ex- government. This promise no doubt tremely interesting tho they are to was made for reasons of political exevery student of social conditions. pediency, but apparently it was made Everyone of them tells the story of in good faith. Recognizing the naa reform changing the immediate tional spirit manifest in education, deconditions in the lives of thousands, fense, politics, and even in religion, it is an unmistakable mark of credit to the late Empress-Dowager that she

GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA

withdrew from the reactionaries and soli dated revolt of the eighteen provjoined hands with the forces that inces. And indeed there is reason to make for progress and unity. But fear. People of all classes are more just here is a very grave danger that or less discontented with the present the people will wrest the legislative status quo, and if opportunity offers power from the throne before they are are willing to abet any movement able to wield it. The people need to aimed at the reigning dynasty. There be patient until such changes can be is no doubt that a revolution is pendmade with safety. The progressive ing and that some are against any party would seize in a year what the compromise less radical than the com- West waited centuries to gain. Sour plete evacuation of Chinese territory indeed will they find the fruit plucked bv the Manchu. too early from the vine. – The missionaries have come with one message. vVe must seek to de- But notwithstanding all the prom- liver that message in such a way that ises of the throne, we find the people the Chinese will be edified. We must still discontented. It is a matter of teach them that a Christian experience serious doubt whether the conciliatory and a high moral life walk hand in reforms of the government, removing hand. We must teach them well the as far as possible all differences be- lesson that until the Law of God is tween the races, will be able to cast written on the tables of their hearts, out of the Chinese mind the intense they must be in subjection to that writhatred of the Manchu. The Chinese ten on tables of stone. In all our idea of patriotism is to drive him back endeavor, let us strive to build up the over the great wall whence he came. new creature, to present every man Much as the government fears a for- perfect unto God. eign foe, her greatest fear is a con- THE GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA* BY REV. PAUL PATTON FARIS, ICHOWFU, CHINA The mO'{ement began in February, ness is what every experienced mis- 1908, in Liaoyang, spread at once to sionary understands. Mukden, and, soon after, to Haicheng, Fakumen, Newchwang, and number- The particular Christians touched by less towns and villages and hamlets of this revival had in many instances a less fame-and no one dares predict special reason for public acknowledgwhere it will end. ment of their sins. In the peculiar stress of Boxer persecution in Man- A mighty outpouring of the Holy churia not a few Christians-poorly Spirit came to the Christians immedi- instructed because of a lack of missionately after the opening of the meet- aries for their adequate supervisionings, and His power became manifest proyed less heroic than their martyred at once in heart-breaking confession of fellows, temporarily denied their Lord, sin; then in outbursts of prayer, both. and saved their lives, tho losing all the petition and intercession, in great joy, property they owned. It was strong and, finally, in thank-offerings to God evidence of God's presence in the reof money and of service. It was a vival, then, when many of these Chriscase of complete surrender to God. tians with tears and lamentations con- fest their recreancy of eight years ago. That there are occasions for confession of sin among Christians recently "Not only did I worship the idols converted from heathenism's igno- myself," sobbed one poor man, "but I led myoId mother to the temple, and rance, degradation, and moral weak- • From The Christian Endeavor World.

made her do the same-and she is three separate occasions, but each time dead !" And he refused to be com- in vain. I have been like a fierce dog forted. frightening souls away from the fold of Christ. May God have mercy upon Another confest to having stolen me! God have mercy upon me!" And money and goods when Mukden was he threw himself to the ground in an burned in 1900, and a third told with agony of weeping. tears of his having actually been a member of a Boxer band, tho at first Immediately the whole congregation ignorant of its full purpose, and of his broke into loud lamentation; scores of eight years of misery ever since his men and women rushed forward to the escape from the band after his disillu- platform, fell on their knees, and made sionment. abject confession of sin.

But there were other sins also, re- When a moment of quiet came, a quiring presentation to the Lord; and voice was heard from the woman's these too were confest publicly, not side. Simply and tenderly this one easily nor willingly, but evidently as woman was beseeching forgiveness for the result of the Spirit's gracious com- the repentent elder; it was his wife! pulsion. In one place a Christian had been associated with highway robbers, Such prayers as hers were often and had been arrested and subjected to heard, whether for others or for the six months' savage tortures, and had suppliants themselves. The first reyet confest to nothing until one flash course of the tortured sinner was to of divine light showed him his lost the throne of grace. Eagerly his condition, and he writhed in agony on friends would join him in petition, and the floor. it was not long before requests for prayer began to pour in to the leaders Such experiences came to hundreds, of the services. They included those even thousands, of other Christians in mentioning fathers, mothers, hus- Manchuria this spring. Elders, agents, bands, wives, sons, daughters, employdeacons, evangelists, members young ees, the backslidden; they came from and old, inquirers, backsliders, canfest individuals, from hospital and other to having committed one or another of helpers, schools, and chapels in which all the sins in the decalog. Secret idol- prayer unions had been formed. atry, fraud, theft, opium-smoking, gambling, deceit-these were the bur- Each request was written, and was dens from which many a heart was very explicit. freed. "Chu Ching Ho," began one, "a One Example miserable sinner who has been a Chris- tian for twenty years; denied Christ At one meeting the actions of Elder and worshiped idols at the Boxer time, S. were noticeable; he seemed over- has been indifferent ever since. Pray powered with emotion. for me and for my wife, who is not a Christian. Alas! I have never done Twice he sprang to his feet and anything to induce her to become one. made an attempt to speak, but twice sat Pray that God may have mercy upon down again, burying his face in his me." hands in great distress. The people were as quick to respond At last he rose, sprang to the plat- to these requests as they were eager to form, and said in effect: "I can bear make them. When their own sins had this burden no longer! Before the been con fest, they seemed to have no Lord and the congregation I must con- desire but that all others in Manchuria fess my iniquities. Years ago, as all you people know, I was an earnest and should share that happiness. sincere Christian. But alas! I fell. My Whole congregations bowed in inwife spoke to me about my great sin, and at last I could stand her no longer, tercession. Of the Mukden congregaand made up my mind to get rid of tion it is related that not infrequently her. I mixed poison with her food on seven or eight hundred people were praying audibly at once.

A TABLE THAT TALKS

Nor was there any sense of discord, "Men's hospital, $roo; women's hos- wonderful as it may seem. "On the pital, $ roo ; Missionary and Bible So- other hand," writes Mr. Webster, ciety, $roo; education, $200; evangel- "there has sometimes been the most istic agencies, $200. striking harmony. It sounded, indeed, like the most beautiful music, as of a Three characteristics distinguished wind-swept Eolian harp." the Manchurian awakening.

Painful to witness as many of the As has been intimated, there was scenes of confession had been, the pain first of all a deep, overpowering sense was borne by the penitents that peace of sin, compelling confession, usually and forgiveness might be enjoyed. in public. Some day the young Chi- And peace came to the people like a nese church will pass beyond the stage great flood. Communion services were where public confession seems essenobserved with new experience of God's tial, but now most of the Christians in presence; it seemed that the very peace this land find no peace until their asso- ciates, who know their lives as few of a forgiving God was among the re- lives in America are known, witness pentant communicants. their penitent attitude before God.

A necessity for thanksgiving swept The exaltation of the Holy Spirit over the many congregations. Praise forms the second great characteristic. in song, gratitude exprest in offerings Early in the meetings at Mukden, as of money and jewels, and offers of a check on native impulsiveness it was service came from all quarters. One suggested that only those who had rewoman made a vow to give the Lord ceived "the grace of the Spirit" should two full days of service every week lead in prayer. More than once confor the rest of her life, and another gregations were brought back to first gave two dollars to buy books for in- principles by a sermon or an exhortaquirers, since she could not speak to tion on the one theme, "Not by might, them herself. One poor man gave a nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith dollar; another, six; a third, five bush- the Lord." The Spirit, thus exalted, els of grain. Many offered a tenth early made His presence manifest, and of their income to the Lord. One man the mighty blessing followed. offered five hundred strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. The third feature of this movement Salaries of helpers were provided for; worthy of note is the prominent part salaries were promised to new evan- that was taken by the Chinese pastors, gelists and pastors; and buildings were helpers, and other leading Christians. offered rent-free for church purposes. It seems that except at the beginning A young merchant tithed his property the missionaries had little to do but of $7,000, and divided $700 as follows: stand still and see the wonderful work of God through Chinese leadership.

A TABLE THAT TALKS BY S. M. ZWEMER, D.D.

The accompanying table tells of im- who fears he can not stand "the climediate needs on the foreign field. It mate" has here a choice of every sort is eloquent with facts and figures that of climate, from Alaska to Siam and speak louder than mere words.. It from West Africa to East China. Here emphasizes the dearth of missionary candidates, and speaks to those who are opportunities for the preacher and could go if they would listen. the physician under every kind of flag and civilization, and to every kind I. The table meets a whole series of non-Christian religion-Moslems, of objections and difficulties. The man Buddhists, Hindus, idolaters. Here

are places for those who covet a diffi- 3· And the table speaks of urgency. cult speech, like Arabic or Chinese, It is the day of opportunity in every one of the lands on this list. China is and for those with moderate linguistic m transition. Japan IS m the balance. capacity in Spanish or English. The India is in upheaval. There IS a Mosman or woman who IS waiting for a lem menace in Africa. Unprecedented "definite call" can run his fingers down ~—-l1EN—-~ ~—–WOllEN—–~ ~ ~ '@ Africa …………. . o"0 5 Alaska …………. . 4 Arabia …………. . I Asia Jlinor …….. . 2 Assam …………. . I Brazil …….. to ••••• Bulgaria ………… . 2 Burma …… . 0 •••••• 5 Ceylon …………. .

China ………. t_ •• 24 I4 4 I6 Cuba …………… . 3 Chile ………….. . 2 India •………….. 10 7 4 4 8 Japan ………….. . 22 I2 2 8 Korea ………….. . 3 Macedonia ……… _.

Mexico ………… .

Palestine …….. 0 ••• Philippines ……… .

Peru ………….. .

Porto Rico ……… . 4 Siam to .0. ,_ ……. . I Syria ………….. .

Turkey ………… .

U. S. America …… .

Miscellaneous ……. . 2 98 26 23 I3 9 IO 5I 2 Men…………………………………………………………. ISO Women………………………………………………………. 110 260 these columns and hear two hundred opportunities are opening in Turkey. and. sixty Macedonian voices. The cry from Korea is that of a dead ripe harvest field, while other lands 2. The table shows clearly the wide are awaiting plowmen to turn the virdiversities of gift now in demand and gin soil. These doors for the investthe multiform character of present-day ment of life are open now. The qualievangelism. Ordained preachers for fied man or woman must enter speedily regular pulpits in large cities or un- or that particular door will be closed. They are immediate needs, not the touched districts are wanted. Men for needs of future months or future the work of a bishop or with theo- years. Everyone of the items in the logical acumen to teach native preach- taMe is tip to date. If it is up to date ers; teachers of every grade, from kin- and you have the missionary spirit, it dergarten to applied science; men of is up to you. What are you going to business ability and captains of indus- do about it? trial training. When was there a wider, more varied, stronger call for leadership than that offered here?

EDITORIALS

THE "D. M. R."-A HELP TO PASTORS terest in foreign missions. Dr. Mor- gan's conclusion is that "we ought to The Presbyterian Church has re- abandon all methods spectacular, spascently published a valuable pamphlet modic, and special and give ourselves giving letters from mission fields to quiet, patient, determined instrucshowing the "Distinct Missionary tion of our own people." He adds, it Responsibility" of that denomination is absolutely certain that the very life for the evangelization of the world. of the Church depends upon her obe- Pastors and laymen should study this dience to the will of the Lord, and report with its presentation of oppor- unless we can go forward to the retunities in non-Christian lands. gions beyond, our own life is sure to suffer. This question is in very large A leaflet of practical value, giving measure a minister's question. If the twelve suggestive studies in this pam- ministry of the Church lacks definitephlet, with references to other recent ness of conviction and enthusiasm of literature, has been prepared by Secre- action, we can not expect the people tary Halsey. These twelve studies of the congregation to be other than would make ideal topics for monthly indifferent to this great work. Spirprayer-meetings. itual life is the secret of missionary work. The topics include: (I) The World Field; (2) China and the World; (3) BOSTON'S CHURCHES Light in the Dark Continent; (4) The Unrest in India; (5) The Unique Po- Rev. C. D. Gray writes in The sition in Siam and Laos; (6) Our Standard that Congregationalists at Southern Neighbors; (7) Responsi- the "Hub" barely hold their own. bility in the Philippines; (8) A Mis- Fourteen of their strongest churches sion Study Meeting; (9) The Advance dropt last year from 7,134 to 6,991. in Japan; (IO) Persia and its Prog- Young people seem especially to be ress; (I I) Christianity in Korea; drifting into other churches and Chris- ( I2) The Needs of Syria; The Sun- tian Science. The Methodists have day-school and World-wide Evan- about 30 churches, mostly small, only gelism. 7 numbering over 300. Five leading churches are in a "moribund" condi- These leaflets may be had from the tion. The blood and fire of Methodism Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, have disappeared. The Baptists have New York, for a two-cent stamp. It neither lost nor gained numerically. In is of value to other denominations as IO years there has been only about 300 well. Anyone will benefit from its study. advance. Dr. A. J. Gordon's church, DR. CAMPBELL MORGAN AND that gave over $20,000 in one year to missions, last year fell to $IS0! Rug- MISSIONS gles Street and Dudley Street, Mr. Gray thinks likely to unite. Tremont This well-known London Congrega- Temple, now pastor/ess, is a great tionalist has been trying to educate his preaching center rather than a strong great flock by weekly addresses on the church. Protestant Episcopal churches great missions and missionaries of the have made the most progress in ten last century. years, 19 parishes increasing over thirty-two per cent., and in the suburbs In a series of meetings in West- the growth has been as great if not minster Chapel he confest surprize and greater. These are facts to be studied. disappointment at the attendance. The vast majority of his own people were THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA conspicuous by their absence; and those present were already interested We look with intense interest to the in world-wide evangelization. In all report of the International Opium parts of Christendom, only very few Commission which met in Shanghai "who profess and call themselves Christians" manifest any genuine in-

on the first day of the new year. life. Sunday is largely given up, even Three months before, in a report by by nominal disciples, to secular plans Mr. Leech, counselor to the British and occupations. Much that is apolo- Legation at Peking, it is stated that gized for as rest consists in Sunday in many provinces the area under excursions which only bring more expoppy cultivation is reduced, due, it is haustion and depletion of nervous believed, to increase of taxation, fine strength. Man gets away from God's and punishment. It has been found laws and ideals only at his own peril. difficult to enforce prohibition, on ac- Even a liberal thinker like Dr. Brooke count of the commercial value of the Herford said: product, and the entanglement of officials in the opium habit. In some "It is a mistake to argue for the provinces the effort to banish the drug weekly rest day on the ground of rehas been honestly made, and in Kwei- ligion. It rests in the permanent need chau it is said it can not be bought. and general sense of men." He was On the same day when the commis- in favor of enforcing it legally against sion met the decree prohibiting the im- all the common work of the world portation of morphia into China be- which can not give account of itself came operative-another foe to public as necessary or for some clear public welfare considered by some even more good. But just as earnestly he pleaded dangerous. for every restriction to be taken off from quiet, innocent recreation. On Why should not Christian America the other side, Mr. Charles Hill, of make as decided an effort to stamp out the Workingmen's Lord's Day Rest intoxicants as heathen China is ma- Association, invited the clergy and king to be rid of the curse of opium. ministers of London to preach a ser- mon on one Sunday in November in SABBATIC REST favor of Sunday observance, and against the opening of museums and President Roosevelt has directed places of amusement. Rev. J. B. that Sunday work, in the departments Meharry, preaching in his church at in Washington, be restricted to what Crouchhill, said we were not told that is of an emergency character or abso- anyone day of the week rather than lutely necessary to public interest and another was to be dedicated to God's welfare. Accordingly Postmaster- service. It did not matter on what General Meyer, in whose department day Christians met together to wormore work has probably been done on ship their God provided thej- paid rethe weekly rest day than in any other spect to the spirit of the moral law, branch of the Government, has issued and, above all, to the great goodness an order in compliance with the Presi- God showed for His creatures in dent's directions; the heads of other urging them, commanding them, to departments will undoubtedly do like- take rest. wise. The closing order is the President's response to an appeal from the MAILING MANUSCRIPTS AND Sunday Observance League of Washington, which sent a delegation to the MAGAZINES White House, headed by Justice Harlan, of the Supreme Court, to plead I f in mailing printed matter. manuscript and for a stricter observance of the day. proof, and exchanges, rolling and unnecessary folding could be avoided, it would save not a little We believe that· few things are inconvenience to the editors. We especially recmore needful in our day for the pro- ommend to those who are sending out by post motion of every interest of Church monthly magazines that arrangements be made to and State than a wide-spread and send them as the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE radical reform in this direction. But WORLD is always sent, in wrappers of the full the movement should begin in the in- size of the magazine. The Church Missionary Redividual and the {ami!:}', if it is to be 7.'ieuo, for example, is printed on heavy paper and permanent in ecclesiastical and social then folded lengthwise in the middle, and when opened refuses to lie flat. Other exchanges are rolled up in tight wrappers, and prove similarly intractable. If a uniform system of wrapping can be ~dopted, icaving the magazine, when not .too large to be sent without either rolling or foldmg, a gr~at favor will be done not only to the editors of this REVIEW but to many others. CHINA China Times calls "one of the leading educators and philanthropists of Tien- Chinl'l and the Millennium tsin city," has roused much comment Sir Robert Hart, who is now in in various government circles in China. England, said at a recent luncheon that the Chinese hated fighting, but circum- Mr. Chang was formerly associated stances would force it upon them, and with Yen Han-lin, first vice-president he prophesied that there would come of the Imperial Board of Education at the day when China would do something extraordinary. They might have Peking. He is now under orders to a great deal of fighting to do, but pos- investigate education in the United sibly in one or two hundred years would be as strong individually and States, Germany, France and England, nationally as Germany, and then and also to make a study of foreign would turn round to the rest of the world and say, "Gentlemen, there fisheries for the Chinese Government. must be no more fighting." They The Rev. Carl A. Felt, of North would throw in the force of their arms China, writes concerning Mr. Chang with the country attacked and against as follows: the country that made war, and he believed that in that way the millennium He has been at the head of an interwould come. mediate school in Tientsin for some' years, and has been very successful. For How to Hasten China's Redemption the past two years or more he has been becoming more and more interested in After a half-centurv of most inti- Christianity. It was at first a very abmate acquaintance with China and its stract study in his case, but has gradpeople, Sir Robert Hart has been tell- ually taken on new interest until it being where the emphasis should be put gan to glow and burn in his heart. He in missionary work. eventually came to a full realization of his privilege in Jesus Christ. He was The measures which he specially all aglow with peace and joy, nor did urges upon missionary societies are an he hesitate a moment in making his deincreased force of medical mission- cision known. Mr. Chang's acceptance aries and trained nurses; the opening of Christianity at once became the topic of new schools and colleges; the en- of conversation in all g-overnment circles. largement of work among women and He went to Peking to resign his position. girls; the establishment of more philanthropic agencies to help the blind, Chinese Officials Interested deaf, and dumb foundlings and lepers; and the sending of missionaries spe- Miss C. J. Lambert, principal of the cially qualified to influence the ruling and literary classes through lectures, girls boarding-school, Fuchau, in literature, and friendly intercourse. The result of such measures, he is con- which there are 220 Chinese girls, fident, will be hopeful and rewarding. "Until now," he says, "we have been sixty of whom are over eighteen years merely feeling the way and preparing foundations, but the new generation is of age, wrote home: going to build, and China's pagoda will tower high among the nations." The Chinese officials have been taking a great deal of notice of our school of A Prominent Chinese Converted late, whereas before they would have nothing whatever to do with mission- The recent conversion to Christian- schools. They were so pleased that they ity of Mr. Chang Po Ling, whom The sent every girl a piece of material, and asked that they might send the teachers of their new government schools to see our school and watch the children drill. They are now approaching me with a view to getting some of our girls to teach in the new girls' schools, as they said they had had a teacher for two years, and she could not yet get the chil- dren to stand straight; and they wanted one also to teach mathematics. and one to take the head! Of course, it is just what we have been longing for, to get some of these new schools under Chris- tian influence.-C. M. Gleaner. Missions As Seen by a Consul China Mission was founded in 1879, and reports that it now has two sta- The evidence is steadily accumula- tions and three out-stations in the great ting that the grace is spreading and empire. Six European workers are becoming prevalent of rating missions assisted by six native helpers, and 100 at something near their true value in professing Christians (76 communienhancing the well-being of human cants), are the fruit of their labors. kind. In the last volume of the "Re- During 1907, 16 Chinese were bapport of the Commissioner of Educa- tized, while 22 remained under instruction" stands an article entitled "Edu- tion preparatory to baptism. Nine nacational Activity in Fuchau, China," of tive teachers were employed in the which a large portion relates to the va- seven missionary schools, where 120 ried educational work of the Ameri- children received Christian training. can Board, the Methodist Episcopal The printing-press located in China Church and the Church Missionary proved a most valuable help in the Society, by Julian H. Arnold, late con- work. sul in charge. This competent and unprejudiced authority says: The China Alliance Mission had 10 stations, 26 out-stations, and The salutary effect of missionary effort ~I preaching-places in the provin China is entirely underestimated. mces of Che-kiang and Kiang-si Some day, when China gets upon her feet, she will gladly erect monuments to at the beginning of 1908. Its 29 the memories of those ardent missiona- white missionary laborers were asries whose whole lives have been devoted to the uplifting of the Chinese sisted by 44 paid and a number of people. Much of the adverse criticism voluntary native helpers, and the numdirected against missionary effort in ber of communicants was 358, while China is based upon ignorant prejudice, 222 inquirers remained, after 68 adult rather than a knowledge of facts. It is heathen had been baptized during through schools and hospitals on the 1907. Five of the stations were with- Western model that the more enlightened out missionary schools, and the seven missionary bodies are striving to Chris- schools in the other stations had only tianize China. Their work has been I I7 pupils. It may be mentioned as quiet and unostentatious, but the Chinese a most encouraging fact that the few are beginning to recognize the superior- Chinese Christians of the mission COl+- ity of these institutions over their own. tributed about $400 to the work of the Lord during I907. Growth of Methodism in China In connection with the work of the The Chinese Recorder for November gives some comparative statistics Berlin Missionary Society in China a showing the advance made by the China Missionary Union of Christian Methodist Episcopal mission in many Youths and Young Men has been particulars, and these among others: founded in Berlin. Its purpose is to The missionary force was 156 in 1903, interest the Y. M. C. A.'s and other and in 1907 had risen to 228; Chinese Christian organizations of the East in workers, from 1,283 to 1,653; full missionarv effort and to further the esmembers, from 12,085 to 17,597; those tablishme~t of the Y. M. C. A.'s within who have left heathenism, from 34,063 the sphere of activity of the Berlin to 56,385; schools, from 319 to 453; Society in China. scholars, from 7,558 to 13,519; hospitals, from I I to 23; dispensaries, The missionaries of the General from 14 to 29; native contributions, Evangelical Protestant Missionary Sofrom $32,288 (Mex.), to $362,445 ciety of Berlin in China call especial (Mex.). attention to the encouraging progress German Societies in China which China is making. They men- tion among other encouraging things Two of the less-known German so- the following facts: (I) The governcieties engaged in missionary work in ment has been entrusted to the ablest China are the Kiel China Mission and reformers, so that there is good hope the China Alliance Mission. The Kiel of the final success of the reform pro- The speaker stood upon a table, and gram. (2) The opposition of the gov- amid breathless silence, broken only ernment to the use of opium is most by occasional exclamations of assent, determined, while cooperation of the spoke on the fourth commandment people is apparent everywhere. (3) and preached Jesus Christ. He was The necessity of a thorough education followed by one of the elders, so that is acknowledged by all, and an ever- more than 1,000 Chinese heard the increasing number of men is demand- Gospel because one Chinaman, when ing a better and more suitable educa- sick, had heard and believed it.

tion for Chinese girls and for the Methodist Missions in Korea elevation of Chinese women to the position which belongs to them. The first missionaries reached Ko- rea in 1885, and the work was or- In "Reports of the Rhenish Mission- ganized into an annual conference in ary Society" we find especially at- 1908. The statistics are as follows: tractive and encouraging descriptions Missionaries, 41; native ordained from its sphere of activity in the great preachers, 6; local preachers and workers, 29; Sunday-school scholars, heathen empire. In Tungkun a 14,967; communicants, 24,244. They Chinese, Tai-yin, from a neighboring ask for 1909, $66,861. Received in village with I I ,000 inhabitants, was 1908, $28,465; increase asked, $38,396. operated upon in the missionary For new property, $25,75°; increase hospital three years ago. When fully asked for work as it is, $8,730. In recovered, Tai-yin returned to his no pagan country have we had the home, having received the good seed same success in the same length of of the Gospel into his heart while sick time as in Korea, and perhaps there and suffering. It brought forth fruit, is no pagan country in the world that and ofttimes he returned to Tungkun is so ripe for Christian evangelizato hear the story of salvation by faith tion. The growth of the work has in Christ. His house was cleared of been phenomenal and has far exceedidols, and to the neighbors he was ed our ability to give it financial known as a Christian man, tho he was support. One year ago the General not baptized. His aged mother be- Committee authorized a call for specame sick, and he asked her a short cial relief in Korea, amounting to time before her death if she would be $10,000, and about that sum has been satisfied to have omitted all heathen received. Six new missionaries have usages at her funera1. She gave her been sent out during the year, pracconsent, and Tai-yin came after her tically exhausting for outgoing and death to the missionary and asked support the entire special fund.- that he come and at the funeral ex- World-Wide Missions. plain to his relatives and neighbors why all heathen, idolatrous usages were omitted. At first the relatives Presbyterian Work in Korea were very angry because Tai-yin was The report of the Korea Mission leaving his mother without nourish- for the year ended June 30, 1908, is ment, as they thought, and when the a remarkable missionary document.

missionary and three of his elders ap- In spite of disturbed political con- peared they were greeted with the de- ditions, 5,423 communicants have risive shout, "foreign devi1." But, lo! been added. The native contribu- soon the street was filled with people tions amount to the sum of $61,- and the wide space in whose midst the 730.99. Last year the number of coffin stood was crowded with an adherents was placed at 54,987; this immense multitude, which waited ex- year 73,844. There are 797 self-sup- pectantly for the message of the mis- porting churches in the mission, and sionary, the first news concerning 454 schools entirely supported by Christ ever heard in that large place the Koreans; 12,264 pupils are under from the lips of a white missionary. instruction in the various schools. In

the hospitals and dispensaries under tions, with instruction covering every the care of the mission 46,336 pa- branch of learning, and special emphasis is tients were treated. Has there been laid on instruction in religion and morals. anything in the history of missions The factory owners have been so imprest with the effect of this home on both the from the Day of Pentecost to the health and condnct of the girls that they present equal to this advance made have persuaded Mr. Omoto to open schools in other boarding~houses. in a single year in Korea? SIAM AND MALAYSIA Social Changes in Korea The Fruit of Twenty-.even Years From Seoul comes a pleasant ac- In his annual report, says the Macount of how "the older order changeth, yielding place to new" in laysia Message, the Rev. J. A. B. the land of Korea: Cook, who has seen twenty-seven Yesterday a wedding was performed years of service as a Presbyterian in the First Methodist Church here, the missionary in the Straits, records some contracting parties of which were both of the things that have cheered him Koreans. The groom is the director of and his colleague, Mr. Murray, in the the Educational Bureau of Korea, and year's work among the Chinese: the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and Despite the general business depreswomen were present. The dividing cur- sion and corresponding straitened cirtain between the men and the women cumstances of agricultural members, they was down its full length for the first have averaged two dollars per member time in the history of Korea. Among in their gifts. One of the oldest Chinese the higher-class guests present was a members and a former preacher, who is prince who sat beside his wife, one of still a voluntary local preacher, gave the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Tru- $lOO to the Preacher's Fund as a thanksly, it is startling to think of the con- giving for special mercies received. Antrast between the Korea of twenty years other Chinese friend made a free gift of ago and the Korea of to-day. There sat land at Seletar, a country district on many ladies who had always been so Singapore Island, where work already in carefully nurtured and so completely se- existence will now be pushed. Another cluded that one naturally thought it Chinese friend gives the privilege of fellmust be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet ing wood, another gives planks from his seemingly it was not so, for they chatted sawmill, and yet another Chinese gives and laughed and seemed to feel as much $60 toward the building. at horne in the gaze of the world as do their Western sisters. Hail to the new All these, so far, have not declared Korea !-World-Wide Missions. themselves Christians; but there are scores and hundreds of Chinese like What One Japanese Has Done them there and in China, who have come under the spell of Christ, and of Says The Christian Work and Evan- whom many will before long come out gelist: clearly and show themselves to be Christians by name as well as by sen- We can not refrain from speaking of timent and conviction. Mr. Omoto's remarkable "Factory Girls' Home," at Matsuyama. Mr. Omoto, Progress of the Gospel in New Guinea when a young man, had been banished from his father's home because of his The Neuendettelsau Missionary drinking habits. One night he left a Society sent its first missionaries to drinking-house to break up a service a New Guinea, the great island east of Christian missionary was holding in the the Dutch East Indies, in r886. Since city. He was attracted by the remarks then the progress of the work has been of the missionary, and ultimately became continuous, until there are now I3 a convert to Christianity. He found em- stations, where 23 missionaries and I I ployment in a factory, and soon rose to helpers have gathered I,637 native a responsible position. He at once no- Christians, 536 catechumen, and 569 ticed the dreadful conditions under which scholars. In the spring of r905, there the factory girls lived. With the aid of were only 8 stations, I6 missionaries, Mr. Gulick and Miss Parmelee, two of and 3 helpers, 73 native Christians, I03 our most capable missionaries, he started catechumen, and 259 scholars. The a home for these girls. Here they lived under immensely improved conditions, and at very low rates. Then Mr. Omoto began a night school for the girls. The horne has now grown to large propor-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increase of native Christians in three Bible teaches; to go to the source of years, from 73 to I,637, is especially Christian faith and judge for them- remarkable. It is to be regretted that selves. Three-quarters of a million the income of the Neuendette1sau of Indians-Hindus and Moham- Society has not increased as the work medans-reside in Burma. Their progressed, so that the society is now separation from their Indian homes threatened with a considerable deficit. has also freed them from many re- Items from Siam and Laos straints of caste and custom that bound them there, and were fetters In one Laos town, service was an- hard to break. In Rangoon, where nounced by the town crier, the mon- these men, educated away from their astry drum was beaten to call the audi- superstitions, occupy a foremost ence together, and Rev. Howard place in all responsible positions, Campbell preached standing within a there has arisen a spirit of inquiry few feet of a large image of Buddha. and a seeking after Bible study that deserves recognition. The only suit- The Governor of Chieng Mai has able response is a school where they deeded half an island, his own land, to the mission for a leper settlement. can study the Bible carefully and It is a tract of I60 choice acres, where prayerfully, where they can learn to the Governor's pet elephant has long know the God of the Bible. been sole monarch, for he was so vicious no one dared approach him; The proposal to establish in Ran- goon a branch of the New York he would push over a house or kill a Bible Teachers' Training School man that stood in his way. Mean- has met with a hearty response from while lepers roamed everywhere beg- Dr. W. W. 'White, the president, and ging for food, 'a menace to the public. funds are needed to start and carry Buddhism regards leprosy as retribu- on the work till it becomes well tion and never relieves its victims. established. This Bible School is to The Third Church, of Bangkok, now meet the need of educated men who uses an individual communion set, can pay for it when they know its presented by a Chinese member. value. It is not primarily for the The Boon Itt Memorial is in course training of mission helpers, as each of erection; a two-story brick building mission prefers to train its own. It with verandas on both floors. The is for those for whom at present no management will be on the Y. M. special provision is made, and who, C. A. Plan.-Woman's Work. when reached, can do more for their INDIA countrymen than any other class.* An Indian Christian University A Bible School Needed for Burma The proposal to convert Carey's col- Bible Schools are the outcome of a lege at Serampore into a Christian new phase of development in the university for India is one which must Christian Church. The need for an appeal to all lovers of missions. If interdenominational Bible School it is carried out, as we believe it will has arisen of late years in India, be, then Carey's original intention will where government has given a be accomplished. He always meant it sound English education to a mass to be something bigger than a Baptist of Indian youths who have had no training college, and one making an opportunity to study the Bible or to appeal to the entire population. An learn anything definitely of the interdenominational committee has Christian religion outside the mis- agreed to the scheme, and the prin- sion schools. The fact of so many cipal of the college has come to Eng- ·diverse forms of Christianity which land to interest British people therein.

work to evangelize the country has given educated men a curious desire '* Contributions or inquiries may be sent to Mrs. to seek for themselves what the W. F. Armstrong, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

This project should receive the heart- from Gulbarga, South India, comes the iest support from our people. The report of another Sadhu convert, advantage to India of such a university whom the Rev. J. H. Garden calls "the can not be exaggerated. Every close most earnest convert we have ever student of Indian questions must per- had." "Tho he has been a Christian ceive that the native population is des- for only a little over a month, he has tined more and more to do its own committed to memory the Creed, evangelization. The people, emanci- Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandpated through British rule, are feeling, ments and I~uch of the Catechism. He as never before, their own power of has also read a great part of the New self-government, and this is as true Testament and the whole of 'Pilgrim's of the Church in India as of the State. Progress.' He is able to confound If the Church of the future is to have from their own books his former cowise leadership, its promising youth religionists and we hope great things must be trained in a Christian univer- from his zeal and devotion and learnsity. The quarter of a million pounds ing." asked for to complete the scheme ought to be immediately forthcoming. Success in a Methodist Mission It is one of the most important pieces of work ever undertaken in our great The Multra District Conference of dependency.-London Christian. the India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church was held the latter Death of an Eminent Saint part of August, and the workers re- ported there had been more than 1,600 Writing on the death recently of the people baptized in nine months. The first convert from Zoroastrianism in itinerating band had visited 246 modern times-Dhanjibhai Nauroji- villages, taught 7,663 Christians, Principal Mackichan (Wilson College, preached to 32,424 non-Christians and Bombay) says that tho the Indian torn down 1 IS shrines of evil spirits. Church has lost its most outstanding Jineteen pastors are supported by the personality, and one of its most trusted people whom they serve. leaders in spiritual things, he was an Indian to the core-lover of his A Present from a Traveler country and his people. His acceptance of a new faith did not change At the mission-church at Kotgur, in the framework of his mind and spirit. the Himalayas, on September 13, the He gave to Christ and His religion world-renowned explorer, Dr. Sven all that belonged to him as an inherit- Hedin, who had just returned to civance from the national life of which ilization after his travels in Tibet, was he formed a part. His theology was one of the congregation. Before leavsuffused with elements of value that ing Kotgur for Simla on the followcame to him from this long ancestry. ing day he generously presented the His stanchness was worthy of a mem- Rev. H. F. Beutel with the gold watch ber of a nation which, like the Jews, which he had used throughout his two has survived so many vicissitudes of years' journey, in token of his sympauntoward national condition; and his thy with and appreciation of missionconsciousness of God, his sense of a ary work. The watch, as Dr. Hedin divine all-embracing Presence, was desired, is to be sold for the benefit of also a part of his Eastern inheritance. the work in Kotgur.

Hilldu .. Holy Man" Converted A Missionary Church The October number of World-Wide The sixteenth annual report of the Missions contained an account of the Tinnevelly District Church Council for conversion of the Sadhu (or holy man, 1907 has recently come to hand. The of one of the Hindu sects), Ram Das, agents of the council include 41 Indian in Rurki District, Northwest India, pastors,1O inspecting schoolmasters, 31 and of his zeal as a Christian. Now evangelists, 151 catechists, 419 school- masters and 162 schoolmistresses. In the district there are 60,000 Chris-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tian adherents, some I5,000 of whom Kurds, Servians, Syrians and Turks.

are communicants. In the 456 schools And by creed-and creeds in Turkey there are I5,I46 scholars. The con- represent separate political entities- tributions of the Indian Christians to there are Moslems, Greek Orthodox, the funds of the Council (exclusive of Armenian and Protestant Christians, school fees) amounted to Rs. 64,412. Jews and Druses. The Senate, of In the report the missionary efforts of from sixty to eighty members, is ap- the church are dealt with under three pointed by the Sultan-that is, under heads; namely, "voluntary evangelistic the regime of the moment, by his min- work,·' "work of the Missionary Asso- isters. The deputies in the lower ciation," and the "work of the Indian house are supposed to represent con- Missionary Society." The advances stituencies of 50,000 males, and will made by the latter during the year un- number about 250. With all these dif- der review have been noted from time ferences of race and faith go varieties to time in our pages. The work of of dress and tongue, which add to the the Missionary Association is carried complexity and the difficulty of the on by 32 evangelists, one of whom is problem. Turkish is the official lan- in the Vynaad. In the Palamcotta guage of the government and of de- Circle, 30 voluntary bands went out bate, but Arabic, Greek, Armenian, preaching, and all the villages within Bulgarian, Servian, Albanian and ten miles were visited.-C. M. S. other tongues are spoken by delegates.

Gleaner. It is evident that if we had not assimi- TURKEY AND PERSIA lated our immigrants as they came to us we should have a like problem on Congratulations to missionaries in our hands. On a smaller scale it is Syria and Turkey, especially to those the problem of South Africa, with who after the long night of toil-three- its Dutch and English tongues. It score, fifty, forty years-now see this would be a serious question in China, day of victory for truth. Others la- where the written language is one and bored and died not having received the the spoken dialects many, and for promise, yet this victory is theirs also. India, if parliamentary government Levi Parsons and Pliny Fiske, Goodell, were to come.-The Congregation- Dwight, Hamlin, Bliss, Calhoun, Van alist. Dyck, Isaac and Wm. Bird, the Eddys, father and son, they are all in Free Speech in Turkey this victory; and most fully those of them who best revealed the Father Now that the censor has lost his job and, to antagonistic races, showed the in the Turkish Empire, words tabooed meaning of "brotherhood," the new for over thirty years will come troopword which stands out on to-day's ing into print again. A postmaster banners of rejoicing. – Missionary once held back The Independent on ac- Herald. count of its editorial on "Thanksgiving Turkey." No geography might con- tain "Armenia." Tho thousands of The Make-up of the Turkish Parliament men and boys were named "Murad,"

The list of racial names comprised it has not been allowed in the lan- in the membership of the new Ottcr guage, not even on deeds of property, man parliament is formidable, and since the present Sultan deposed his indicates the initial difficulty which brother Murad. "Youth" was a fatal the leaders of the Young Turkish word; it suggested Young Turks.

movement will have in guiding and Mention of any "Society" was forbid- unifying so motley a company of rep- den; so were "statue of liberty," "re- resentatives of such diverse tongues, public," "revolution," or anything that creeds and interests. To take them sounded like "constitution." So dan- alphabetically by race, there are Al- gerous was the word "freedom," that banians, Arabs, Armenians, Bosnians, even "free alcohol" was banished from Bulgarians, Circassians, Greeks, Jews, a work on chemistry, It was of no use to translate, "The Son of God goes Persian Mission. forth to war" ; choirs will soon be sing- Persia is undoubtedly one of the ing it. neglected mission-fields. It is more than one-third the size of India, its A Tuberculo.ds Sanatorium for Syria area being 630,000 square miles, with upward of 12,000,000 inhabitants, The long-planned-for sanatorium against 1,500,000 square miles in Infor which Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy has dia. Yet comparatively little missionbeen working has now been opened ary work has been done in the counnear Beirut. Dr. Eddy writes: try. Modern missions in Persia were begun in the sixteenth century by Ro- For three months I had been preparing man Catholic monks among the Arthe house and grounds, and two tent- menians. There are at present from houses were already up. Later we erect- 8,000 to 10,000 Roman Catholics in ed a large tent-house, called by the Persia. The earliest Protestant mispatients "the Hotel," and two white can- sionaries were Moravians, who in 1747 vas tents. The sanatorium itself was not came to labor among the Parsees. used at first, except as an administra- They were, however, unable to remain, tion building, as we planned that our owing to the disturbed condition of patients while still few in number should the country. The first permanent sleep, eat, and remain during the day in Protestant mission was established in tents, tent-houses, or among the pine- 1835 by the Rev. Justin Perkins and trees by which the house is surrounded Dr. Asahel Grant at Urumia for the on three sides. special purpose of winning the N es- torians to evangelical Christianity. In All went well at first; the patients 1871, Teheran was occupied; Tabriz gained splendidly, until one day we be- in 1873; and Hamadan in 1881. gan to hear rumors of stealthy steps Through the endeavors of Dr. Bruce, around the tents at night. Our midnight an Indian missionary, the Church Miscallers became bolder, our patients more sionary Society established themselves fearful, and then carne a memorable in 1869 at Ispahan; and later at other night when the wild beast walked boldly places in the South. In 1895, the under our very windows and uttered total number of Protestants was estimost blood-curdling howls. Next night mated at over 3,000 communicants and the very last patient slept indoors. Later about 10,000 adherents. we found it was a large wolf. As summer advanced, we were pleased that Lutheran Work in Persia people came, in ever-increasing numbers, from every part of the country to see the The Hermannsburg Missionary Sosanatorium. ciety has conducted missionary work among the N estorians in northern The sanatorium has two homes. One Persia since 1880, its missionaries beis on the mountains of Lebanon, over ing three natives who have received 3,000 feet high, where patients can stay their theological training in German from May until November. The other Lutheran institutions. The Swedish home has winter quarters at Junieh Bay, Lutheran Church in America has also where buildings are now being erected, labored among the Nestorians since as a memorial to the late Teunis Hamlin, 1888. A special conference on Persia D.D., of Washington, D.C. followed the General Evangelica1- Lutheran Conference at Hanover, The Girls' Seminary at Sidon which was held from September 15 to 17, where an appeal from the Nes- One of the potent forces for uplift- torians for increased means for the ing Syrian women is the Sidon Sem- work and for enlarged activity was inary. Fifty years ago it began with diligently discust. It was decided that ten girls. The influence of the school the Hermannsburg Society and the has not been shut up to Protestants, for a recent report shows among the students 38 Protestant, 30 Greek, 18 Catholic, 5 Maronite, II Moslem and 1 I J ewtsh girls. The seminary has grown to the limit of its buildings in spite of frequent enlargement. In response to a recent appeal, funds were provided to buy adjoining property, and the seminary now enters on a new era of wider usefulness. Swedish Lutheran Church (Augustana The horrible Hamidian despotism is Synod) send two representatives to over, and under the Constitution Persia to thoroughly investigate the this band of Turkish youths has conditions there before enlarging the hastened to enjoy the privileges hithwork. This was wise in view of the erto forbidden.-Homiletic Review. fact that some criticism has been made of the methods of the native mission- AFRICA aries. Progress of Missions in Africa Mohammedan Missions Sixty-seven years ago David Liv- Dr. George Adam Smith, preaching ingstone penetrated into the heart of before the Baptist Union of England, Africa, where he established his first teaches us there is an unwonted re- mission. During the next ten years he vival of life and religious thought and moved about through a region inhabtolerance among the Mohammedans. ited by several tribes without marked Instead of that faith forming a well- success, so far as the conversion of the nigh impenetrable wall to everything natives to Christianity was concerned. Christian, it now transpires that Set that beginning in contrast with a the opposite is true. The leaven of description by Rev. Donald Fraser, a Christ is seen in the fact that there minister of the Livingstonia Presbyis demanded the liberation of woman terian Mission in Africa, of a recent from the hitherto and seemingly im- convention held by the native church. penetrable darkness of her condition Those who attended, several thousands and life; in the fraternizing of Chris- in number, camped in booths erected tians and Moslems in the Turkish Em- in the woods. On Saturday 190 adults pire. This is surely the actual for- and I2I children were received into the saking of some of the essentials of church. Early Sunday morning the Mohammedanism. Lord's Supper WaS celebrated by 934 . communicants. Later a preaching Young Turks in Robert College service in the open air was attended by about 7,000 persons. In the after- The latest report states that there noon the church was packed with a are now 34 Turkish students in Rob- congregation of 3,000 for a missionary ert College, that noble institution meeting, and twenty-four native teachwhich stands high up over the Bospo- ers offered themselves as missionaries. rus in full view of Yildiz Kiosk, and One of the impressive scenes of the so has from its foundation been an Pageant at the Orient in London last eyesore to the Sultan, who did his best summer represented Livingstone surand worst to hinder the establishment rounded by blacks in Africa declining of this famous Christian college by Stanley's proposal to escort him to the Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and the other sea and back to his home in England. American missionaries. Think what is This word-p:cture drawn by Mr. meant by such an innovation as this Fraser would be a fitting sequel to entry of 34 youthful Turks, all Mos- that scene; and yet it must be rememlems, within those walls! Such an bered that modern missions are yet in event is one of the most startling the period of seed-sowing. A generaamong all the recent revolutionary in- tion hence this scene of to-day may cidents transacted in the near East. be regarded as only one of the first Under the tyrannical rule of Abdul signs of the accomplished conquest of Hamid and h-is corrupt ano cruel cam- a great continent for Christ.-The arilla, no Turkish students were ever Congregationalist. free to come under the beneficent shadow of the great American center How The" Suffer in Africa of Christian teaching in Turkey, which during a whole generation was educa- The late Bishop William Taylor ting those fine Bulgarians who now narrated the following: lead the civilization of their nation. I saw a woman who had been accused of witchcraft, and condemned to death by ferocious ants. She was bound to an the work is among the Portuguese Roanthill-often from IO to IS feet high- man Catholics. Two centers are on aud kept there all day. The cries of her the east coast-Portuguese East Afinfant were such as to cause her release rica, a wide-open field for the extenat night. The victim usually dies in two sion of the Gospel among the native days, but this woman was bound and Africans; and Rhodesia, a colonial emtortured for five days, and then driven pire under the British flag, where away because "she was too hard to kilL" Anglo-Saxon civilization is helping the She crawled in a terrible condition to advance of the Cross. In North the mission station, and the missionary Africa, lIethodism has been led to betold me she was the most pitiful sight gin a frontal attack on the lIoslem he ever beheld. After careful nursing stronghold in the continent. These for months she recovered, and this various territories, which have pracwoman, so terribly scarred and disfigured, tically been assigned to the Methodist was converted at my services. The re- Episcopal Church, include half a milcital of such scenes may seem terrible lion square miles of territory, and to civilized nerves, but how much more more than IO,OOO,OOO pagans and Moso is the endurance of them by millions hammedans for whose evangelization of helpless human beings? "Jesus Christ ~1ethodism would seem to be responcame to destroy the work of the deviL" SIble. They represent opportunities Pray daily that Africa shall speedily among whites and blacks, among know Him whom to know aright is life pagans, .l10hammedans and Roman Catholics. God calls Methodism to eternaL make a forward movement in the con- quest of Africa. Work for Women in Egypt Presbyterians' Share Missionary work in the Nile Valley has availed somewhat to usher in a Says the Assembly Herald: new day for Egypt's womanhoou. There are schools for girls which ilIore than 800 men, women and chiltouch some 5,000 lives, while Bible dren confest Christ in a year at one women going into the harems carry church-a thousand attend. Practically the glad story of salvation to more all the churches having native pastors than 5,000 others, both girls and wom- have come to self-support in the past two en. Already there have been gathered years. Schools are crowdecl in Kamerun into the Church a membership of 9,895, interior. Four hundred students at Elat of whom 4,727 are women. And the So of them girls. Scores are turned signs of progress among the women of away. Pupils pay a tuition. Girls can this Christian community are most en- no longer be prevented from attencling couraging. A missionary recently vis- schooL German Government forbids the ited a native congregation at an out- marrying of little girls. Polygamy is station, and when asked to speak to the crumbling before civil law and divine women's missionary society was sur- gospel; 20 candidates for the ministry. prized to find some 80 women present. Thinking it would be well to call on Our denominational responsibility is some one or two for prayer, the mis- the evangelization of 5,000,000 in Africa sionary asked the pastor if there were in the present generation. Sane and anyone who could be relied upon to Scriptural proposition. Men and means render this service. "Oh," said the are desperately needed. Ours to raise up pastor, "just call on any of them."- a native ministry and evolve a self- REV. C. K. WATSON. supporting, self-propagating church and schooL Methodism's Share of Africa The Situation in the Sudan Methodism is now established in six important centers. On the west coast This district in North Central there is Liberia, the negro republic, Africa, "as large as the United States demonstrating the abilities of the black and more densely populated," is torace in government and civilization ex- day almost untouchecl by any Christension; Angola, a vast and health- tian missionarv effort. In the Sudan ful plateau with great opportunities proper, there ~re estimated to be still among the intelligent Bantu and other 50,000,000 people who know 110 more of Jesus Christ as Savior of the world races; and the Madeira Islands, where than if He had never come. A few monwealth at Chisamba, West Central missionaries of the Sudan United Mis- Africa. Here, under the leadership of sion and of the Church Missionary seven workers, the various sides of a Society have in the past few years en- Christian community are being fortered the western border-lands of this warded. The Gospel is preached, vast untouched district. The e nited scholars are taught, the sick are doc- Presbyterians have planted one or tored, the farmer and mechanic are two stations on the epper Nile in the trained. There are 180 church-mem- East; but these are only solitary light- bers, a Sunday congregation of 1,500, houses piercing the dense gloom of 850 scholars in six schools, 19 evanheathen darkness which stretches for gelists regularly visiting a district of fifteen hundred unbroken miles from 10,000 population, a hospital with cot- tages under two doctors, and an industhe most inland station in the west to trial department-all maintained for the nearest lonely station in the east. $5,000 a year, or 50 cents per church- The Church Missionary Society, of member. The work will shortly be England, also has a few missionaries enlarged.-Missionary Herald. on the southwestern border, in A Wonderful Opportunity Nigeria. Nearly two years ago a dispensary Why Leopold Grants No Reforms was opened by the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society at The answer is given by Mr. John the foot of Mount Kenia, in British Daniels, the corresponding secretary East Africa, and this has since develof the Kongo Reform Association, in oped into a permanent medical misthe December number of the North sion. Dr. T. W. Crawford writes: American Review, in a clear-cut article upon "The Kongo Question." The We have a wonderful opportunity here, reason for Leopold's incorrigibleness, as we come in touch with hundreds says Mr. Daniels, is brief: every day, and we have a congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays. Our work King Leopold has achieved world- has grown so much that I am making wide repute as a promoter and financier arrangements to extend my in-patient of extraordinary ability. The Kongo department to 50 beds. We have gener- Free State is his supreme business suc- ally from 25 to 30 in-patients all the cess. The profits yielded by the merciless time, and only IS beds. We have comrubber system to Leopold and his menced a day-school with 40 scholars. copartners in their non-official capacity as chief shareholders in the concession- A Convention in Africa ary companies are, as is proved even by the published figures, enormous. The Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Belgians have won fame only as a the Livingstonia Presbyterian Misnation of keen merchants and traders. sion in Africa: Leopold's business associates in the Kongo investment include many of the We have just closed one of the greatforemost citizens of Belgium. Undoubt- est conventions the native church has edly the institution of genuine reforms yet held. It was much the largest in in the Free State would appreciably di- point of numbers, and in sustained attenminish the profits from the colony, and tion, quiet, earnest decorum, and in pracmight even necessitate temporary grants tical results it will rank with the best. in aid. Leopold and his fellow stock- We made preparation for the accommodaholders are averse to any reduction in tion of thousands of visitors by the their present profits. Leopold's dividend- erection of booths in the woods. About loving subjects are not only disinclined 5,000 visitors came, and 011 Saturday we to be money out in the Kongo bargain, received into the church by baptism 190 but see in it no contemptible opportunity adults and 121 children. On Sunday, in for increased income. The net result the early morning, 934 Christians sat at of this hearty accord between the busi- the Lord's table. At ten o'clock we ness king and his business people is held our worship and preaching in the that Belgium, unforced, will not intro- open air with a congregation of 7,000 duce reforms in the Kongo. gathered about us. In the afternoon the church, which will hold 3,000 people, was A Christian Commonwealth packed for the usual missionary meeting. Twenty-four of our teachers offered The Canadian Congregationalists themselves as missionaries. The leadare partners in a little Christian coming subject during the convention was only. The only rea50n given for the "Christian Love." continued closing of 38 houses of wor- ship is "on account of higher political Perse(;ution in Madagascar reasons." Thus the missionaries in Madagascar are still threatened and Speaking recently at the annual persecuted by the Governor-General. meeting of the Brighton auxiliary of the London Missionary Society, Rev. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN James Sibree, of Madagascar, gave a lamentable picture of the condition of A Million Shillings' Campaign mission work in that island. He said that twelve years ago they had a An effort which has been made by larger number of people connected the friends of the London Missionary with their congregations and of chil- Society to render Dr. Wardlaw dren in their schools than now, with a Thompson's year of office as chairman greater number of pastors and teach- of the Congregational Union a special ers than in all the other stations of missionary year is to culminate in the the London Missionary Society put raising of a million-shillings' fund betogether; but with the appointment of fore March 31St. To this end an the present governor, in 1906, a re- appeal is being addrest by Dr. Wardgime of bitter hostility to all mission- law Thompson to all ministers of Conary effort commenced. The Y. M. gregational churches and supporters C. A. had been broken up, school- of the society. The fund is needed, teaching in the churches had been pro- not for launching out in new direchibited, with the result that three- tions, but to provide for the normal quarters of their day-schools were development of the work upon which closed; and the official school-teachers the society is engaged, and to obviate were instructed to gather the children the necessity of reducing expenditure on Sundays for secular lectures. Mr. by withdrawal from some large field Sibree added that altho games and of labor, which would be regrettable sports and debasing amusements were in face of the phenomenal opportunipermitted on the Sabbath, "if twenty- ties for the extension of its work preone Malagasy met on the Lord's day sented by events, particularly in the to study the Bible they were liable to East. One donor has already given imprisonment." Dr. Wardlaw Thompson the first 10,000 shillings, and has promised the The Difficulties in Madagaacar last 10,000.

Friends of Protestant Missions in An Inspiring Offering Madagascar had devoutly hoped that their protests to the French Govern- We hear so much of the decline of ment would bring a change in the at- interest in regard to foreign mi~sions titude of the Governor-General, M. that it is always gratifying to know Angagneur, after his return from his facts which point in the contrary dijourney of consultation with the gov- rection, and testify to the existence of ernment in France. No change for wide-spread sanctified enthusiasm in the better has come yet, as is apparent respect of Christ's command to profrom a letter of an American Lu- claim His Gospel to every creature. theran missionary, Pastor Picard, pub- It has just been announced that the lished in the Journal des Missions amount of the fund which it was de- Evangeliques. M. Angagneur had cided to raise in celebration of the given the American missionaries rea- jubilee of the Women's Auxiliary of sons to expect permission for the re- the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary opening of some twenty of their closed Society was found, on Thanksgiving day, to have reached the noble sum houses of worship (of 43 houses of of £25,967 8s. Ild. No wonder the worship, 42 were officially closed in opening hymn at the gathering was 1906), but permission was granted for the triumphant "All hail the power of the reopening of 4 houses of worship Jesus' name!" As Dr. Barber finely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, the women who took part in the gling with an inadequate income, and creation of the fund have been "linking the loving heart of England with meeting our liabilities from sources that the aching heart of heathendom" ; and could not be permanent, we have tried to convince the Church of our critical financial position. Last year there was it may be added that they have been a noble response to a call from the helping to link that burdened heart to Synod. Congregational contributions the yearning heart of the Savior.- were increased substantially, but not by London Christian. any means sufficiently. This year there is a serious falling off again. Have we Gifts for Medical Mission. hesitated too long? Has our faith been rashly imprudent? In any case the blow It is interesting to note that the has fallen, we can not help ourselves.

medical mission auxiliary of the Next year our mission will receive, for Church Missionary Society organizes the prosecution of its work, £1,000 less support for endowing 1,500 cots or than it needs to maintain it barely, acbeds in its mission hospitals, and in cording to the present outlook, on the present scale. And that is but a begin- 1906-07 collected 130,000 for the sup- ning of our reductions.

port of its 76 doctors and 52 nurses. Golf Balls VS. Foreign Missions The sum raised by the Baptist Mis- The people of this country spend on sionary Society's Auxiliary increased golf balls-the balls alone, apart from from 1432 to 19,522 in five and a half the upkeep of links, etc.-as much as years for the support of its 21 medical they do upon foreign missions, said missionaries and its 6 nurses. This Dr. Horton on a Sunday morning. society also organizes support for 183 The discovery had come to him as a endowed cots or beds. These are the great shock. By self-denial simply in only two societies which possess a the matter of this single luxury, the medical mission auxiliary. treasuries of all the missionary socie- Falling Off in Receipts ties might be filled to overflowing. The Congregational churches contribute Says the C. M. S. Gazette: for foreign missions on an average three cents a week for each of their In our committee-room we have been members. Everybody knows the misobliged to cut down the estimates once more, till now the total estimated expend- iture for the year ending March, 19IO. sionary zeal of Dr. Horton's own constands at 1370,000 as compared with gregation, so that it is not surprizing to hear that in the case of the Hamp- 1377.000 in 1904-05. and 1382,000, 1391,000 stead Church the contributions to the and 1379,000 in the subsequent years. In other words, the committee have been obliged to decide that in the year London Missionary Society amount to an average of 18 cents a week for each ending March, 19IO, the expenditure is member. It does not seem at all an to be 17,000 less than five years before, impossible thing that that average and if we look a~ the staff of missionaries we find that it has not been maintained at the strength of two or three years should be reached by many of, if not ago. It should be borne in mind that by all, the churches of the denominathese comparisons must be viewed in tion. the light of the fact that in the previous John R. Mott in London years there was an income increasing at the rate of about lro,ooo a year, and an During his recent campaign in Eng- increase in the staff of about 50 each year. land, Mr. Mott spoke often, especially Presbyterian Retrenchment to students, and always with great The Presbyterian Church of Eng- power, among the rest in London and land is in the same sorrowful case. Albert Hall. Of this meeting the The convener of their Foreign Mission British Weekly says: Committee has to head an appeal with The students were there, row upon row, thousand upon thousand. It was the word "Retrenchment." He goes on to say: not at all the gathering one associates with-let us say a missionary May meet- The word is written with deep pain, ing. The greater part was composed- but there stands the humbling fact. and that was the wonder of it-of young Time and again the warning- note has men and young women. Mr. Matt had been sounded. Year after year, strug- asked for the ear of the students of

London. It was given him. Mr. Matt is sent up to the Lords, with a majority one of those convincing optimists who of 237 in favor of its third reading. do not minimize the powers of evil, but There, however, it met what may who, watching with wide-open eyes the prove its death-blow, and its enegreat world movements, see above and mies are now classed as the "Beeramid them all the movement of the Holy age and Peerage." We feel disin- Ghost. In a few rapid sentences he clined to pass a sweeping judgment pictured the growth of the Church in upon matters so mixed up with com- Japan, in Korea, in China, the Philip- plex politics. But for a long time pines, and Ceylon. Christianity was daily there has been great unrest in making stronger appeal to the brain as Britain as to the frequent and deswell as the heart of India. This was the potic overruling and overriding of the strategic time, the time to bring up the popular will by this body of heredireenforcements, for the enemy's lines tary legislators. Steps are now bewere wavering. I challenge the strong- ing taken to reform the House of est men of the universities of the British Lords and make eligible to seats Isles to prepare themselves for leader- only those who have already been ship; I challenge you to a proper com- members there or are elected to it, prehension of the imperial sweep of our or have served a term in the House plan, of our resources; I challenge you of Commons. This will no doubt to a larger unity. In my judgment a increase the efficiency of the Upper proper plan of cooperation would be House of Parliament. more than equivalent to doubling the present missionary forces. THE CONTINENT The Education Bill in England The Temperance Wave Strikes Europe Few subjects have begotten so The marvelous wave of temperance bitter and wide-spread a controversy sentiment and principle that is now in England as this matter of religi- passing over America, and bringing ous education in public schools. The tidings of victories so rapidly that we Minister of Education, Mr. Runci- have difficulty in keeping up with the man, has been consulting with rep- history of the movement, is not conresentative leaders on both sides, fined to the western hemisphere. Even such as Dr. Clifford, and the Arch- continental Europe, with its low ideals bishop of Canterbury, seeking to find of morals that have to do with drunkthe maximum of concession each party enness, is being affected. In Germany, would yield, and the minimum of de- the home and almost possession of mand each would insist on. A com- beer, a tremendous indictment of the promise has been effected, and is traffic and its effects upon the people embodied in a bill, the substance of has been drawn up by a number of the which is that the denominationalist leading scientists and college professparty, mostly Anglican, give up their ors, and in Denmark the physicians of schools to be public and elementary, the land have drawn up and issued a statement to the effect that in that the standard of religious teaching to little kingdom the death of one man be undenominational – i.e., simply out of every seven is brought about Biblical; and that, where parents so by liquor-drinking; Switzerland at a wish, denominational teaching be late electicn by an overwhelming magiven on two days a week, b~t. not jority ordered the banishment of abat public cost; and that religIOUS sinthe, tho the country loses an imtests for teachers be abolished. We mense amount of revenue thereby. devoutly hope some such measure England, hesitating about passing a will prevail, for antagonism has been bill that does nothing more than bitter for seven years. slightly reduce the number of public houses, is lingering far toward the rear The House of Lords and the License Bill in this reform.

The government bill, on the subject of licensing, which in the eye.s of the friends of temperance promIsed to work great and beneficent changes, and which took three years to prepare, was by the Commons

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Medical Missions and German Christians their final accounting for deeds done The German Institute for Medical in the body, whether good or ill.

Missions held its annual meeting at Questions Before the Duma Frankfort-on-the-Main on December 2, where it became apparent to all The second session of the third friends of the cause that the interest Duma has been productive of sensain Medical Missions continues to grow tional incidents. All the Liberal orrapidly in Germany. The building gans agree that the present Duma for the Institute at Tubingen has been feels that substantial results must be so far finished that it can be dedicated accomplished in its second year, if its perhaps in April, 1909, and the work usefulness and prestige in the country of training medical missionaries for are not to be destroyed beyond reall German missionary societies can habilitation. The principal items to be commence at once. The means avail- acted on are the following: able amounted to about $50.000, but another $10,000 is urgently needed The restoration of the ordinary law, for the finishing of the building. An- the ending of martial law with the tyrother building for the training of lady anny of local governors resulting from it. medical missionaries and deaconesses is planned at an expense of about Abolition of capital punishment, so $15,000, half of which amount has as to do away with wholesale executions been promised by a friend of medical in political cases. missions in Bavaria. Universal elementary instruction. Monnon Activity in Norway Reconstruction of the local administra- tive and judicial systems. The Mormons are carrying on mis- Revision of the press laws in the in- terest of free speech. Personal immunity and protection of citizens against arbitrary' acts of the police. Religious liberty and equality of sects sion work in Norway with a venge- and creeds before the law. ance. Lately they held a meetir.g Temperance legislation.

in Christiania, at which 400 persons First Methodist Deaconesses in Russia are said to have been enrolled.' The president of Scandinavian missions In the history of Russian Methodand 33 missionaries from Utah were ism the first Sunday of November, present. Plans were devised for car- 1908, will ever be remembered as a rying on an active and extensive mis- "red-letter day," marking the formal sion work over all Europe, where, it opening of Bethany Deaconess Home is said, 2,000 missionaries are at work in St. Petersburg. More than fifty teaching Mormon doctrines and indu- friends of five nationalities gathered cing people to migrate to Utah. Their in the humble quarters, and brought headquarters seem to be in Norway, words of greeting and encouragement where there are 1,200 adherents, of to the five plucky deaconesses who whom 400 are said to live in Chris- had begun their work here during the tiania. awful cholera epidemic.

The Disaster in Italy On this same Sunday a communion service was held in the First Methodist Seldom has there been such a sud- Episcopal Society in five languages, den and appalling loss of life as in and 22 persons were received into the the reccnt earthquake which shook Si- church. The Bethany Home is a hand cily and southern Italy, bringing which our church is extending to the almost instant death to more than people of this great metropolis, a hand 150,000 men, women and children. of Christlike love and mercy which Messina and Reggio, with a score of shall reach down even to the lowest, other towns, are in ruins. Christians and minister to the physical and spiri- have hastened to the relief of the sur- tual needs of everybody, regardless of vivors, but it is too late to save those race, color or creed.-REv. G. A.

who have so suddenly been called to SIMONS. AMERICA mission will operate in Peking, and A Unique Missionary Tablet settle the matter of the schools to which the students are to be sent. At Mount Holyoke College on These students will vary in age from Founders' day, November la, there was twelve to twenty years.-Episcopal unveiled a bronze tablet inscribed Recorder. with the names of her daughters who served as foreign missionaries during Sound Doctrine on Federation the first half-century of her history, At the recent Federal Council in 1837-87. These women numbered Philadelphia, while the matter was up 178; they went to 18 different coun- concerning sectarian divisions on tries, under the auspices of 14 Boards. the mission field, Robert E. Speer They founded scores of schools, said he had no desire to extend including Fidelia Fiske Seminary, Presbyterianism in the Orient, and Persia, the Instituto for girls in Spain, he wondered why the assembly and Woodstock, India. Among them should be so slow to indorse what were Olive J. Emerson, M.D., who had already taken place on the gave a noble life service to Burma, and foreign field. He thanked God that it 8 other graduate physicians who all was impossible to translate into Orienwent out in the second twenty-five tal tongues the denominational names years. The first missionary grave at of many Christian bodies in America. Gahoon was Zeviah Walker's; Mary He wanted to see a living, spiritual L. Partridge ('86) was martyred in corporate union of disciples. He was particularly impressive when he said, China. This tablet is 7 feet high by 5 feet in closing: "The younger men-and I wide; it was cast by the Gorham Com- know their hearts-have their own day pany and is erected by college alumna!. coming, and when it comes Christian It is the only memorial of the kind unity will be near. They do not think ever established. The names of these that loyalty to the past means disloymissionaries and their adopted coun- alty to the future. The past is good only as it makes wav for a better tries are arranged in the order of ~ classes. The oldest now living is from future."

the class of '44, Mrs. R. G. Wilder, Mr. Speer was hardly more Catholic still in India (with Miss Grace Wil- in his utterances than his colleague on der). the platform that evening, Rev. Ar- thur S. Lloyd, D.D., secretary of the Chinese Students Coming Episcopal Missionary Society, and one of the broad-minded men in that com- There will soon be a large influx of munion, who is doing evervthing in Chinese students into the United his power to promote the growth of States. An agreement was recently the brotherly spirit. He said he conentered into between Minister Rock- sidered it one of the best signs of the hill and the Chinese Government times that when Christians get towhereby the Boxer indemnity was to gether they apologize for being apart. be used for the purpose of sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One hundred students are The TMk on Hand for Laymen to be sent annually for four years, and It is a hopeful sign of the times fifty annually during the time of the that the Laymen's Missionary Move- indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these ment should have made such a tri- students are to be trained in the man- umphant entry into the city of Boston.

ual arts and the remainder in law and A series of enthusiastic meetings were government. A Chinese educational held, concluding with a men's mass- commissioner, with five assistants, is meeting in Symphony Hall. Mr. J.

to have charge of the work in this Campbell White, the organizer and ex- country, but need not of necessity re- pounder of mission enterprise, was side in Washington. A similar com- present, and the assemblies of earnest, busy men caught inspiration from the en's colleges. The smallest proportion eloquence of facts and arguments pre- are in medical schools. The same is sented bv him. He names, as the true of per capita gifts (Bible and standard ~of liberality for America, in missionary training schools excepted).

sustaining world-wide mission enter- Wellesley reports 1,000 students out prise, the annual sum of $50,000,000. of 1,800 contribute $2,257.

That amount can be subscribed most Lincoln Memorial University any day in Vall Street to build a rail- road or capitalize a mining enterprise; The university, established about ten why not invest that much within a year years ago near Cumberland Gap, foro the evangelization of the world- Tenn., is housed in the fine large an enterprise in comparison with building erected for the "Hotel of the which railroads and ship canals are Four Seasons." It is conducted for child's play? the benefit of the mountaineers, and an An International Opium Conference effort is being made to raise an endow- ment of $500,000 in commemoration Everything that helps mankind is of the one hundredth birthday of pleasing to God. Secretary Root has Abraham Lincoln. Among those in- made another contribJ-ltion to the wel- terested in the progress of this univer- fare of man and the progress of the sity are General O. O. Howard and kingdom of God through his sugges- President Roosevelt.

tion of an international conference on the opium question. Great Britain, The New Y. P. M. M. Secretary France and Germany accepted the sug- Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, who has gestion,and the conference was to meet recently returned from a tour of the in Shanghai in January, 1909. At the world, has accepted the General Sec- request of President Roosevelt, Bishop retaryship of the Young People's Mis- Brent agreed to act as chairman of the sionary Movement of the United American delegation to the conference. States and Canada, and entered upon It is hoped that Mr. Root's suggestion his duties December I, 1908. Me may result in concerted effort to di- Hicks has for six years been associate minish still further the damage secretary of the American Board of wrought by the drug, especially in Commissioners for Foreign Missions, China. and previous to that period was close- The use of opium in Canada and the ly identified with the work of the United States has increased alarm- College Young Men's Christian As- ingly of recent years. It has been both sociation as student secretary for the imported and manufactured for use by East under the International Com- Americans. mittee.

Student Gifts to Miasions Mr. Hicks brings to the movement excellent executive ability, experience The faculties and students of insti- in the work at home, a knowledge of tutions of higher learning in United young people, a first-hand knowledge States and Canada, for the year 1907- of the foreign mission work in the 08, contributed $116,712.59 for mis- united States and Canada.

sions, an increase of $8,759.65 over last year. The reports show that 22,- Statistics of Churches in Brazil 172 students out of 294,682 are among Members.

the contributors, and they average Presbyterian, General Assembly….. 9,000 $3.00 each per year. The largest pro- Presbyterian, Independent Synod …. 5,000 portion of students contributing are in Methodist ……………………. 6,000 theological schools and next in wom- Baptist ………………………. 5,000 Episcopal …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. goo LEADERSHIP. By the Rt. Rev. Charles H. ence more and more proves Him to Brent. 16mo, 260 pp. $1.25 net. Lvng- be-the Way, the Truth and the Life." mans, Green & Company, New York, The rare union of breadth with depth 1908. in the treatment of this theme is here found in a remarkable degree. It is THE FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHURCH. an ideal book to put into the hands of those who are hungry for power but By John R. Matt, M.A. I6mo, 193 ignorant of the price that must be pp. $1.25. Student Volunteer Move- paid to secure real power with God ment, New York. 1908. and with men. It is a heart-searching book, and some of the chapters can It is a long time since two books be read best in the closet. Appearing have appeared which are of such real simultaneously with Mr. Mott's book, and practical value to all who study "The Future Leadership of the the problem of securing laborers for Church," it emphasizes the quality and the harvest. The books are on kin- cost of such leadership. dred themes, and emphasize the demand respectively for quality and Mr. Mott's book, which has already quantity in the Christian ministry. received wide and complimentary re- Both will prove of special value to the view by the Christian press, deals Christian student who aspires to leader- with the vital question of how to ship in the Church of God. The secure able Christian ministry. This latest volume by Bishop Brent con- problem, he says, is one of "transists of the William Belden Noble scendent, urgent and world-wide Lectures delivered at Harvard Univer- concern. It involves the life, the sity last year. The object of the growth, the extension of the Church founder of this Lectureship was "to -the future of Christianity itself." extend the influence of Jesus as the Way, the Truth and the Life." In The opinion of one who, tho himnone of these six lectures does the self a layman, has proved by his writer, who is himself a leader of men, Christian statesmanship and missiona scholar and a missionary bishop, ary effort among educated men lose sight of this high aim. After dis- throughout the world that what he cussing the metaphysics of leadership, says bears weight, will surely arrest and showing how the world is greedy attention to this problem and help of leadership and that men are keen solve it. The first chapter discusses to be led, he defines a leader and dis- the problem, showing the almost unitinguishes him from a mere demagog versal falling off of candidates for the by showing that the real leader has in ministry in practically all lands and him the power of the single motive, churches. In the chapter on "The the power of the human will, the Urgency" the reasons are given why power of the blameless life and the more and better ministers are needed power of fellowship with the divine. in the various fields of effort, while Each of these attributes of leadership the third chapter treats of the obstaforms the subject of a succeeding lec- cles and sets forth all the possible ture, and all of them ·are finally seen hindrances that face young men who in their full perfection and divine are considering the ministry. Among glory in the representative Leader of these he sums up as chief obstacles: men and Leader of leaders, Jesus The lack of proper effort to lead men Christ. "Whatever gifts a man may into this calling; the attraction of possess, whatever efficiency he may other pursuits; the utilitarian spirit develop by industry and application, of the age and the lack of an adaptawhatever genius he may have for tion of preparatory school studies for leadership, his power climbs to its those who contemplate the study of throne only if, leader of men as he theology. Among the favoring inmay be, he is also the follower of Him who claims to be that which experifluences he mentions the power of ex- creation. The pictures are not ample, the maintenance of a Christian pleasant but they are good for atmosphere in the universities, and es- thoughtful girls to see.

pecially the work of smaller denom- MISSION STUDIES. Outlines of Missionary Principles and Practise. By Edward inational colleges, which are to-day furnishing the bulk of candidates for Pfeiffer. 16mo, 279 pp. 75 cents the ministry. The last chapter is the net. Lutheran Book Concern, Colum- strongest one in the book. The barb bus, Ohio. 1908.

on the hook, the point of the spear is This scholarly attempt to furnish a "The Propaganda"-what to do and text-book of missionary principles and how to pray that the Lord of the har- practise for the use of students in vest may send forth more laborers theological seminaries is the first of made sufficient by Himself for the its kind in the English language. Mr. harvest. The things he suggests are Robert E. Speer's book, which has a so simple, practical and so thoroughly similar title, consists of essays on a in accord with the best counsels of the variety of missionary topics. This present leadership of the Church that book, by the professor of theology in the outlook surely is hopeful. the Evangelical Lutheran Seminary, is more like Dr. Warneck's celebrated Every missionary should possess "Evangelische Missionlehre," and both these volumes. The high ideals treats the subject both theoreticalthey set forth apply with equal force ly and scientifically with Teutonic to the ministry of the coming native thoroughness. It is not a historical Church in every foreign field, and the narrative to be read for an hour's enfuture leadership of the Church of tertainment, nor a thrilling story to God is not a problem of one continent carry the reader along by the fascinaor of one race.

ON THE WINGS OF A WISH TO THE BANKS tion of great events in missions. Its OF AN INDIAN RIVER. By E. Mabel F. value is for those who desire to dig Major. 12mo, 196 pp. IS. 6d. Church beneath the surface and reach funda- Missionary Society, London. 1908. mental principles. Here are some of Here is a bright, attractive, in- the themes discust: Is there a science structive description of an imaginary of missions? what is its scope? the trip to India taken by boys and girls place of missions in theology; in the under the guidance of a lady mis- Church; the unity and diversity of the sionary. The chapters are chatty missionary enterprise; the missionary and entertaining, the descriptions call and aim; the real ground of misare vivid. The author describes sions (Scriptural, dogmatic, ethical CIties, trains, manners and costumes, and historical) ; missionary means and Hindu temples, idol worship and methods; home missions: its field and missionary life. It is a book calcu- object; the nurture of missionary life lated to interest young people and in the home Church. To each of these to awaken in them a desire to carry subjects the author gives careful conthe Gospel to those in sunny India sideration and writes as a teacher who have not the light of Chri~t. should. The book is well adapted for use in advanced study classes, is OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 12mo, thoroughly evangelical and (notwith- 127 pp. IS. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1908.

Many Christian girls and women standing some German terminology), never stop to think what they owe strongly American. Careful foot-notes, to Christ. This book will lead them a selected bibliography and an index to think by showing the dark pic- add to the great value of this unpre- tures of the girls in heathen lands tentious manual. It will give all who -girls who are bought and sold, master it an intelligent grasp of the who have crippled feet, are eternal greatest work in the world and prove prisoners, are slaves of men, and an incentive for progressive study of are despised as a lower order of the science of missions. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. By the heroic sacrifice and conquests of T. H. P. Sailer. I2mo, 140 pp. 25 the pioneers. cents paper, 50 cents cloth. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New Mr. Platt has packed his book full York. 1908. of information. It is planned for a text book for young people, with The mission-study movement has supplemental questions and refergrown to large proportions and is ences, but it is good for anyone to still growing. The great difficulty read and study. One will come from has been to secure trained leaders. such study a better citizen of the The Young People's movement has United States and a better citizen developed a few, but more are of the kingdom of God-with a needed. Dr. Sailer has proved one more clear idea of the way in which of the most efficient leaders of these the American nation has been diclasses. He has learned how to do vinely guided and of the possible it by study and experience. In this future of the great republic. brief manual he gives many valuable hints on theory and method that NEW BOOKS should be of immense help to those planning to organize these mission- INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMPARAstudy classes. 'After stating some of TIVE RELIGIONS. By Frank B. Jevons. the fundamental principles, Dr. 8vo, 283 pp. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Sailer gives definite practical sug- Co., New York. 1908. gestions on the preparation of the leader, the assignment of lessons, EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST the conduct of the class and the se- AFRICA. By the Right Rev. Alfred R. curing of results. Every leader Tucker, D.D., LL.D. 2 volumes, illusshould have this little book and trated. 8vo, 359-388 pp. $8.50 net. should study it. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 190 8. Briefer pamphlets are also prepared for the help of leaders-in- A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH. By cluding some excellent dramatic pro- Charles H. S. Matthews. M.A. Illusgrams to accompany Dr. Brown's trated. Crown 8vo, I6-3II pp. $2.00. "The Why and How of Foreign Longmans, Green & Co., New York. Missions." 1908.

THE FRONTIER. By Ward Platt. Maps, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By Rev. James L. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. 50 cents Barton. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 pp. cloth; 35 cents paper. Young People's $1.50 net. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1908. Missionary Movement, New York. 1908. TIBETAN OUTPOSTS AND BORDER SKETCHES. By David P. Ekvall. 12mo, 227 pp. "World navigation and world his- $1.00. The Alliance Press Co., New tory may be divided into three York. 1908. stages: the Mediterranean, which stands for past history, the Atlantic THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles which means the present and the W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Pacific which holds the future." The pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., horizon of man is expanding and the New York. I90B. frontier of yesterday is the home base of to-day. There is no more THE CHURCH AND THE SLUM. By WiIIiam fascinating history than the story Henry Crawford. I2mo, 75 cents. of the winning of the frontier-dis- Eaton & Mains, New York. 1908. covery, exploration, settlement, conflict, cultivation, achievement-with A MAN'S FAITH. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. I2mo, 50 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. New York. 1908.

TOM, DICK, AND HARRY. By Miss Frances Boyce. 2S. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1908.

My FATHER'S EUSINESS. By Miss Marion Fiske. Illustrated. I2mO, 80 pp. IS. 6d. net. China Inland Mission, London, N.

1908-

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1899

THE SUDAN AND THE SUDANESE

100 :.WO aoo 400 15~——–~.—-~r—— o HNA ~0 rd fan ———-~——w I'

DAR.E'UR ® El Obcld 0 El FlUihcr u I lJara S DA I llliGlU.._VED FOR. ,THE MISSIOXARY REVIEW I. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JlTNE. New Series. { VOL. XII. No. G. VOL. XXII. No.6.) 'l'HE SUDAN AND THE SUDANESE.

BY REV. C. T. WILSON, }I.A., LONDON, E~GLAND.

'rhe last quarter of this century has seen a marvelolls development of Africa. During this period that dark, mysterious land, so long hermetically sealed to the civilized world, has been opened up with unexampled rapidity, and, in its closing decade, by a wonderful series of events, one of the widest and most important areas in that great continent, the Sudan, has been thrown open to the soldiers of the Cross almost simultaneously from west and east.

This country is a vast, somewhat vaguely defined territory in Northern Africa. '['he name Sudan is a plural form of an Arabic word meaning" black," and was given to it by the Arab invaders, owing to the dark color of its inhabitants. In its widest application it designates the whole country between the Atlantic and the Red Sea, south of the Sahara, and north of the Equator (excluding Abyssinia). The whole area is approximately 3,090,000 square miles, or about that of the United States, while the total population has been estimated at 15,000,000, tho this figure can not claim to be more than a rough guess.

The variety of races in this wide region is eonsiderable, ranging from the Arab of pure blood, with clean-cnt aristocratic features, to negroes of the lowest type. Almost every condition of lifo is to be found, from the almost Western civilization of a few of the great towns, to the degradation of the cannibal tribes and unclothed savages of the Nile basin and elsewhere.

'rhe languages spoken there differ even more widely than the inhabitants. One modern authority divides those now current in the Sudan into four great divisions, viz: Semitic, Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, and n'.lgl'o-altogether comprising 173 known languages. Few of these have any native literature, and into only a small number has any portion of the Bible been translated.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Cbange d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHEHS. It is with the eastern division of this region that we are now more immediately concerned, the district usually indicated by the term Sudan, but more correctly designated the Egyptian Sudan. Under this title is included all the dependencies of Egypt south of the cataract of A8suan – namely, Dongola, Nubia, Senaar, Taka. the African coast of the Red Sea, Kordofan, Darfur, and the countrieR on either side of the White Nile south of the rivers Sobat and Bahr-el-Ghazal, nearly to the Equator–extending in all over a length of 24 degrees latitude.

'fhe chief physical feature of this region is the Nile – that river so vast in volume that the Arabs, accustomed ollly to the willter torrents of their arid home, gave it the name of ~ea, " Bahr-en-Nil," fol- lowing, probably ullconsciously, the usage of the ancient Greeks; nor was the term confined to the united river, but was applied to both branches, the Blue Nile, Bahr-el-Azrek, and White Nile, Bahr-el- Abiad. As a waterway the Nile can not compare with the KOllgo, not so much on account of the impediments to navigation ill its course, as to the fact that, with perhaps the exception of the Sobat, it has not a single tributary which is navigable to any great distance from its junction with the Nile. Still it is the great highway for that part of Africa, and will become increasingly so with the development of trade, and as engineering skill removes or mitigates the oLstacles in its course.

CHARACTER m' THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

The Egyptian Sudan is divided into two tolerably wf'll defined portions. The northern part extends from Assouan to the Sobat, and is much larger in area than the southern, which reaches from the Sobat to Uganda. The first of these districts consists of a narrow strip of fertile country on either side of the Nile, with, ill its upper portion, desert on either side. Further south, Oil the east of the river, there is the Nubian desert, consisting first of sand, and then of long ranges of black rocky hills, running from north to south, alternating with wide valleys, having a fail' amount of vegetation, aml not infrequent oases with good water. On the west stretch the vast dry tablelands of Darfur and Kordofan. The rainfall on these table-lands is very small, and water is for the most part scarce. Usually it is procured from deep wells, sllnk with much labor in the hard soil. In some localities the baobab-tree (Adansonia) is utilized for storing it in summer. This tree has a trunk of great girth, but always hollow, or decayed inside, only with a thin shell of living wood and bark. The natives make these trees water-tight inside, and fill them during the brief rainy season. I have seen scores of these tree-reservoirs when traveling in Kordofan, and have often drunk the water from them.

Oonsiderable tracts of these two districts are covered with jungle.

and abound in wild beasts. Many of the inhabitants are nomads; wandering about in search of water and pasture for their numerou s herds of cattle and camels. . Others are agriculturists, Ii ving in vil- lages, which, when I past t hrough in 1880, seemed peaceful and prosperons. 'rhere are a few good-sized towns, with some well-built honses. The people own large n umbers of camels, besides cattle, goats, sheep, and a fine breed of horses.

The southern half of the Egyptian Sudan is very diffe ren t. Frolll Khartum to the mouth of th e Sobat, a distance of 500 miles, th e Nile is a splendid river, and easil y ll avigable at all seasons. From this point southward, however, its char- acter changes. There succeeds It region of vast swamps, covered with a dense growth of float ing vegeta- tion, and extending for nearly 300 miles. Here at times the Nile loses itself altogether~ the water chan nel being entirely blocked by islan ds of grass, reeds, papyrus, etc., brought down from the higher reaches of the river, or from its tributari es. The vegetable barrier thus formed is known as the "8udd," an Arabic word meaning "a block," or "stop- page." It is so den se that the most SUDANESE WOMEN.

powerful steamers can not force their way through it, and it must be cut away piecem eal. Sir S. Haker, a fo rll1.er governor of the Sudan, on one occasion had to cut a chan nel through 80 miles of this growth, in order to open communication between the upper and lower reaches of the river. A party of C. M. S.

missionaries, on their way to Ugamia ill l8'i8, was detained here many days by this same" sudcl," and ill t he followin g year, on my return froll1 Uganda, I was obliged to make a detour of 200 miles to the westward. It lleed hardly be sa id that this district i::; illtflnsely unhealthy, yet a considerable part of a tribe of negroes, the Nuer, actu ally live on this floating mass of vegetation, their food consisting solely of fish and the stalks of a killd of water lily.

Beyond this, to the westward , stretches a fertil e COUll try, with n regular network of rivers and streams, much of which is covered with fine fo res t. Comparatively few inhabitants are found, however, until we co me to the outposts of the C. lYI. S. Ugallda mission, when the population becomes denser.

Distinct ns are th ese two divisions of the Egyptian Sudan in their physical features, there is an even grenter difference in the inhabi- tants. In the northeru half there are many Arab tribes in the Nubian desert, as well as in Darfur and Kordofan. III the eighth century of the Christian era Arabs from Arabia began to emigrate across the Red Sea, settling first on the banks of the Blue Nile, and gradually penetrating to other districts. In some cases they have kept themselves very distinct from the original negro inhal1itants, while in others they seem to have freely intermarried, and many of their distillguisht characteristics have been obliterated. In the regions west of the Nile many of them are still nomads, wandering about from place to place to find pasture allll water for their flocks and herds. Preeminent among these are the Baggara,* of whom so much has been heard in the last few years as supplying the largest and bravest portion of the Mahdi's and Khalifa's forces. Besides these nomads there is a large settled population in the towns and the villages of Kordofan; they are of very mixt origin, tho probably the negro blood predominates. As a rule, they are indolent and much inferior to the Baggara. In the hills a third race is found, generally superior to the peasantry and hostile to these nomad Arabs, who have greatly opprest all the other tribes around them.

SIGNS OF NATIYE CIVILIZATION.

In Darfur, besides the Baggara, there is the tribe of the Homr Arabs, who are said to have emigrated from Morocco. 'rhey have kept themselves free from admixture with the Fur, Takruri, and other aboriginal races, and are much superior to the native tribes of Kordofan, being clean and industrious. I found in this country a certain amount of civilization, especially in and about the towns. In such places as Obeid, El Fasher, Dara, etc., many of the houses were of a fairly substantial character, and, as a rule, the people were decently clothed. Greek and other traders found a ready sale for goods of European manufacture, while the telegraph, which General Gordon had carried to the extreme southwest of this province, and the wellbuilt government houses, gave an appearance of comparative refinement.

The telegraph was regarded with great awe by the natives, who thought that it repeated to the governor-general in Khartum any word spoken near it. In carrying it across the country a broad track had been cleared through the forest, in order to prerent the line bein~ broken in storms by trees blown across it. When I first struck this track it was in a long stretch of jungle. At night we campt under the line, and the familiar sound of the wind humming in the wire was mingled with the roar of the lions around-a strange mingling of civilization and savagery.

The people of these districts were more accustomed than many to * These Baggara are, however, not really one tribe, but consist of a number of tribes of varying size, tho group,t under a common name from their being. like many of the Bedouin trihes of Asia, chiefly cattle breeders, Baggara meaning in Arabic .. those occupied about cattle." Other tribes chiefly engaged in rearing camels are similarly called Siat Ibil. the sight of the foreigners. One at least of the great lines of travel, by which the Moslem pilgrims from Hau!,aland and other parts of Western Africa go to Mecca, passes right across Darfur and Kordofan. A good number from here perform the Haji, and of them a fair proportion find their way to Palestine, where they frequently remain many years, being in request as watchmen and caretakers, owing to their reputation for trustworthiness. Most of these men are from the Takrnri tribe, tho during a residence of fifteen years in Jerusalem, I have met representatives of almost every district in the Sudan north of ten degrees north latitude.

There is, moreover, some degree of education throughout this area; that is, there are some people in every district who can read and write Arabic. Their number may not be relatively large, still the fact remains that reading and writing are not unknown arts. It will probably be found, however, that nothing has been done to reduce purely native languages to writing.

SAYAGES OF THE SOL'THERN SUDAN.

In the southern portion of the Egyptian Sudan we find a very different state of things. There are no large towns. 'fhe villages, except in the Egyptian military posts, consist of mere huts. Civilization does not exist even in name. The natives wear little or no clothing, and the people, of at least one tribe, are cannibals. The different tribes, who are all of negro origin, vary much in physical and mental characteristics; some, such as the Makrakas and Dinkas, being much superior ill physique, and probably also in intellectual capacity, to others around them.

The difference in religion in the two sections of the Sudan is equally distinct. In the northern portion Islam is the prevailing religion, tho there are still pagan tribes in Kordofan and Darfur. Once Christianity held sway in part of this region. Fifteen miles above Khartum, on the Blue Nile, are the ruins of a town called Soba, which, in the tenth century of our era, was the capital of a flourishing Christian kingdom, known as Alwa. But long ago the light of the Gospel, as in the land of northern Africa, faded and then went out, and now the darkness of Iblam holds undisputed sway. South of the Sobat and Bahr-el-Gazal, the native negro tribes are chiefly heathen, tho there may be Moslem settlers among them.

Such then, so far as our present knowledge extends, are the lands which God is now opening up to His messengers, and such are the people whom He sends us to evangelize. It is very instructive to the students of Christian history to see how God has been preparing the way in this part of the world, by political and other events, for the complete emancipation of this vast territory. Had it been left to the trader and explorer, many decades would have past before much could have been done for the amelioration of the ambition of the people. But events have been so ordered that English statesmen have time after time been obligell, most reluctantly, to take steps in connection with Egypt which have culminated in the reconquest and reopening of this whole region. A paranel series of events ill the extreme west of the larger Sudan has resulted in breaking the eivil power of another Moslem tyranllY on the river Niger. So that from east and west, the doors of these long-closed lands have at length been opened almost simultaneously.

These circumstances are all the more remarkable from the undoubted fact, that centuries ago Europeans did penetrate, on various errands, to the great lakes; and eyell the pygmies, discovered by Stanley in the vast Equatorial forest, are described and figured in all old work. But God's time for Africa's emancipation had not then come, and so, tho a few brave men forced their wfiy into the far interior, the cOlltinent as a whole was still closed. It was reserved for the closing years of the nilleteenth century to see the great obstacle to freedom broken down, and for the Church of to-day to hear God's call to go ill ald possess the land.

I'REPJ.RATION FOR THE GOSPEL.

,Ve can now see how, ill the interval, the way has been prepared. To mention only one point: the variety of languages in the Sudan has been already referred to; this, as will readily be seen, is no small hindrance to the preaching of the Gospel, but, by the diffnsion of the knowledge of one language oyer a yery wide area, among peoples of varying rnces and tongues, the work bas been marvelously lightened.* In the Egyptian Sudan the knowledge of Arabic bas been spread very widely among many trilJes, as it has been both the religious and civil language of the dominant race for many years. The whole Bible, as well "s an extensive ChrisLiall literature, exists in it, and where missionaries have already acquired it (as is the case with most of the workers whom the C. M. S. is hoping to send to Khartum), long before the vernaculars of the tribes are known, or any portion of * This may, perhaps, be made clearer by a closely parallel instance from a mission field in another part of Africa, where the writer has himself labored, viz the Victoria Nyanza mission of the Church Missionary Society, South of the Equator, from Zanzibar right across to the Atlantic, very many languages are found. Some three hundred years ago Arab traders from the Persian Gulf settled at the coast, adopted Swahili, the local language, retaining a knowl. edge of Arabic chiefly to enable them to understand the Koran (much as the Hellenistic Jews of our Lord's time adopted Greek, only keeping up Hebrew in order to read the Old Testament). Gradually penetrating into the interior, these traders carried with them a knowledge of Swahili, and wherever they settled some natives of the locality learned it. So now right across Africa, in nearly every town and large village, whatever be the local language, some can be found who can speak it. About fifty years ago Christian missionaries came to the east coast of Africa, learned tilis language, redHced it to writing, and translated pal·ts of the Bible into it. When we went out to Ugauda in 1876, we learned it at the coast and on the way up, and then when we arrived at our destination, before knowing a word of the language of the country, we were able at once to carryon active missionary work. God's Word translated ilJto them, it will be possible, by the medium of this foreign tongue, to carryon direct evangelistic work. It, of course, should not stop here. After a missionary experience of nearly a quarter of a century, I am more than ever convinced that no spiritl1al teaching is fully satisfactory till the people « hear in their own tongues wherein they were born," of the wonderful works of God; but, as preparing the way and removing the initial language difficulties, tho spread of Arabie ill this manner over a wide area is an enormous gain.

Another potent factor ill the early stages of the work will, ]]0 dou bt, be that those who come to bring the Gospel to these races, will be one in creed with those who have, broken the iron yoke of the MAHMOUD, THE KHALIFA1S CHIEF GENERAL. He was cnptul'cd hy Ole B,'H-h:}j near Kllartmn, nnd tlir photograph llaR hi8 signat.ure.

Khalifa, and thus earned the gratitude of those whom he has so loiig erusht under his tyranny.

Then in regard to the Moslems themselves, the victories over the Khalifa have a far deeper significance than the mere defeat of a rebellious vassal of Egypt. As his title shows, he was not merely a civil, but a religious ruler also-a kind of Mohammedan pope in fact-and his downfall is not merely the e,id of his own rule, and the crushing of his rebellion, but it is a tremendous blow to the creed of all Moslems, whether in the Sudan or elsewhere, who have acknowledged his claims.

Can we doubt then, that God is now calling His Church to a special effort to win for Him this part of the domain of Islam? No

'l'HE PROBLEM OF CITY EVANGELIZATION

method is so hopeful as a medical mission. Islam is not a religion of love or sympathy, and nothing in Christianity so strongly and practically appeals to the Mohammedan, as the tending of the sick and sorrowful, the suffering and the dying; and no one is so respectfully listened to, when telling of the Sayior's love and claims, as the skilful physician or patient nurse, who have with the Divine blessing been the means of giving relief 0]' healing to the body.

God has, I believe, set before us an open door in this region of Africa. There will no doubt be much opposition and many adversaries, but when He has opened who can shut? He who has bidden us go, will Himself assuredly go with us, and mightier victories will be won than those which the Sirdar has gained, and souls delivered from an even worse tyranny than that of the Mahdi and Khalifa.

'rHE PROBLEM OJ<" CI'l'Y EVANGELIZATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

'rhe familial' phrase, " The Church and the masses," suggests, perhaps, the most perplexing question of the home field: What can be done to get hold of the great bulk of our city population who now attend no church? 'rhe late Dr. John Hall quaintly observed that" in Britain the population is divided between churchmen and dissenters; in America between church-goers and absenters."

Pope, angling for a compliment, after he had publisht his" Essay on Man," askt Mallet what new things there were in literature, and the reply was, "0, nothing worth notice-only a poor thing called an 'Essay on Man,' made up of shocking poetry and insufferable philosophy." "I wrote it," cried Pope, stung with rage, and Mallet darted out of the room, abasht at his blunder in thus offending its author unawares.

The Church is practically writing an" essay on man" which, it is to be feared, is not very honoring to the Master or His disciples. It is a patent fact that for half a century there has been a const,antly widening gulf between the Church and the mass of the people. Candor compels the admission that there has been little systematic effort to gather in the non-church goers, or even to provide accommodations for them. Not more than one-fifth of our city population attend church, and not more than one-third could find sittings, if they wanted them. Candor likewise compels the concession that the responsibility for church neglect lies largely at the door of Christian disciples. Church buildings are transferred to fashionable localities, and if any work is carried on in the deserted quarters, it is done in mission chapels, which suggest an invidious distinction, and foster a caste spirit. Churches that were once greatly blest of God in gathering in the peo- ple, are even now consolidating and moving" up town," both decreas- ing the number of church buildings in proportion to the population, and removing from the quat:ters where the greatest need exists. The fashionable church, with its rich surroundings, large-salaried pastor, costly choir, etc., is not intended for the poor, and they know it, and do not feel at ease, and will not come.

Some of us can remember when a large part of the ministers in New England had small salaries, and eked out a subsistence by farm- ing. They were perhaps not so learned or eloquent as the ministers of our day, but they were linkt closely with the people, and the churches were full, and revivals were frequent. Have not our modern churches too much taken on the cast of the religious club, and their build- ings become the resort of those who can afford the luxuries of the club-house? Can we blame the poverty-stricken multitude for having the impression that they are outcasts, in the very nature of things, from these elaborate temples with their elegant garniture and furniture?

There arc many more things that might in honesty be added .as to the actual and undeniable causes of the present estrangement between the churches and the common folk. We believe that the Gospel, the Spirit of God, the love of souls, are just as mighty to-day as ever, and if these were really depended on, and practically opera- tive, the churches would regain and retain hold on the people. But oll!' present purpose is rather to call attention to three practical exam- ples of actual success in reaching the common folk-three examples, each of which presents the subject from a different point of view: Thomas Chalmers in Glasgow, Charles H. Spurgeon in London, and John Wanamaker in Philadelphia. .

THOMAS CHAL~1ERS, THE PARISH EVANGELIST.

We begin with Chalmers, who may be called the parish evangelist. Thi$ name is especially worthy of a permanent record, as one of the men who led the way in the practica.l solution of that great problem of our civilization: "How to deal wIth the masses In our great clttes." At his sixty-fifth year we find this greatest of Scotchmen on fire with all his youthful ardor, in this mission to the masses in Edinburgh, where, as in Ephesus, the gold, silver, and precious stones of the sacred fanes and palaces were in strong contrast to the wood, hay, stubble of the huts and hovels of the poor. With sublime devotion Chalmers at this advanced age, when most men retire from active and arduolls toil, entered upon the most difficult experiment of his life, that he might demonstrate by a practical example what can be done for the poor and neglected districts in a great metropolis.

The West Port, in the" old town" of Edinburgh, was the home of a population whose co ndition may be described by t.wo words, poverty and misery. He undertook to redeem this heathen district by the .

Gospel, planting in it schools and a church for the people, and organ- i7.ing Christian disciples into a band of voluntary visitors. Th e name "territorial system " was attacht to the pIau as he workt it, and has past into history under that sonorous title. III St. John's Parish, Glasgow, he had already proved the power of visitation and organization. Within his paroehial limits he fo unu two thousand one hundred and sixty- one families, eight hundred and forty-fhe of them without any seats in It place of worship. He assigned to each visitor about fifty families. Applications for relief were dealt with systemat- ically, nnu so carefully, ye t thor- oughly, that lIot It cltse eit her of scandalou s IIllowance or scandal- ons 1w[/lect was ever made known against him and hi s visitors.

HEY. THUS. ('HALMKRS. J) n . J.L . n. Th ere was a severe scrutiny to fiau out the fact and the causes '

uf poverty, to remove necessary wallt, and remedy unn ecessary want by removing its eause. The blll'eall of intelligenee mad e imposture and tri ckery hopeless, espeeially 0 11 a seco nd attempt. And not only was poverty relieved, but at a cost which is amazingly small. While in other parishes of Glasgow it averaged two hundred to everyone t honsand of the population, and in many parishes of England it aver- aged It p01lnd for every lnhabltallt; in St. John 's it WitS but thi?·ty pou nds for one th.ousand people.

It was an illustration of heroism, in these mod ern times, wh en a man, past threescore years, whose pll blic career, both wit h hi s pen and tongu e, had made him everywhere famous, gave up his latter days to elevate th e physical, mental, moral, and spiritual condition of a squalid population in an obscure part of the modern Athens. His th eory was that about four hundred families cOllstitu te a manageabl e town par- ish, and that for every such territorial district there ought to be a church and a sehool, as n ear as may be, free to all. 'rhis district in West Port contained about thi s number of families, which were sub- divided into twenty "proportions," each containing some twenty f a mili es. A careful census, taken by visiting, revealed that, of four hundred and eleven families, forty-five were attacht to some Protestant church, seventy were Roman Catholics, and two hundred and ninety-six had no church connection. Out of a gross population of two thousand, one thousand five hundred went to no place of worship, and of four hundred and eleven children of school age, two hundred and ninety were growing up entirely in ignorance. It is a curious fact that these four hundred and eleven families averaged one child each of appropri- ate age for school, and that of these four hundred and eleven children there were about as many growing up untaught as there were families without church connection 'l'his careful compilation of statistics revealed that the propol'tlllJlS of Ignorance and non-attendance at church cOJTeslJond almost e:cactly ; in other words, families that attend a place of worship commonly send children to school, and the reverse.

Another fact unveiled by this effort at city evangelization was that about one-fourth of the mhabitants of this territory were paupers, receiving out-door relief, alld one-fourth were habitual, professional beggars, tramps, thieves, and r~tfralr.

Here was a field, indeed, for an experiment as to what the church could do in her mission among the masses. Chalmers was hungry for such an opportunity; it stirred all his Scotch blood. So he set his visitors at work. But he did not himself stand aloof. Down into the "wynds," and alleys, and" closes" of West Port he went; he presiued at their meetings, counseled the people sympathetically, identified himself with the whole plan in its formation anu execution, while his own contagious enthusiasm and infections energy gave stimulus to the most faint-hearted. He loved to preach to these people, not less than to the most elegant audiences of the capital. or the elect students of the university. He would mount into a loft to meet a hundred of the poorest as gladly as ascend the pulpit of the most fashionable cathedral church, crowded with the elite of the world's metropolis. And those ragged boys and girls hung on his words with characteristic admiration.

Two years of toil, with the aid of Rev. "V. 'rasker, enabled Dr. Chalmers to open a new free church in this district; the Lord's Supper was administered, and out of one hundred and thirty-two communicants, one hundred were trophies of the work done by him and his helpers in that obscure district. With a prophetic forecast Chalmers sa" in this success the presage of greater possibilities, and a practical solution of the problem of city evangelization, and hence he confest it was the joy of his life and the answer to many prayers.

The plan pursued by Dr. Chalmers was not at all like the modern evangelistic services-an effort spasmodic, if not sporadic; preaching for a few weeks in some church edifice or pu blic hall or tabernacle, and then passing into Rome other locality, leaving to others to gather up results and make them permanent. From the most promlsmg beginnings of this sort, how often have we been compelled to mourn that so small harvests have been ultimately gleaned! He organized systematic work that lookt to lasting results. The plowman and the sower of seed also bore his sickle, and watcht for the signs of harvest. And whenever the germs of a Divine life appeared they were nurtured, cherisht, guarded, and converts were added to the church, set at work, kept under fostering care, and not left to scatter, wander at will, or relapse into neglect.

As to his mode of dealing with pauperism, the sagacious Chalmers saw that while a ministry of love to the poor, sick, helpless was a first necessity, it would be unwise and hurtful to their best interests to encourage them to depend on charity. The church must not be an asylum in which indolence and incompetence and improvidence should take refuge. The poorest must be educated to maintain, rather than to sacrifice, self-respect, and compelled to form and maintain habits of self-help, industry, economy. thrift. Instead of clothing the poor with the half-worn garments of the better class, he would have them taught to save money worse than wasted on tobacco, drink, and vicious indulgence, and buy their own garments. And the results of this wise policy were seen in the gradual and rapid improvement in appearance of the attendants at church-rags gave way to respectable raiment, which was not the cast-off clothing of their betters.

Chalmers had no less ambition than to amell"orate and finally abol- £sh pauperism, and his success in St. John'H Parish, Glasgow, had proven that he was master of the situation; and no one call tell what results might have followed but for the Poor Law, enacted in 1845, which, by the admission of a statutory right to public l'91ief, encourages improvidence, weakens family ties among the poor, conduces to a morbid satisfaction with a state of dependence, and thus sows the seed of the very pauperism it professes to relieve and reduce.

CHARLES H. SPURGEON, THE PREACHER TO THE MASSES.

Charles Spurgeon met with the greatest success of any man of our century in gathering the common people about him and holding them for over forty years. His methods were totally diverse from those of Chalmers. He was too busy with his pen, and too remote in residence from the mass of his adherents, and too frail in bodily health, to do a work of parish visitation, or go himself among the people. Spurgeon's power lay in the preaching of a plain, searching, rousing Gospel message. lIe was less the teacher than the preacher. Others have excelleed him in pulpit exposition and systematic exegesis, as did Adolph Saphir, and as Alexander McLaren does to-day. But few men ever excelled him in the power to preach the Gospel so as to lay hold of mind, heart, conscience, and. will. Some attribute his success to his humor, or his mimicry, or his dramatic power, or his simplicity of character; but the real secret was deeper: Spurgeon preacht as a man who believed his message and meant to make others believe it; as one who loved Christ alld meant to constrain others to love him. And all the rest was but accessory to this, his main method. He practist no art but the divine art of earnestness, and his whole soul was on fire with his message. 'fhe conspicuous absence of all artistic aid was most undeniable.

The Metropolitan Tabernacle building was immense, but there was no decoration. It was built simply to hold the people and enable everybody to see and heal' with comfort, and from four thousand to six thousand assembled there every Lord's Day, morning and evening. There was nothing but congregational singing led by a precentor, and not even a pretense to fine music, no organ or choir, not even modern popular hymns and songs. But the people went and kept going, and they were the common folk-the rich were the few, and so were the cultivated; the bulk of Spurgeon's congregation was composed of the poor, the unlettered, the humble folk of the great metropolis.

JOHN WANAMAKER, THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ORGANIZER.

We turn now to John Wanamaker, whom, being still living, we shall not indelicately compliment or praise. Bethany Church in Philadelphia, whoever may have been its pastors, owes mainly to Mr. Wanamaker whatever it is as a church of the people, and we know of no instance so conspicuous in America of success, carried on for over forty years, in reaching the masses of the common people. 'fhe secret here is somewhat unlike that of either Chalmers or Spurgeon. The origin of this work was peculiar, and it has stampt the whole history with its likeness. There has never been an essential deviation from the primary and original purpose, which was to reach people who had no church home.

At the twentieth anniversary of the organization of Bethany Church, in 1885, Mr. Wanamaker himself told the history of the enterprise, reluctantly because he was necessarily so conspicuous in it. But it was a thrilling story.

On a February afternoon in 1858, he, with Mr. Toland, a missionary of the Sunday-school Union, began a mission-school in a second story back room on Pine street. Driven out of this first room by the rowdies of the neighborhood, they tried again on South street, and at the first session gathered twenty-seven children and two women, besides Mr. Wanamaker and Mr. Toland. To-day in that huge Sundayschool building between two thousand and three thousand children and adults gather every Sunday afternoon, while Mr. Wanamaker's own Bible-class fills the spacious adjoining church. Bethany has a membership of over three thousand, and the people never tire of going there. The Gospel is preacht; but there is another secret: the people are loved and sought and made at home. They are taught that the whole of this great institutional church is for them, their home, and that everybody is there made welcome for his own sake, and not for the sake of his money, his learning, his social status, his business influence, his ability to help, or his external surroundings. Here is a model institutional church, and its history and methods are well worthy of study.

For forty years Bethany Church has demonstrated that the common people, and in great multitudes, can be got hold of and kept hold of, and that success is not spasmodic and uncertain, but permanent and uniform. In February last the writer, as a former pastor, went there to speak at an anniversary of the Bible Union, spending a Sabbath with his former flock. He attended and addrest nine meetings, which filled the day from an early hour of the morning until the close of the evening service. It was a day of hard rain, and most church buildings would have been two-thirds empty. Bethany was well filled. There were little children's meetings, and services for all ages and classes. Bible study was the one markt employment and enjoyment. 'l'here were fellowship and brotherhood meetings, all bright, cheery, sunny, helpful. Mr. Wanamaker was ubiquitous-he was everybody's friend, cordial and hearty, simple and accessible to all. Ko one would suppose that he was an ex-postmaster-general and a millionaire, conducting business on a scale almost unparalleled. He was as thoroughly free from airs or assumptions, as tho he were the. common workingman from the carpenter"s bench or the shoemaker's shop. Forty years of unique success in his own business and the Lord's business, which he seeks to make practically one, have ;:ot made him any less the man of the people, and the humble believer in the Christ. All his genius for organization has been tUl'l1ed into the Lord's work at Bethany. His great Bible class numbers well on to 2,000, and it is divided into centuries of one hundred each, with a centurion at the head, and these into companies of ten, with a titheman at the head. The tithemen keep track of attendance, collect the offerings, and take oversight of the physical and spiritual we1I7 being of the little bands under their care. If there be sickness, the sick are cared for, and if in anyone band there is more illness than that band can manage, other bands come to their help. By this simple system of division, everybody is kept track of, and feels the influence of oversight. Men, women, and children feel themselves to be somebody because somebody else takes interest in their welfare.

There is scarce a night in the week when something is not going on at Bethany. The people learn to associate church life with everything that is helpful and attractive. The channel is always open to the popular current, and the current flows that way. Prayer meetings

SAMOA-ITS PEOPLE AND MISSIONS

are thronged; and so is every other sort of service. And around Bethany gather savings banks, deaconesses' houses, book-rooms, and whatever encourages frugality, charity, and service. The neighborhood is transformed. Mr. Wanamaker obtained control of blocks of buildings that he might build homes for the people and displace whiskyshops by cheap and neat houses. The church is in the midst of a settlement, where peace and order reign.

Nothing will el:plain Bethany but Bethany itself. It is not a place or an institution to be photographt or described. It must be seen and heard and felt. There is nothing dry, stale, perfunctory about it-no dead orthodoxy nor cold refrigerating propriety. '['here is life and love, warmth and motion. And while this great church stands, and is faithful to the truth and the Christ, it can not be said truthfully that the people call not be drawn to places of worship, or kept within the embrace of the Church of God. A kid-glove is a non-conductor; but the open hand and the warm heart can be made mighty by God's Spirit to lay hold of the neglected and indifferent, and make them members of Christ's mystical body.

SAMOA-I'rS PEOPLE AND MISSIONS.

BY REV.•TA)IES )I. ALEXA:NDER, OAKLAND, CALIFORNIA. Author of "The Islands of the Pacific."

The islands of Samoa are situated in the middle of the routes of voyage from the North American coasts to Australasia, and on the northern border of the vast zone of islands that, with little intervening spaces between its groups, stretches from the Marquesas to Asia. 'l'hey thus occupy a strategic position for controlling the commerce and the military operations in the South Seas, and in this respect are as important in the southern part of the Pacific as are Hawaii and the Philippines in the northern part of that ocean.

The Samoan group has ten inhabited islands, btl t ouly three of them are of much importance. Of these, SaYaii, the most western, is the largest, being forty miles long, twenty broad, and seven hundred square miles in area. It has only one good harbor, that of Matautu on its northern side. Its interior is occu pied by three parallel ranges of mountains, which reach the height of four thousand feet, and are so rugged and covered with impenetrable forests that no white man has ever crost from one side of the island to the other.

Four miles east of this island is U polu, which is forty-five miles long, fourteen broad, and has an area of five hundred and eighty square miles. This island is important because of its city of Apia, which is the capital and commercial emporium of the group. This city is unfortunately situated on a bay that lies open to the hurricanes, which blow from th.e north in the months of January, February, and March.

-I eO'UtAY. ~O"EIlIIiIl'I.N •.,.

Scale of Miles .. 67 miles to an inch. 25 50 75 TOTAL AREA OF GROUP ABOUT 1,700 sQ. MILES. TOTAL POPULATIOl 36 ,000.

long, five broad, and has an area of two hundred and forty square miles. It has the best bay for ships in the group, that of Pago-Pago, situated on its southern side, one of the safest and noblest bays in the Pacific. In the year 1878, during the administration of President Hayes, Col. Steinberger negotiated the cession of this bay to the United States for use as a naval station.

In its aggregate area this group is small as compared with the great islands in the western part of the Pacific, but large as compared with the islands in the eastern part of that ocean. The statement may be surprising to many people, but nevertheless is true, that it is about equal in area to all the Tongan, Cook, Society, and Marquesas islands. (It is about half as large as the State of Indiana.) PAGO-PAGO HARBOR, TUTUILA, SAMOA.

The harbor ceded to the t;llited States fo' a coaling station.

It may also be said to be about equal ill agricultural resources to all those islands combined; for while its mountains are not picturesque, like those of the Marquesas and Society islands, not rising with rocky crags, abysmal gorges, and sky-piercing peaks, they are by their low, rounded forms and unbroken slopes better adapted to agriculture; and they are also very attractive with their ell chanting robes of vegetation. In this group the soil is so fertile, and the climate so warm alld rainy, that it is adapted to yield in perfection and in the greatest abundance every. kind of production found in the tropics. At the present time its chief export is copra. The writer once past through a plantation Ileal' Apia on which there were ninety thousand coconut trees under cnltivation for this product, a magnificent forest of the most beautiful of trees; and he was informed that a good begillning had there been made in cultivating coffee, cacao, and the choicest of tropical fruits. As yet not one-twentieth part of the area of this group has been reduced to cultivation. It may be said without exaggeration that, if its resources were fully developt, it could sustain a commerce worth in the value of its exports and imports five million dollars a year, and sustain a population of five hundred thousand people.

'fhe natives of this group are of the Polynesian race, which probably came from the Malay Peninsula and Southern India, and which occupies the islands of the eastern half of the Pacific. It is found also in the western islands of that ocean, and in those of the Indian Ocean as far as to Madagascar. Both physically and mentally it is the finest of the races of the Pacific, and the representatives of it in this group are not sm'past by any tribes on the islands of that ocean.

'rhe missionary enterprise in behalf of thc people of this group wall commenced by Rev. John Williams ill lS30. He went thither in the strange craft he had constrncted of Rarotongan tim bel', and left eight Christian Tahitians with the king of Savaii. Two years after- ward he returned, touching first at the eastern islands of the gronp, and was snrprised to filld that the nati "es had, by canoe voyages to Savaii, learned enough of the trnths of Christianity to nominally accept Christianity. Arriving at the sonthern side of Tntnila, he . undertook to land at a place, where a few years before a boat's crew of La Perouse's expedition had been massacretl, amI was hesitating to go ashore, when a native waded forth and informed him that his people had become Christians through information obtained frGm teachers left at Savaii by a great white chief twenty moons previous. Mr. Williams informed him that he himself was the chief referred to, and then the native made a joyful signal to the people on the shore, and they rnsht into the ocean and carried the boat with Mr. ,Yilliams within high up onto the land. 'rhere Mr. ,Yilliams found that the natives had erected a chapel, and, withou t teachers, were regularly assembling in it for the worship of the trne God. Continuing his voyage he found II similar state of things at Upolu, and finally, arriving at Savaii, he received a most cordial welcome, and was able to address congregations of a thousand people.

)IISSIONS AX)) POLITICS IN SAMOA.

'rhe London Missionary Society soon supplied all the districts of these islands with Tahitian teachers, and in 183G sent thither six English and Scotch missionaries. Subsequently it sent reenforcements, and ever since it has labored nobly in nplifting the natives from their ancient barbarism. The Wesleyans entered this group soon after this society, but withdrew by an amicable agreement that the 'rongall am1 Fiji Islands should be left to them, and the Samoan group to this society. Recently the Wesleyan Conference of Australasia has reentered the group. The Homan Catholics began work in the group as soon as residence was made safe by the labors of the Protestant missionaries, and they now have a following of about one seventh of the population. The Mormons have 8 missionaries and 90 converts.

The progress of the people of this group toward Christian civilization has in recent times been sadly retarded by their political tronbles, and that chiefly by the intrusion of foreigners into their affairs. Their difficulties began with the strnggles of foreigners for possession of land, and afterward cantin ned in their stl'llggles for the sovereignty over the group. It would have been a happy thing for the natives to have been conquered in early times by one of their chiefs, and brought under a hereditary monarchy, as Hawaii was brought under the Kamehamehas, and to have had their lands rendered inalienable, except by rent to foreigners, as has been arranged in the Tongan Islands, and recently in this group. The Samoan rulers did not realize the value of their lands, and sold them to foreigners, giving them titles to more land than there was in the entire ar(>a of the group.

The Germans, who claimed the g reate r portion of the land, sought to secure possession of the group. They fonnd an opportunity for accom- plishing their purpose at an election of a king. The re- snlt of the election was, that a chief by the name of Mal- ietoa Laupepa, who was 11 good man, and who had been ed ucated for the Protestant 'ministry, received three votes of the representatives of the districts, alHl was declared king, and a chief by the name of Mataafa, who was a Romlln Catholic, and another chief by the name of Tamasese, ellch received one vote, and were declared vice-kings. The Germans interfered to make Tamasese king; war ensned, and to preven t bloodshed Malietoa surrendered himself to the Germans, trusting that MALIETOA LAePEPA. the foreign nations, Britain, The late Christian king of Samou.

the United States, and Germany, would adjudicate his claims; bu t without waiting for such an adjlHlication, the Germans deported him to Jalnit, a low lagoon island of the ~Iarshall group. Several war ships of the interested fo reigll nations then congregateu at Apia to protect the citizens of their respectiv e countries. In their jealousy of each other they remained against the warnings of the weather- prophets, and were lleady all wreckt in one of the most terrible hurricanes known ill that part of the world. The foreign nations then hastened to settle their disputes by the memorable international conference that convened at Berlin on June 14th, 1889.

This conference declared for the indepelldence of Samoa, decreed that the natives should be allowed to freely elect their own kings, and choose their form of government according to their own laws and cus- toms, lLnd required that Malietoa should be conveyed home and reiustated as king. It appointed a supreme court, with a supreme justice, elective by the signatory powers, to adjudicate differences between foreigners,or between Samoans and foreigners, and to decide, finally, any question respecting the election of a king over the group. It decreed that the municipality of Apia should be governed by a president appointive by the signatory powers, and six councilors elective by its people. It appointed a land commission to settle all claims by aliens to land, and decreed that hereafter, excepting within the district of Apia, all alienation of lands to foreigners IS prohibited, but leases of land for forty-year periods are permitted, when such leases are ap- ·proved in writing by the king and chief justice.

In many respects this system of government has been beneficial to the Samoans. I t has caused justice to be properly administered; it has an- nu lIed nearly all the claims of foreigners to land; it has made the homesteads of the Sa- moans perpetually in- alienable; it has forbidden the sale of intoxicating liquors to the nati ves, and MATAAFA. it has put restraints on the immorality of for- The banisht chief and present claimant to the Samoan kingdom. eigners visiting Samoa.

But the natives have rebelled against it, because of its imposition of taxes. Under the lead of Mataafa they sought .to depose Malietoa, but were defeated, and Mataafa was deported by the Germans in 1893 to Jaluit. A few months ago he was conveyed home again, having been won over by kind treatment to favor the ascendancy of the Germans in Samoa. Unfortunately, soon after his return Malietoa died, having contracted typhoid fever, and the old struggle for the throne was renewed. There were three candidates for the throne, and of these Mataafa received the majority of the votes, being a favorite of the people and a partisan of the Germans and of the Roman Catholics.

According to the requirements of the Berlin conference the matter was referred to the chief justice, and on the 31st of last December he announced that Mataafa was ineligible, because Germany had stipu- lated in its protocol for the Berlin Conference, that he should not be permitted to become king. '1'he chief justice, therefore, proclaimed Tanuafili, a son of Malietoa, about eighteen years of age, king. The German consul, Mr. Rose, assured Mataafa that the stipulation of Germany's protocol was a mere matter of the past, and no longer bind- ing, thus admitting its significance. Thereby emboldened, Mataafa, with five thousand warriors, marcht to attack Tanuafili, who, with one thousand men, had encampt on the bank of a small stream.

The chiefs of Mataafa went as envoys into T an uafili's army, and won over a third of the warriors on the plea that Mataafa had re- ceived the majority of th e votes for king, and they would have won over the rest, if one of Tanuafili's men had not discharged a gun and killed one of them. A combat then ensued, in which Tanuafili was defeated. He, with ·a multitude of warriors, fled to Pago-Pago, and Mataafa's men pillaged the city, and, under the lead of Roman Catholics, de- stroyed the foreign Protestant ch urch. The foreign community establisht a provisional govern- ment, and they are now awaiting the decision of the foreign powers respecting the succession to tlle A SA MOAN WARRIOR. throne.

As might be supposed, the state of warfare which has continued in Samoa for many years, has been very detrimental to the welfare of the natives. Because of the consequent in sec urity of property, the natives have withheld from industrial enterprises, indolently subsisting on the spontaneous products of their fruit-trees, and the yams growing wild in their forests, and going in their ancient semi-undress. They have also been demoralized by the barbarities of war, and injured in health by exposure to inclement weather while encamping in the mountains. The result is that t.heir death-rate is greater than their birth-rate, tho formerly their population was increasing. Travelers going thither infer that they have made less progress in civilization '·.han the natives of islands that have enjoyed uninterrupted peace and t>rosperity. And this is partly true, but they are hardly less improved in character and education. The testimony of the foreign residents in Apia is that they can almost universally read and write; that many of them have made considerable advance in the higher branches of education, and that they are on an average quite as moral'and religious as the people of Great Britain and the United States. In nearly all their houses they daily conduct family worship. Out of a population of thirty-six thousand, about seven thousand of them are members, and twenty-eight thousand adherents of Protestant churches. Nearly all of these churches are under the care of native pastors, of whom thcre are about one hundred and eighty. Besides these pastors there are two hundred lay preachers There are also 10 male and 4 female foreign missionaries of the London Missionary Society.

For this reason the foreign missionaries are doing little in the way of preuching, and are devoting their attention to primary schools, and to several noble institutiolls for higher education, thus laying the foundatiou for a permanent Christian civilization. There are in the group over two hundred primary schools, ill which eight thousand boys and girls are receiving instruction. From these schools the best pupils are promoted to high schools, or to bor-rding-schools. The most important of the high schools is the ~ralua 'rraining Institution, which is situated about twenty miles west of Apia, and owns a tract of three hundred acres. It was founded in 1844 by Rev. Chas. Har- . die and Rev. G. Turner, the latter compelled to flee for his life from the savages of Tanna, in the New Hebrides group Excepting in the support. of its tutorial staff, this institntion has from the first been self-sustaining, the pupils having built its houses, twenty ill unmber, reclaimed fifty acres of its land from jungle, and planted them with one thousand two hundred breadfruit and nine hundred coconut trees, and each cultivating with yams, taro, bananas, and sugar~canc a special tract assigned to himself. They procure supplies of fish from an adjacent lagoon. In this institution there are now one hundred and three pupils, thirty-three of them married men, their wives receiving instruction. They have come both from Samoa and from other islands in which the London Missionary Society is conducting its enterprises, and on graduating the most of them wiIllabor as ministers or teachers either in Samoa or in islands of other groups. Besides this institution there is, on the same island, the girls' central boarding-school near Apia, a girls' 11igh SC1100] at Aal1a, a boys' high school at Leumoega, and, on Savaii, two schools under the management of foreign teachers.

The result of the work ill these schools, together with that in the churches, is the enlightenment both of the Samoans and also of pagan tribes on other islands of the South Pacific, for the Samoans have heroically engaged in foreign missionary enterprises. They have been the pioneers in evangelizing the savages of the New Hehrides and Loyalty Islands, of New Guinea, of sixteen islands of the Tokelau,

THE PRESENT CENTER Ol!' THE BLAV E-TRADE

Ellice, and Gilbert groups, and of Nine, or Savage, Island. It may be said that important as is this group by its strategic positio1l for COIltrolling the commercial and military operations in the South Seas, it is thus more important as a ra(liating center of missiollary influences for promoting Christian civilization in that part of the Pacific. A people so teachable as are its inhabitants, and SO acti ve as they are in the noblest benevolent ellterprises, deserve the sympathy of the civilized world ill the dissensions fostered amongst them by foreign nations, and should be enabled to so adjust their difficulties as to enter on an era of uninterrupted prosperity and of great usefulness in the other island, of the South Seas.

THE PRESENT CEN'l'ER OF 'l'HE SLAVE – TRADE.

BY REV. SA)IUEL )f. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, AHABIA. ~Iissionary (,f the Reformed (Dutch) Church in AmerIca.

Mohammedanism has been throughout its history responsible for the slave-hunt and the slave-market as the necessary accompaniments to the slavery it recogllizes and sanctioIls. 'rhe African slave-trade in recent years has been maintained solely for the supply of the ~foslem markets. And while the awful traffic in human flesh has somewhat abated, it is still carried on outside of Africa to an extent above belief, along nearly the whole Arabian coast. 1'he cradle of Islam is the center of the" honorable business." Fo!' we must llever forget that, according to the Koran, slavery and the slave-trade are divine institutions.* From these texts we learn, that all male and female slaves taken as plunder in war are the lawful property of the nmster; that the master hail pow~r to take to himself any female slave, either married or single, as his chattel; that the position of a slave is as helpless as that of the stone idols of old Arabia; and that, while a man can do as he pleases with his property, slaves should be treated kindly and granted freedom when able to purchase it. Slave-traffic is not only allowed, but legislated for by Mohammedan law and made sacred by the example of the prophet.t In Moslem books of law the same rules apply to the sale of animals and slaves. Some Moslem apologists of the present day contend that Mohammed lookt upon the custom as temporary in its nature, but the slavery of Islam is inter- woven with the laws of marriage, of sale, of inheritance, and the whole social fabric, so that its abolition would strike at the very foundations of their legal code.!

Oonsequently, whenever and wherever Mohammedan rulers have agreed to the abolition or suppression of the slave-trade, they have acted contrary to the przmleges of thell" reltgion in consenting to obey the laws ~f 7mrlluUlty. There is not the least doubt that if it were possible to do away with the slave-trade by the writing and signing of treaties, it would long since have been abolisht. The war against the traffic has been waged on paper most vigorously and unanimously by all the powers. The general act of the Brussels Conference, 1889-90: drawn up ill French, all nom de Dielt Tout PUlssant, and signed by Germany, Austria, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, "United States, France, Englalld, Italy, Holland, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Sweden, Norway, and Turkey, is a noble document. The conventioll between Great Britain and rrurkey for the suppression of the African slave-trade, bound the latter power illdisputably "to absolutely prohibit the traffic in and mutilation of children." "With a view to the more effectual suppression. . . . his Majesty agrees that British cruisers may visit, search, and, if necessary, detain any Ottoman vessel which may be found engaged in the traffic or suspected of being intended for that traffic." And the provisions of the Brussels Oonference define the maritime zone, where slave-trade still exists, as extending" on the one hand between the coasts of the Indian Ocean and those of the Red Sea and Persian Gulf included, from Baluchistan to Cape Tanga- lane;" in plain English, the coast line of Arabia.§ 'ren years after the date of these treaties this coast is still the center and hotbed of the slave-trade. Let llS begin at the Persian Gulf littoral. At the * Surahs iv : 3, 28, 40; xxxiii: 49; xvi: 77; xxx: 27; xxiv; 33. and Moslem Commentaries t Mishkat, Book xiii, Chap. xx.

t Hamilton's Hedaya (Grady's Edition), Vol. II., page 45S.

§ Hertslet's Commercial Treaties, Vol. XV., page 417-421. Convention between Great Britain and Turkey, Jan. 25, 1880, Englisn text. Act of Brussels Conference, Arts. VIII, XX..

XXI, XXV.. LXVIII., and LXIX. Brussels Conference the shah consents" to organize an active supervision in the waters off the coast of the Persian Gulf and on the inland routes, which serve for the transport of slaves." His Majesty has one gunboat stationary, rather than stationed, at Bushire; nor has this vessel ever attempted to track or pursue slave-dealers. Recent testimony is conclusive that an active trade is carried on along the entire Persian coast. Mr. Budgett Meakin writes: During my sojourn in the city of Shiraz (Persia), I have been making inquiries as to how the ra'nks of the slaves I see in all the well-to-do houses are recruited and what is the lot of the slaves themselves. It seems that since the English have been so energetic in their patrol of the Arabian and African coasts, the prices in Persia have risen considerably, on account of the difficulty of importing them, but that the demand is sufficient to make it a paying business to those engaged in it. The simplest way is the running of them across the gulf in native sailing boats, which can not, of course, be controlled by the one English vessel stationed there to prevent them, while it is the interest of the officials and people on both sides to encourage them. Many are bought in Mecca, and brought in, by way of Bagdad, as members of the families or suites of pilgrims, and it is in this way that the eunuchs required in every Persian household of standing are imported, being brought, while still boys, in the impenetrable and inviolable guise of women.

SLAVE-TRADE UNDER THE FRENCH FLAG, After the" rise" in prices, Abyssinian boys could still be bought at Shiraz for £18 ($90), and Bombassi girls for £16 sterling; in the same town agood riding horse cost £12, and a baggage mule £14. The variety in the market included Abyssinians, Nubians, Circassians, Georgians, Kurdish, and Bombassan. Not only is there an active trade in Persia, but this trade is largely due to the gulf slave-trade propel', carried on in native boats under the French flag. Here is the testimony of the Bombay Times in an editorial of Dec, 24, 1898: The French vice-consul at Bushire has been careful to repudiate the assertion that the refusal of France to accept the convention of Brussels has rendered moral support to the slave-trade in the Persian Gulf. For the sake of strict accuracy it would have been better if it had been made clear that the refusal applied only to certain stipUlations in the convention whose importance that functionary recognizes. We have been presented with a series of citations from a circular addrest by the minister of marine to the French consular agents in Bushire, Zanzibar, and other ports, in which the refusal of the French government to recognize a right of search in vessels carrying the French flag is announced and defended. This refusal is justified by "the national traditions," and by an appeal to the principles of the modern law of nations. We are not quite sure, however, whether the law of nations, which is an inference from the sustained and general practise pursued between nations who have arrived at an equal stage of moral and political development, is necessarily applicable to the relations between European powers and the pirates and slave-dealers of the Persian Gulf, Before laying down principles in a case such as this, we ought to have some regard to the facts.

Constructively, no doubt, French statesman may, if they wish, regard as a French ship any battered baggala to whose mast a half-naked Arab may choose to nail a strip of tricolor. Whether this is for the greater glory of a flag that has splendid traditions of its own, is a question not to be ansvered outside of France. But to allege that the principles of the law of nations apply to vessels of this description, only in a construc- tive sense possessing the character of French vessels, is to strain them to breaking point, and to put solemn rules of international law to a con- temptuous use. To put the lllatter plainly, the French flag is being prostituted for the benefit of slave-traders. Certificatt's of protec- tion are granted to owners of dhows without any regard to the use to which they are likely to be put, Fifteen hundred to t",·o thousand slaves are annually landed at SUI', many of them in craft carrying the French colors, coming from ports adjacent to :lIadagascar. 'Ve take for granted that so much of this trade as is carried on in dhows provided with French papers is unknown to the French consul at Muscat, and that he would prevent it if he knew of it, and if he hadanavalforce at his dis- posal for intercepting it. But the fact that his vigilance is eluded only strengthens the argument for abandoning the vicious sYfltemof indis- criminately granting letters of protection to all who apply for them.

If these were limited to people who have It bona fide right to them, the French consul at illuscat would have less to do, but the slave-dealers at SUI' and elsewhere along the coast would find their business illOSt happily curtailed.

BRITISH SPHEHE OF RESPONSIBILITY.

The mention of Snl' (Soor) brings us to that part of the present slave-trade zone for which certainly England ;s primarily responsible. The entire coast from "den to Mnscat is practically under English protection, for the nati"e rulers are subsidized by the English. Sur itself is only Olle hundred llliles frolll the }lusmtt consulate. And while we must acknowledge that whatever Ims been done, and is being done, to interfere with the traffic ill both the Gulf alld the Indian Oceall, has been by English gunboats; yet the fact remains that the occasional capture of a slave-dhow neal' Muscat harbor is not an effective patrol of the lIatlramaut coast. ~'1ore serious still WaS the unrestricted and wholesale importation of firearllls nnder the British flag into Onu~1l and East Arabja during the pa~t fi'e years. Thousands of modern rifles reaeht the Arabs on the coast, and from there went inland* Yet the Brnssels Conference states, Art. VIII., "The experience of all nations has proyed the pernicious and preponderating part played by flrearms ill the slave-trade." Happily we ean at this date record that the Indian government has, out of self-interest, at * Said the Times of India, Dec. 10. 18DH: "Perhaps the faets which have now come to light will put an end to the agitation organized by the gunmakers of Birmingham" and benevolently supported by two or three members of parliament. Anyone acquainted with the conditions of life in the Persian Gulf must be aware that 27,000 rifles can not be poured into that region every year from England alone~to say nothing of exports from continental countries~without a proportion of the weapons filtering through to the frontier' last rigidly prohibited all importation of firearms into the Persian GnU and Oman coast.

Lastly, there remains to consider the Hed Sea littoral and its slavetraffic. An American, long resident in Africa, estimates that at present over eleven thousand slaves are sent yearly into Arabia from the African coast ~ The late J. Theodore Bent wrote respecting the slavetrade in the Red Sea: The west coast of the Red Sea is in portions still much given to slave-trading. From Suez down to Ras Benas the coast is pretty well protected by government boats, which cruise about and seize dhows suspected of traffic in human flesh, but south of this, until the area of Suakin is reached, slave-trading is still actively carried on. The transport is done in dhows from the Arabian coast, which corile over to the coral reefs of the western side ostensibly for pearl fishing. At certain seasons of the year slave-traders in caravans come down from the dervish territory in the Nile valley, and the petty Bedouin sheiks on the Red Sea littoral connive at and assist them in the work.

THE )IECCA t-lLA VE )IAHKET.

Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje describes (:N[ekka, Vol. II., pp. 13-24), the public slave-market at Mecca in full swing every day during his visit. It is located near Bab Derebah and the holy mosque, and open to everybody. Altho he himself apologizes for the traffic, and calls the anti-slavery crusade a swindle, he yet confesses to all the horrible details in the sale of female slaves, and the mutilation of male slaves for the markets. Eunuchs are plentiful, and are specially imported to act as gnards for mosques; they can be bought for £24 apiece.

The explorer, Charles M. Doughty, who spent years in the interior of Arabia, writes: Jiddah is the staple town of Afl'ican slavery fOI" the Turkish empire; Jiddah, where are Frankish consuls! But you shall find these worthies, in the pallid solitude of their palaces, affecting (Great Heaven!) the sim- plicity of new-born babes; they will tell you they are not aware of it!

But I say again in your ingenuous ears, Jiddah ,is the staple town of the Turkish slavery, 01' (Ill the Jv!oslemeen (ll"e l'ial's. I told them we had a treaty with the sultan to suppress slavery;-Dog, cries the fellow, thou liar-are there not thousands of slaves at Jiddah that every day are bought and sold? Wherefore, thou dog, be they not all made free if thou sayest sooth? " t After such testimony it seems almost impossible that the special commissioner of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society in 1895 should report on the condition of the Red Sea slave-trade without ever * That there is extensive slavery prevalent in all of the interior, is evident from the fact that in 1898 fifteenlllale and forty-three female slaves were assisted by the Busrah consulate in obtaining their manumission papers. This is the average each year of slaves who escape from their masters in the direction of Busrah. The possession of a domestic .slave is not an offense in Turkey; it is only the slave-trade which is forbidden. Consequently, it is no easy matter for a slave to obtain his freedom, nor will they take the task of seeking it unless driven by cruel treatment.

t Arabia Deserta, Vol, II. pp, 53, 167, and 491. visiting Jiddah or any port on the Arabian coast north of Hodeidah.* Yet such is the case, for cholera at Jiddah prevented Mr. Donald Mackenzie from calling at that port. Stranger still, notwithstanding this important omission, he has a very strong indictment left. Speak- ing of the long stretch of African coast, between Cape Guardafui and Kismayu on the south, avoided by British ships because, almost with- out shelter or harbor, he says: The natives of those regions are able to do as they please, and I was informed, on very reliable authority, that a considerable amount of slave-trading is carried on with Arabia, and, as the coast is not watcht, there is nothing to prevent the Arabs carrying away slaves continually.

There is one fairly good harbor near Cape Guardafui, called Ras Hafun, in which the dhows take shelter in case of bad weather. The dhows that usually resort to this part of the coast hail from Maculla, Shuhr, and other places on the Hadramaut coast. "Vhen they have obtained their cargo of slaves and other products, they run for Ras el Hadd, and should they meet any of the European warships on the way, they hoist the French flag, but it does not, therefore, follow that they have authority to use the flag of that nation, their owners simply buying one and using it when they find themselves in difficulties. . Neither the British, French, nor Italians, do much to check the export of slaves from their spheres of influence on the Red Sea coast. While I was passing along the coast from Massowah to Assab, I observed a large number of dhows at different points waiting for business. We must have passed hundreds, but I did not observe a single war-ship looking after these dhows.

The following is a list of slave-traffic ports as given by Mr. Mackenzie: Debab (between Aden and Mocha), Musa, Khauka, Zebid, Hodeidah, Jiddah, Lahaia, Gaizon, Konfidah, Fursan Islands, and Mede-all on the Arab coast. "The Turkish authorities charge so much a head on every slave introdttced into Arabia at these points; in other words, they charge a duty on the slave-trade." Mr. Mackenzie acknowledges in his report that the one peculiar and serious difficulty that stands in the way of the abolition of slavery in the Red Sea is Turkey: It appears that, in the Anglo-Turkish Slave-trade Treaty, any slaves or dhows caught in the Red Sea, must be handed over to the Turkish authorities at the nearest port. These authorities are supposed to punish the Rlave-traders, and liberate the slaves, but in reality these latter only become slaves of the Turkish government. British cruisers are not allowed to pursue a dhow inside the three··mile limit on the Arabian coast, the result of such arrangement being that it is practically hopeless to put down slavery in these waters, unless the slave dhows are caught on the African coast of the Red Sea.

But he is not at a loss for the remedy, and recommends: Greater activity on the part of the Aden authorities; the establishment of British consulates at Sanaa and Hodeidah [why not at Mecca as well ?]; the prohibition of the importation of arms into Abyssinia.

* Anti-Slavery Reporter, December, 1895.

1899·1 REFLECTIONS AFTER A WINTER TOUR IN INDIA

But all these are paUlical remedies-porous plasters, which will not heal" the open sore of the world." The disease can not be cured by politics; there is a more excellent way.

The true method of dealing with the slave-trade was pointed out long ago by Mackay of Uganda, in his celebrated plea for a mission to the Arabs of Muscat. The way to root out the slave-trade is to evangelize the slave-trader. The entire west coast of Arabia has not a single witness for Ohrist. Aside from Aden, the entire southern coast of Arabia has never been toucht by a missionary society; and the same is true of nearly all the African Red Sea coast north of Massawall. It is the ambassadors of the Great King who must occupy the vantage points, and not mere consular officers of earthly governments. Why has Jesus Ohrist no resident agent at Jiddah or Mecca, or Hodeidah? Why has not the Ohristian church occupied these direful cities in the name of humanity, if not to raise the banner of the Orucified? The time has come, if we are really in earnest about the slave-trade, for a mission to the west coast of Arabia. He who undertakes it will help deal the death-blow to the traffic in human flesh, and bring the answer to Livingstone's prayer.

If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; if thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it ?

REFLEOTIONS AFTER A WINTER '.rOUR IN INDIA.

REV. F. B. MEYER., B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

India is now the scene of a mortal conflict between Ohristianity and Hinduism. The issue is not doubtful, but the conflict is severe, and demands all the thought and prayer that the Ohristian church can give. The hoary system of Hinduism is not yielding her ground without a strenuous resistance. and, especially in South India, there is every appearance of a revival. The temples have been refurnisht; the festivals were never more zealously maintained; the crowds of devotees were never more numerous. T.his was specially notable at the vast temple at Madura, which can easily accommodate 40,000 pilgrims within its vast corridors and courts. This imposing structure within the last twenty years has been encircled with walls and railings, paved with magnificent granite blocks at great cost, and redecorated. Immense and costly additions are also being made to its splendid Buddhist shrines at Rangoon, and tho there is a vast difference between Buddhism and Brahmanism, yet the' great extensions which are in progress in Burma are evidence of the reaction which is taking place in the non-Ohristian world of the East, as tho every effort were being made, and every nerve strained, for the last scenes in the mortal strife. If the Christian traveler would see Hinduism in its most significant forms, he should do three things. First, hire a boat some morning, and pass slowly along the two miles of river bank on which BenaTes stands-Uasi (as the Hindus call it) the holy city, old when Christ was born, to see which is the cherisht hope of every Hilldu; to die within whose walls is to secure an instant passport to heaven, even for him who has killed the sacred cow, for the Mohammedan, or even the Christian. Here will be seen a most extraordinary spectacle. The river bank is lined with steps from the water's edge to the temples and palaces above, which are of every conceivable ugly style of architecture. On these steps stand at least 10,000 people in every attitude of worship; some adoring the sun as it slowly rises over the desert on the other side of the water; some descending to the water and performing various intricate sacred rites; others retiring from the bank, drying and attiring themselves, and giving presents to the fat and lazy Brahmans, who sit on stone platforms beneath their spreading umbrellas, reciting passages from the Vedas. Let the visitor then go through the crowded streets of the city, where people jostle one another in their endeavor to reaeh the sacred shrines. Remember that this scene has been witnest for centuries and centuries, with no appreciable abatement, and you will reali7.e how deeply the entire system is interwoven with the national life and social customs of the people.

THE BLOOTlY T1DIPLE OF LLI, CALCI'TTA.

Second; Visit the temple of U ali, in Calcutta. It is a gruesome and terrible spectacle. It is well to have seen it once, but I have no desire to repeat the experience. Ye saw the image of the goddess, with her red tongue protruding, as it is said to have done on that bloody field of lmttle, when she discovered that she was treading on the dead body of her sponse. The temple, filthy in the extreme, is beset with beggars, specially women, and the rendezvous of villainous people of all kinds. Scores of worshipers may be seen carrying or leading kids, which are on sale in the neighborhood. Before the British government stopt it, children were sacrificed to this horrid deity; but now kids are substituted. Whilst we were standing there Olle was brought, its head fixt in a cross-piece of wood, and with one blow severed from the body; then, as its warm blood covered the pavement, a fakir, with matted hair, came and danced in it, bathing his feet in the gore. From there I was taken to a well-known college to address the students; and, alluding to what I had seen, said; "Gentlemen, I can not think that you can have any sympathy with such forbidding rites." But oue of the professors informed me afterward that, with the exception of the few Christian students among them, there was hardly one who, at the instigation and bidding of the women of his household, would not take part in those very scenes. A CORRIDOR Db'" THE TEMPLE AT MADURA 1 INDIA.

Intellectually they have 110 faith, 110 sympathy for such a cult; but the social system of thei l' people is too strong all illfinence for them to withstand.

Lastly: Visit the great temple of .Madura, in Southerll India. The temple covers a vast area, with its beautiful cloister-girt tank, its long and spacious galleries, with gigantic ilgures of the gods of the Hindn Pantheon carved in monoliths on either side, its hall of five hundred columns, its inner shrine, which nono but the pure Hindu may enter; its 0001 summer palace for the comfort of its goddess, its forty priests, its elephants and nautch-girls, its priceless jewels and countless treasmeso All around there is the mystic and obscene symbol of life. These vast spaces are thronged with people, many times a year, so thickly packt that progress is almost impossible. This is some indication of how Jlluch must yet be aeeomplisht beforc this gigantic growth of the centuries is felled to the ground.

In former centuries Hinduism has largely ayaile<l itself of the poliey of comprehension. There is an instance of this at Mad ura. Once a year a marriage ceremony is proclaimed between the son of the god and goddess of the temple and a queen, who some centuries ago fell in battle. Now, it is the traditional custom of the Tamils to worship demons, and to propitiate the l)/({lle.~ of allY that may have come to a sudden and tragic end by making propitiatory offerings. No doubt they did so in the case of this warrior queen, and when the wily Bmh, mans came, in all probability they raised no objection to the aborigines following their ancient practise, and profest their willingness for it to be incorporated with their own system, and thus this marriage was suggested. But tho celebrated each year, it is never consummated, because at a critical moment the chief Brahman comes in and sneezes, and as a sneeze is an unlucky omen, the ceremonial is hastily interrupted and postponed for another year. The interesting point for us to consider is the complacency with which Hinduism incorporated the simple primitive cult that, from time immemorial, hnd held the allegiance of the native race.

This octopus method of absorption, as is well known, was adopted toward Buddhism, which, six hundred years before Christ, nrose as a protest against the sacrificial system of Brahmanism, a system which, in pre-Buddhistic days, found expression in more numerous and more precious sncrifices than those offered by any other people. When face to face with this deadly revolt against its nudacity, Hinduism did not hesitate to abandon some of its most chnracteristic teachings in favor of those of its rival, and ended by giving Gautama an honored place ill its pantheon.

HINDUISM AND CHHISTIANITY.

There are evidences that the same policy at some remote period was attempted as a method of meeting Christianity. An interesting broc7mre by Dr. Jones is my anthority for this statement, * and he maintnins his position by elaborate allusions to the Hindu sacred books. He instances the curious similarities between the stories of the infancy of Krishnn and that of Jesus, the doctrine of bhakti, which affirms the saving efficacy of faith in a personal God, and the writings of the Sittars, who rejected the fables of Hinduism, and taught a pure Theism. He lays especial emphasis on the anticipated tenth incarnation of Vishnu, when he comes to put an end to the present iron nge, destroying the wicked and ushering in a new era of righteousness. For this great mission he is to come seated upon a white horse, with n drawn sword, blazing like a coronet. And in such n delineation it is impossible not to trace the effect of the vision of the Apocalypse. Such concessions and inclusions may, without doubt, be due to the effect of the successful endenvors of early Christians to win this stronghold for Christ.

No serious and widespread attempts in this direction are, however, being made to-day. The defenders of Hinduism realize that no quarter can be given or accepted on the part, at least, of those evangelical forces from which they have most to fear; and they are endeavoring to meet the present crisis by the establishment of colleges and schools, the sending forth of itinerating preachers, and the imitation, even to *" Hinduism and Christianity: a Comparison and a Contrast," by Rev. J P. Jones, D.D. The Christiall Literature Society for India. London and Madras. open-air preaching, of those methods which are pursued by Christian mIssIOnaries. And it is, therefore, of untold importance, that the Christian church should discern the signs of the times, and avoid all that would needlessly dissipate her forces, or diminish her strength.

The great societies in Great Britain and the United States should seek to adopt adequate means of conserving their forces for this great conflict. I would suggest the following items for consideration: OONSERVATION OF MISSIONARY ENERGY.

(1) The desirableness of relieving the missionaries, so fm' as possible, from the details of reports, statistics, and accounts. In many cases, missionaries possest of great linguistic and evangelistic talent are confined within their compounds, and unable to devote themselves to the direct work which they love best, because their strength and time are so largely monopolized by bookkeeping, which might as well be attended to by young laymen, who are sincerely anxious to be employed in the great missionary cause, but may not feel distinctly called to preach the Gospel. It is likely enough that, tho well acquainted with bookkeeping, they may not have had the opportunity of becoming specially educated, and attaining the standard Of efficiency, on which most of the missionary societies insist.* In these days of short-hand and typewriting, it does seem a pity not to save, in every possible manner, the time and energy of our most capable and experienced men and women·t (2) The necessity of securing {t more complete delimitation of frontier. It is a bitter experience to see the divisions of the home lands repeated on the foreign field, and to find the C. ~L S., the American or English Baptists, or some form of Methodism, in the same city or district. Wherever this is the case, not only are the minds of the non-Christian peoples greatly exercised as to which is the true faith, but there is a perpetual unrest amid the native pastors, catechists, teachers, and members. Authentic reports have come to me of native agents, who would retort on their superintendents, that if they were not satisfied, there would be no difficulty in .obtaining employment in some neighboring mission, which, in fact, would pay them a rupee or two more per month.

In contrast with this, how pleasing it is to turn to the habitual practise of Bishop Moule in mid-China, who refuses to receiye into his church the member of a family, if the remaining members are *In one instance. which came recently under my notice, because the young man in ques- tion was selected from my own church, the C. M. S. sent out to an African mission field the kind of man, of whom I am now writing, to the great relief of the missionary staff.

t In one case a missionary, whom I came to know intimately, told me, that he had given up the post of superintendence, to which his seniority entitled him, because he did not wish to be trammeled by tbe inevitable demands to which such a position exposed him. But, on the other hand, the risk of great detriment and loss was incurred to the entire mission, because, on this ground, he stood back from the chief post of <;ommand, connected with some other mission. If one strong evangelical society were prepared to carryon the work offered in a given district, and could guarantee the maintenance of all existing agencies, thoroughly and energetically, it surely should be arranged for other societies to withdraw, and concentrate their efforts on some other portion of the vast unevangelized .portions of the Indian Empire. * The question as to which society should remain, and which withdraw, might be settled by a joint commission of inquiry, on which most of the great missionary societies should be represented; and its decision would be determined by such considerations, as the date of occupancy, the amount of money invested, and the schemes on foot for affecting the entire district.

Is such a commission quite an impossibility; and even if it could not affect the status quo, might it not arrange for the division of the land in coming times, so that there might be some organized plan of campaign, some coordination of forces, some brotherly arrangement, that the unwholesome rivalry, which now exists in certain directions, should not spread?

FREE-LANCE INSTITUTIONS.

(3) I would also urge most strongly the extreme undesirableness in Ohristian people at home giving support to free-lance institutions. Whilst I was in Calcutta, a telegram was received from Europe, from a distinguisht person, to ascertain the respectability of a Hindu, who was seeking his patronage. The reply was sent back that the man was an absolute fraud. t If an enterprise or an institution is needed, and is on right lines, there is never any difficulty in obtaining the sanction and concurrence of missionaries or laymen on the spot; and where this is wanting, no assistance should be given. The touching details of the report, or appeal, are not to be relied on as evidence; they are often simply patcht together for a purpose. A thorough investigation would do a world of good, and clear away a large amount of dead wood from the young forest of missionary enterprise.

(4) There seems some hope that the missionary societies are slowly coming to the conclusion, that India will never be reacht by Europeans or Americans, and that the main hope for its evangelization • I would most earnestly and specially plead with the leaders of the Salvation Army in this direction. Surely, they can not realize how bitter is the feeling which they have excited in many parts of India, by intruding on work which had been establisht long before their organization had any existence, drawing away converts, and even exhibiting as trophies of their work those who received their first religious impressions in Christian schools. F. B. M.

t On two occasions attempts were made to secure my countenance of institutions that did not publish a balance·sheet or account for some moneys received. In one of these, I am inclined to think, that the omission was rather from inadvertence than from chicanery. But in each case I vehemently protested, and was assured that the institution should be placed pnder proper control, and should issue a statement of accounts. F. B. M. must rest with the Ohristian natives themselves. But if this is to be so, the self-reliance and self-help of these men must become a very definite o':ject. Whether they be specially versed in Presbyterianism, Episcopalianism, or Methodism, is not of material importance; for these forms of church government may advantageously merge into a very simple and specially Oriental method, when the Indian Ohristians are really left to themselves. But it is of prime importance that the native workers should be thrust away from that reliance on the missionary, for his initiative and direction, which at present is so perceptible. One is repeatedly met by the remark, "'l'hey are so exactly like children." But babes will remain babes until they are forced from their mother's arms. Few things seem to me of more importance than the raising up of men of vigor, self-reliance, and devotion, who shall be able to stand alone; and I do not see how these are to be formed apart from the inculcations of deeper aspects of truth, and especially of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, concerning which the apostle said, that they who receive them were no longer babes, but strong men in Christ Jesus.

THE MISSIONARY HEROES OF INDIA.

I can not close without expressing my admiration for the devotion, earnestness, and self-denial of the immense majority of missionaries whom we met in India. We were everywhere welcomed with an infinite warmth and thoughtfulness, and shall ever cherish the remembrance. The number, manifoldness, and excellence of the methods employed were equally interesting and astonishing; and the swift- Bess with which, as in the case of the famine children, the missionaries adapt themselves to a new situation and seize an opportunity.

It is much to have seen the Taj, the Pearl Mosque, and Akbar's Tomb; to have stood in the residency graveyard at Lucknow, and to have seen the angel carved in white marble at the grave in Cawnpore; to have prayed under the roof of Henry Martyn's Pagoda, and to have sat in the room where Carey died; but it is a greater privilege to have stood for a moment beside the leaders of the greatest fight that the Christian church has ever waged since the time of Oonstantine, and to have been permitted to raise to their parched lips a draught of the living water, making a brief interspace in their great fight.* * Mr. Meyer's mission was the means of great blessing to the Christians of India, Europeans, Eurasians, and natives. He visited Poona, Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, Madura, Colombo, and other cities, and everywhere was welcomed by large audiences, who listened attentively to the practical, spiritual messages given. Christ was lifted up, and men and women were drawn unto Him.-En.

THE CHUltCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY CENTENARY

THE OHUROH MISSIONARY SOCIETY OENTENARY.

BY THE REV. A. R. BT:CKLAND, M.A., LONDON, ENGnAND.

English church life has hitherto shown us nothing which furnishes a just parallel to the London celebrations of the Ohurch Missionary Society centenary. They are for the present unique. In the multi- plicityof the engagements they suggested a successful church con- gress, but there the parallel ended. No church congress has ever brought together as many men and women as were present at the call of the Ohurch Missionary Society. No church congress ever suc- ceeded as the Ohurch Missionary Society has done in filling meeting after meeting without even a passing suggestion of waning interest or exhausted enthusiasm. No church congress was ever pervaded with the spirit of fraternity, with sanctified enthusiasm, with the absolute unanimity of motive and desire manifest at these Ohurch Mission- ary Society gatherings.

The outstanding feature of the centenary celebration in London was its religious character. It lasted from Sunday, April Dth, to Sat- urday, April 15th. But attention was rarely confined to the methods and details of the work. The program for the week was as follows: Sunday was the opportunity of the parochial clergy. Monday a day of prayer and thanksgiving. In the morning there was an administra- tion of the Holy Oommunion (with a sermon) in what may be called the society's parish church, the scene of its annual sermons, St. Bride's, Fleet street. In the afternoon came a gathering for confession and thanksgiving in the lower Exeter Hall. In the evening a noble service at St. Paul's, when the Archbishop of Oanterbury preacht. The three meet.ings of Wednesday were given up to reviewing the advances, the methods, and the home-life of the Ohurch Missionary Society in its century of existence. Wednesday-the centenary day-saw Exeter Hall and the Queen's Hall both filled in the morning, and the vast auditorium of the Albert Hall crowded at night for a simple service of prayer and praise. On Thursday three meetings listened to the stories of missionary agencies other than the Ohurch Missionary Society. On Friday, "the regions beyond," and the Master's claims upon His people were set before two great meetings. Saturday was the children's day.

Now, in all that program the things that drew men most together were those which ministered simply and directly to the spiritual life. It was clear at the first, and clear all through, t.hat people had come not to hear eloquent speeches, not to look at leaders in church or state, still less to " demonstrate" on behalf of a society, or to manifest the 'power of a church party. They came not to gratify curiosity or minister to pride, but to humble themselves before God, and to dedicate themselves anew to His service. The meetings that were in their essence merely religious services, drew more to share them than those which discust the rletails of the work abroad. In fit conformity with this was the naked infrequency of any words like congratulation or snggestions of complacent pride in the resources or achievements of the Church Missionary Society.

The tone of the whole celebration was indeed set by the Archbishop of Canterbury in his sermon. Archbishop Temple must now be one of the very ablest of the society's friends. lIe has subscribed to its funds since he was a school-boy; he shows ill old age an almost boy- ish eagerness in pleading the canse it represents. To watch him as from the pulpit of St. Paul's he surveyed the vast throng filling all the space under the great dome, and stretching down the nave to the west door, was to see that his heart went out to the people before him in warmest sympathy with them and their work. Nothing could have been simpler than his sermon (from Acts xiii: 2), comparing the methods of the Church Missionary Society with those of St. Paul and the apostolic missionaries. Passing from this compl1rison, he deprecated anything like pride or self-satisfaction in respect of what had been done, and ended with a peroration delivered, for a man of his years, with extraordinary fire: vVhen we compare it with the standard which the Lord has given us, lUld think of His command, the command that He gave just before he left this present world, the command which He gave and which He assuredly will ask us how we have fulfilled it when we see Him face to face; when we measure it by such a standard as that, is it possible for us to say that there is not a great shortcoming, that there is not an imperative demand? The Lord has died for you; He ha,s bidden you tell all the nations why and how He died. The Lord has proved His love for you; He has bidden you tell all the nations what His love is really like. The Lord, He has given you the fulness of His revelation in the Gospel; He has bidden you, as you value that Gospel yourselves, to make it known to all your fellow creatures, wherever they may be. l1y brethren, I call upon you to put this to your consciences; I call upon you to ask yourselves whether you are really doing anything corresponding to what the Lord has done for you; I call upon you to rouse yourselves to the great work, and speedily to shake off from our church the reproach that we have received so much, and done so little.

'rhat same note of humiliation and self-examination had been heard in many of the sermons preacht in the society'S interests on the preceding Sunday; it was heard in the Monday afternoon gather- ing " for confession and thanksgiving;" it was heard throughout the London week; it has been reechoing through the provinces.

On Tuesday the society met at Exeter Hall. The morning and afternoon sessions were gatherings for those who might be called experts. The great audiences testified, however, to the fact that Church Missionary Society people like to follow with critical care the history of the society's enterprises, and to weigh the methods of work employed. In the morning men talkt of missionary beginnings. Archdeacon Long, one of the society's oldest and warmest friends in the North of England, recalled his own work at Salisbury Square, exhibited a precious copy of the original manifesto of the society, and recalled examples of the way in which the society had followed the leading of God. Dr. Bruce explained how the Persian mission began; Mr. Ensor unfolded again the romantic story of his early days in Japan; Mr. Wilson recalled the famous journey of those who went with him in the first party to Uganda. In the afternoon we past from the steps by which fields had been opened, to the methods of work carried on in .them. '1'he Bishop of Wakefield, who presi.ded, is brother to the Rev. F. N. Eden, who went out at a very critical period to the Niger mission. The Rev. Rowland Bateman spoke first on evangelistic work, illustrating his speech in his own cheerful fashion, by swiftly~drawn word-pictures of the preacher in the Punjab, his critics, questioners, and converts. The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, of the Noble High School, Mawlipatam (India), dealt with the educational method, ably defending it by examples of the work done, and ending with a plea for a larger measure of help through the prayers of those at home. It was the very kind of speech needed to remove the difficulties which some feel in regard to educational work. No mission could more justly have been called upon to illustrate the work of consecrated women in the mission field, than that of Fuhkien (Ohina), with its quite recent memories of H wa-sang. Its representative was the Rev. W. Banister, who rendered due honor to a band of women workers who are sometimes forgotten-the mothers and wives of missionaries in the field. China also supplied, in the person of Dr. Duncan Main of Hang-chow, the speaker on Medical Missions, a department of Ohurch Missionary Society work which in recent years has shown a wonderful tendency to expand. Perhaps the growth of medical missions, under the semi-independent arrangement which now prevails, may indicate the line .on which the translational and foreign literary work of the society may some day proceed. Dr. Weitbrecht, in a paper which deserves the close attention of the friends of missions, foreshadowed the appointment of a central publication committee, with a branch in every mission. Ohristian literature for the mission field has not yet received the attention it demands from the Ohristian Ohurch. Said Dr. Weitbrecht : It is the a.rmory for our warfare, the storehouse of tools for our building, the food for our converts, the engine by which we may influence the mind of non-Christian society. It is a faithful index, not of the extensiveness, but of the inextensiveness, of our work, and its extensiveness is its permanence.

The Rev. Jas. Johnson, an honored native clergyman from the Yoruba country, followed Dr. Weitbrecht, eloquently defending the man of color from the attacks of some white critics, and laying just stress upon the importance of developing independence in the native churches. So ended a session of profound interest and value to those who intelligently study the mission field. In the evening the gathering was quite popular. Canon Sutton, who was for many years the society's central secretary, described with the help of lantern views the home history of the Ohurch Missionary Society in its hundred years, and the Rev. G. F. Head, of Clifton, pointed the moral for the workers of to-day.

The Centenary Day itself began with a semi-private gathering at the" Oastle and Falcon," the city hotel in which the Ohurch Mission- ary Society came into being. When the society kept its jubilee, the then proprietor of the "Oastle and Falcon" invited the inner circle of the society to breakfast on the site of its foundation. Th~ centenary breakfast party included one who as a boy had been present at the Jubilee breakfast, and in the hope of keeping up this link there were seen at the breakfast table some young faces that, God willing, may survive to look on the celebration of a third jubilee. The cen- tenary meeting was divided; men met at Exeter Hall, women at the Queen's Hall. A morning meeting of men only is not easy to get in the morning, and for the first time the hall was not quite full; but the interest of the gathering never flagged. Congratulations had poured in upon the society, and men who do not in all things see eye to eye with the Church Missionary Society were there to wish it God- speed. The prime minister sent it greeting; his son was there, and on the spur of the moment delivered one of the most striking speeches of the week. I know uot which will be longest remembered, the fervid plea of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Minnesota's mov- ing witness to the brotherhood of the workers in the fields he had himself toiled in; Lord Northbrooke's defense, out of the experieuce of au ex-viceroy of India, of the work done in that land by men of God in the high places of civil and military control, Lord Cranbourne's eloquent appeal, " I ask you to pledge this meeting to the Christianity of the British Empire," or the Rev. H. E. Fox's cry to the younger men for help. In the meantime at the other hall the aged Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. Ryle) presided over a gathering which, both in its composition and in its speakers, was a strikingly fit companion to that held in the more historic Exeter Hall. Great, however, as the enjoyment of the morning was, it seemed to be felt by all that interest would culminate in the evening meeting in the Albert Hall. The ever-moving throng which, in the afternoon, up and down the stairs and in and out of the rooms of the society's house at Salisbury Square exchanged words with long-parted friends, made new acquaintances, compared experience in the mission field, or discust the proceedings of the week, clearly held this view. It was not mistaken. That vast hall, circular in form, can hardly ever have contained a greater crowd than that which met, not to hear a prt:ma donna, or sit through an oratorio, or join in a political demonstration, or listen to eloquent speeches, but in the simplest fashion to lift up confession, prayer, and praise before the throne of God. The crowd was controlled with all the skill of the most practised minds could have devised. There was no discomfort, and the whole assembly gave itself to a religious service which will probably remain a unique remembrance in the minds of most who were present. But the Albert Hall might have been filled twice over, and an overflow meeting was necessary at Exeter Hall.

The comparative quiet of Thursday suggested the danger of an anti-climax; but nothing of the kind happened. It was a day of peculiar interest; a day illustrating the oneness of the Church of Christ amidst all the differences of view and organization, as well as that regard for the comity of missions, in which the Church Missionary Society has always set an example.

A message from Count Bernstorff was a happy prelude to addresses from the aged Bishop Bickersteth, of Exeter, on the unity of effort in the service of Christ; by the Bishop of Newcastle, who made a good point when he declared that our responsibilities for India are a hundred times greater than they were a hundred years ago; by the Bishop of Rochester, who eloquently summarized the work of that university's mission to Central Africa, which is one of the memorials of Livingstone; by the Bishop of Bath and Wells, who, as an old AustI'alian prelate, dealt with Australasia and the South Seas; and then by Bishop Whipple, upon whose lips the audience hung as he told of the missionary problems confronting the Christian forces of America.

In the morning churchmen had been in possession. In the afternoon, under the presidency of the masculine Bishop of Manchester, the moderator of the Church of Scotland, and the well-known missionary expert, Dr. Geo. Smith, told us of the work done by Scotland. Then the keen intellectual face of Pasteur Theodore Monod rose before the audience, and Protestant France told its story. The Basel Mission, friend of the Church Missionary Society in old days, was also represented. In the evening the story grew still in interest. The Rev. F. W. Macdonald, for the Wesleyan Methodists, and Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, for the London Missionary Society, had to deal with agencies which have been honored by God in many parts of the world. But the Rev. F. B. Meyer was even more effective when he drew upon his own experiences in India. He had come back an Imperialist, believing in the duty of the Anglo-Saxon race to "take up the white man's burden." Responsibility for India was, indeed, one of the dominant thoughts of the week. No one prest it home with more force and solemnity than Mr. Meyer.

Friday was largely a day of Bible readings, with a meeting also on "the regions beyond "-fit subject for the close of a week such as we had Leen having. Again it rebukt any tendency to self-satisfaction by its reminder of the much land yet waiting to be possest. The great children's meeting at the Albert Hall on Saturday ended the London week. As I writtl, centenary gatherings are assembling all through the country, the archbishops and most of the bishops taking part in them.

It is hard to sum np in a few words the impression the centenary has left. But its deeply spiritual character, its truly Catholic spirit, its entire freedom from boasting or complacency; its pervading sense of warmth and brotherly regard, its evidence of a growing belief in the peculiar responsibilities of the Anglo-Saxon race, will all be remembered. Offers of service for the mission field were not wanting, and there was a general belief that the celebrations had left on the mind of the general public an impression which can hardly fail to profit the cause. It was a time of great happiness and of many a new resolution. It remains now that those who have shared in the one and the other may" both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same."

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

AfRICA * MAP OF AFRICA Showing the location of the PR(NCIPAL PROTESTANT MISSION STATIONS alld the two leading lines on which GREAT UNEVANGEI~IZ)1';n POPULATIONS ~till renlaitl,.

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA.t Area, 11,874,600 sq. miles; Population, 175,000,000; Pagans, 125,000,000; Moslems, 40,000,000; Missionary Agencies (Roman and Protestant), 200; Protestant lIlissionaries, 2,500; Native Helpe rs, 10,000; Boarding Schools 70, Pnpils 4,727 ; Day Schools 1,588, Pupils 90,948; Sunday-school Pupils, 161,394; Bibles and portions circulated in 1895, 124,878; Hospitals, Dispensaries, and Asylums, 120; Native African Protestant Communicants in Africa and Madagascar, 269,000.

KEY TO NUMBERS ON MAP SHOWING PRINCIPAL PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SPHERES.

1. American Baptist Missionary Union. 18. German Missions. 2. American Foreign Board. 19. Jewish Missions. 3. American Evangelical Alliance. 4. American Evangelical Lutherans. 20. London Missionary Society. 5. American Methodist Episcopal. 21. Moravian Mission. 6. American United Presbyterian. 22. Methodist, Wesleyan. 7. American Episcopal. 23. ,. Primitive. 8. Arnot's Mission. 9. Baptist Missionary Society. 24. " United. 10. British Bihle Society. 25. North Africa Mission . 11. Bishop Taylor's Mission. 26. Paris Evangelical. 12. Bavaria Protestant Mission. 13. Congo Balolo Mission. 27. Presbyterian (America). 28. Southern Morocco Mission . ~t g~t~gh~:~~~r~h~;~~~y· 29. Scotch United Presbyterian. 30. Swedish Mission. 16. EstablishtChurch of Scotland 31. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 17. Free Church of Scotland. 82. Universities' Mission. 33. Swiss Church. 34. English Episcopalian Church.

* From Regions Beyond. t From Noble's" Redemption of Africa. "

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

WONDERFUL HAUSALAND.* BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, ENGLAND.

The land of the Hausas, t lying between the extremities of the Middle Niger and Lake Chad-an enormous stretch of country, consisting of territories hundreds of miles broad-is less malarial than supposed.

Approaching it by SKETCH the Niger water- ways, it forms the to ~how p!»,tlon oP threshold to the IlAUSA-LAND.

central Sudan. The late Joseph Thom- son wrote that its immense surface is more densely peo- pled than any other portion of the Dark Continent. In the numerous towns dotting the Hausa kingdom s, each populated by a hun- dred and fifty thou- sand or more souls, the natives are dis- tinctly progressive in civilization, and are celebrated throughout North Africafor the variety and skill of their manufactures and industry. The martyr missionary, Graham Wilmot Brooke, in 1892, wrote as follows concerning the Hausa-Mohammedanstates, which stretch north and east: From vast walled cities of fifty, eighty, even a hundred thousand inhabitants, caravans are always streaming out~to the south to raid for slaves, to the North African states across the Sahara to sell them. Weavers, dyers, and shoemakers, work hard in the streets of these great cities, manufacturing the ample clothing that the people wear, and exhibit this remarkable spectacle of African civilization. From eight degrees north latitude to the borders of the Sahara, and for thirty·five hundred miles from west to east, this vast region of the Sudan stretches from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, with a population nearly equal to that of the whole of North America, under settled rulers, hundreds of thousands able to read and write, eager to read and reread tracts in Arab character till the very paper is worn to bits. Yet no one has troubled to send even a few tracts into their great cities.

Over the greater portion of this extensive region the Hausas, whose *Condenst from The Sunday-school Times. See also Book Reviews.

t The Rausa Association, instituted for the object of placing the claims of the Rausa countries in and around the Niger before the notice of the friends of humanity in all lands, was founded in memory of the Rev. J. A. Robinson, M.A., late scholar of Christ's College Cambridge, who died at his Master's post in the service of the Church Missionary Society, at Lokoja, Niger territories, on June 25, 1891.

Already the Rausa Association has provided for three years a lecturer in Rausa in the University of Cambridge, and a post-graduate scholarship for Rausa at the same university_ A further goal of the association is the founding of a college in Tripoli, where opportunities would be afforded to English and other students intending to visit Rausaland-speaking districts, to obtain a preliminary foundation of the Rausa tongue. Natives, too, might be trained, in the same institution, who might eventually be useful as missionaries or in other capacities in the country_

WONDERFUL HAUSALAND

home in the Hausa state lies southwest of the great Sahara, are the principal merchant traders. In all the more secure provinces of Hausaland the roads are thronged with merchants and other travelers. Several districts are beautifully timbered and well watered. At Fawa, the principal seat of the iron trade in the Hausa states, Mr. William Wallace visited the smelting furnaces in 1896, hut was not allowed to see the extensive mines from which the iron ore was dug. He called at Jega, a vigorous commercial town, having large potteries and dye-works, as well as a thriving occupation in iron and leather. Apart from the periodical, bloodthirsty slave-raiding, bearing death and devastation in its track, Hausaland might, with peace and freedom, be converted into another India, so industrious were the inhabitants under most adverse conditions, and so extraordinary the natural wealth of the region.

The number of the Hausis proper (who have been called" the most civilized and first nation in Central Africa,") is estimated to be about fifteen millions. Multitudes of these Hausa-speaking people can also read and write it in a modified Arabic character. Hausa is the chief language of the whole of the central Sudan, extending from the Sahara to the pagan regions near the Gulf of Guinea, and from the Egyptian to the French Sudan. Northward to the Mediterranean, eastward to the Red Sea, southward to the Gulf of Guinea, and westward to the Atlantic, travel Hausa merchants, in whose hands the internal commerce of these regions is held. They are consequently powerful agents for disseminating amongst dense populations whatever ideas Europeans succeed in planting in this unplowed soil.

CHARACTERISTICS OF HAUSA CIVILIZATION.

The general characteristics of the Hausas make a fascinating study. Bronze-colored in complexion, excelling in physique and intellect, famous as traders, polisht in manners, they likewise posse8s a verpacular with no mean literature. Several of their cities are notable centers of population, such as Kano, Sokoto, and Gandu. Kano, with some hundred and twenty thousand souls, has thirty or forty schools, where children are taught to read and write in a character of their own. About one-third of the Hausas are followers of the Moslem religion, outwardly imposed on the central Sudan by the conquering races during the present century, tho the bigotry and fanaticism which characterize the eastern Sudan are entirely absent from the Hausas.

Gradually the chief portions of the central Sudan, including the whole of the country peopled by the Hausas, has come under the British flag and sphere of influence, but for many years not a single white man was known to reside in any of the states. But through the successful issue of the Bida campaign, the long-closed doors of Hausaland have been definitely opened to the western world, and protection of life insured where British authority prevailed. Altho the Hausas excel all other tribes on the west coast in the power of fighting, they surpass them far more in their trading and merchandise calling. In reality they are a race, not of soldiers, but ot traders, and sufficient is known to warrant the opinion that the Hausa tongue and people must playa main part in the development of the continent of Africa. Hence their need of Christianity, and hence the necessity of our acquiring a thorough knowledge of their language, in order to understand their history and influence

MissiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

their future. A missionary station is to be establisht inland by the banks of the Binue, forming an excellent base whence an advance in God's time may be made to Kano. * CHARACTER AND CUSTOMS OP THE HAUSAS.t The Rausa people are in subjection to the Fulahs, who, however, are far from being numerous in Rausa territory proper. This tribe some 100 years ago seized the chief Rausa towns, preacht the Moslem faith, and became the conquerors and devastators of a large negro kingdom ruled over by the kings of GobiI' and Kachena. These Fulahs were up to that time shepherds and cowherds noted for their obstinacy and bigotry in following the Moslem faith, altho in reality subject to the heathen Rausas. It is extremely doubtful if half the Rausa-speaking people are Mohammedans. In the large towns ve1ly little heathenism exists, but once out of these centers of Moslem rule, the people in small villages or on the farms are found still worshiping idols and observing heathen practises. It is from these villages that most of the slaves are obtained. This continual raiding is gradually driving the whole country to profess Mohammedanism, but should British rule be more directly establisht over the country, a great revival of heathen practises would probably be seen.

About 40 per cent. of the male population of a large town can read a little. No large schools, as a rule, exist, but mallams, of whom there are numbers in every town, take a class of two to eight or ten boys, and teach them to read and write. A few prayers and some Suras from the Koran are also taught, which the pupils learn by heart in Arabic, often without having any idea of the meaning of the passages and words they are taught to repeat. More educated Rausas can repeat the Koran by heart, and give a fair translation of it, but such men are few and far between. After a primary education in the repetition of certain Suras of the Koran, various books of Moslem law and tradition are read, and in addition a few Rausa songs are learned by heart, chiefly for begging purposes. Every Friday the disciples of various mallams go round the town begging, chanting a vernacular song. These songs are based on the Koran and on various traditions touching the life of the prophet or one of his followers.

The Rausas are a polite and generous people, altho it is hard to test this when a European comes amongst them, for the people look upon him as possest of unlimited wealth, and everyone aims at obtaining something in consequence. Among themselves strangers are hospitably entertained, a hut is put at their disposal, and food and water brought to them. The blind are exceptionally well treated, and the poor beggar fairly well lookt after. Even in war generosity is shown to a remark- .

• Canon C. H. Robinson, M.A., of Cambridge, made a memorable visit to the Hausa dominions in 1895, of which a charming narrative, "Hausaland; Or, Pifteen Hundred Miles throUi'h the Central Sudan," was pubJisht by Sampson, Low & Co. last year. Canon Robinson brought to England a revision of Dr. Sch5n's Dictionary, augmented by about three thousand words, a collection of native manuscripts, consisting of history, and historical and religions songs, together with idiomatic translations (effected in Kano) of the Gospels of Luke and John, to be printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society. Canon Robinson, who is lecturer in Hausa at Cambridge, has recently completed the task of revising his brother's translation of St. Matthew.

t Condenst from an article by L. H. Nott in "Niger and Yoruba Notes."

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERIOA

able extent, and one does not hear of the harrowing scenes which occur amongst the more degraded coast tribes.

On the other hand, the Rausas are not strong either in habits of cleanliness or morality. Their want of cleanliness is probably accounted for by the scarcity of water in their country; the immorality, to the absence of that which alone can give purity and righteousness to a nation-the true knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The typical Rausa man is always happy; he has few wants and cares, nature has given him a country in which he can live without overworking, and as he needs very little to satisfy him, he is usually goodhumored, and so wins the heart of those who have dealings with him. In addition, he can adapt himself to all sorts of changes, and is obedient and willing to follow those whom he likes. Re is lacking, to some degree, in the power of real thought; this latter defect is common to all Africans on account of their reliance to memory alone as the path of knowledge. This can, however, be remedied, as has been so clearly proved by many Africans of sound educational and reasoning powers; the ability is there, but lies dormant until brought into exercise by proper educational methods.

At this present time the door of the Rausa country stands open, government officials and traders are stepping in. The call to the Church has already gone forth, but the men are lacking. A small party of four are studying the language at Tripoli, hoping at the close of the year to proceed to Rausaland. But others are needed who should start, God willing, with this party this year. Others are needed to reenforce this small staff next year. Let volunteers come forward to labor in this important field.

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERICA. * THE TREATMENT OF NEGRO PRISONERS IN THE SOUTHERN STATES.

There are comparatively very few prison buildings in the South, so that offenders are usually leased out to contractors, who pay the State or county for their labor at so much a head, and then become absolute masters of such prisoners. Thus the taxpayer is entirely relieved from the burden of criminals, who actually become a source of large revenue to the State and to individuals. At first sight this may seem to be a great advance upon the systems of the Northern States and of Europe, which are so costly to the community, but in reality the lease-system produces terrible sufferings and fatalities to many thousands annually.

This is, practically, a 'I'cuival of slavcry, and on a very extensive scale. In Florida, public sales of convicts (most of whom are negroes) Dccasionally take place, when they are sold by auction to the highest bidder, for various periods up to four years. Usually the sentences on colored people in the South are for very long periods, even for minor offenses.t * Compiled from a leaflet issued by the Howard Association, London, 1899, and from articles by William Tallock and Mr. D. E. Tobias in the St. Jamcs Gazette, and by Charles Cook in The Ch,·i.,tian. See also" The Silent South," by Geo. W. Cable (Chas. Scribner's Sons, 1885 and 1895), and" Prisoners and Paupers," by H. M. Boils (G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893).

t The colored population furnishes about nine-tenths of the Southern convicts; and it is reliably stated that a considerable portion of them are punisht by long sentences for the most trifling offenses, and, frequently, on merely trumped·up charges.

lIIISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTlIIENT

There are several classes of leased convicts. (1) Those under the immediate supervision of the State, in camps, or on farms, corresponding somewhat to British convict establishments. These, tho open to grave objection, are comparatively free from the grossest evils, and have, of late years, undergone considerable improvement in several of the States. (2) There are the cot~nty camps, which are worse. (3) 'Vorst of all, there are the numerous gangs farmed out to private sub-contractors, or bidders, who, in many cases, "sweat" their victims to death by excessive labor, wretched food, brutal violence, and the grossest neglect of sanitary requirements.

In many of the camps, women and boys and girls of tender years, undergoing punishment for the first offense, work in ditches side by side with men hardened to crime, and all occupy the same quarters at night. The wretched prisoners are driven to the yards of the stockades, after a long and hard day's work, to find nothing to eat prepared, and no fire to dry their clothes when wet. Cornbread and fat bacon may be given them, which they must cook a" best they can on little fires on the ground, whilst chains manacle their limbs. In some instances over sixty men, women, and children sleep in rooms 18 feet square and 7 feet from floor to ceiling, without windows or adequate means of ventilation. Most of the camps have neither bunks nor mattresses, and the prisoners are obliged to sleep on the bare ground.

But this is not the worst. All convicts are punisht in the presence of each other. 'Vomen are whipt in the presence of men and boys. In Wilkes County, Georgia, an old colored man was whipt so savagely that he died. The death-rate in some camps is very high. * In the old days of slavery value was set upon the lives of the slaves; now apparently there is little or none. When sick, no doctor is summoned; and as for religious or moral instruction or restraint, there is absolutely none.

This farming out of prisoners in the South is purely a money-making institution, yet it is supported by executives of States and by the local and national law-makers. In a pamphlet just pUblisht it is stated that "some States reap an annual income of $250,000." This is after the lessees, sub-lessees, and others have been satisfied; the same pamphlet gives the name of one lessee" who has cleared over $25,000 per annum from convict labor." Due advertisements are made" that on a certain day so many able-bodied convicts will be least to the highest bidder desiring their labor." Prisoners are taken to a place in each State, known as the stockade, and are sold from the public auction-block much as slaves were before the Civil War. Crowds of people are attracted to these degrading scenes to see human beings sold into bondage. George Kennan said at Boston, in 1889: I suppose Americans would be incredulous if I should say to them that in some of our Southern States I have seen terrible sights. I have seen a string of twenty-five convicts-old bent men and young boys-almost bound together by iron chains, a heavy iron ring around the neck of each. I have seen many things which have convinced me of the evils of the system of leasing out convicts to cruel and unscrupulous employers, and I think that system should be abolisht. I saw some pretty bad sights in Siberia, but I am serious when I declare that I have seen worse sights in the South, and in this there is abundant food for reflection for the moralists and reformers of this country.

A very sad feature in these chain-gangs is the number of young children sent to them. Mr. G. S. Griffith, of Baltimore, president of the * Whereas in English convict prisons the death-rate is under 7 per 1,000 per annum, it ranges in these camps from 75 to over 200 per 1,000 yearly.

A REVIVAL OF SLAVERY IN AMERICA

Maryland Society for the Protection of Children, was pained to find in the gangs so many children from nine years of age and upward! In one of the better class of chain-gangs, in North Carolina, he found 55 prisoners, including three women, and one boy of eleven years of age. These men, women, and boys, all sleep under a tent 70 by 24 feet. This promiscuous and most demoralizing association of the various ages and sexes, by day and night, is the usual feature of the private camps, and, some- times, even of the State establishments.* The "captains" employed by the sub-contractors are often of the class depicted in Legree, in "Uncle Tom's Cabin." Their conduct to the female convicts is indescribable. A large number of illegitimate births take place in these camps. The wretched children are sometimes permanently retained as slaves. Wo to the women and girls who are sent to such camps! Their life is an inferno. Men and women frequently run away and are then chased with bloodhounds and guns. Fearful brutalities are perpetrated by the "captains" in the lonely, remote places, where many of the gangs are located, as in forests and mines. Women and girls are habitually subjected to the grossest indecencies and exposures. Christian America sends hundreds of missionaries to Asia and Africa. Is there not here also a vast mission field for effort and influence?

Mississippi, Arkansas, and the Carolinas, all need great reforms in this matter; but especially Florida and Georgia. Their forest turpentine works and their phosphate mines are often awful spots, morally and physically. Louisiana is making some special efforts at improvement. Alabama and Texas are perhaps better than formerly. Yet a prison chaplain in Texas writes (1898): "Practically there has been no advance in the lease-system of our convicts. It can only be an evil."

In the spring of 1892, Governor Atkinson, of Georgia, appointed a special commission to investigate the convict camps of the State. The work of the commission was completed in August, 1892, and the report stated that living death abounded in many of the camps; prisoners had been murdered by their merciless white" bosses." The report also states that prisoners slept on the bare ground, and were fed on raw horse and beef meat. Instead of abolishing this heathenish institution, the State legislature has extended it twenty years longer, without even passing a measure to separate the sexes. Governor Atkinson, in a letter dated Nov. 12, 1895, writes of the report of the committee of investigation: "It reveals such inhuman and barbarous conduct upon the part of some of those engaged in working this class of convicts, that comment by me is unnecessary to induce you to act promptly to save our State from longer submitting to th'is burning shame."t The National Prison Congress of America was held at Austin, Texas, December 2-6, 1897, but no good results have followed. Southern men read papers before the Congress on the Convict Lease System, and favored its continuance, on the ground that the States received an annual revenue under this system, whereas to abolish it the States would be put to an expense of supporting convicts.

*Judge Chandler, of Georgta, says: .. My experience is that when a boy is sent to the chain-gang, he is ruined." What then must be the chance of the girls?

t In the printed official sub-report from a State inspector of convicts in Florida, Colonel Moore complains that he has no authority to inspect the quarters where the convict. are lodged, or to see that the contracts with the lessees are complied with!

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

The problem is indeed a vast one, and of pressing import to the United States, both North and South. Is this great nation to remain impotent in effecting a reform? Are the colored people to be driven to what now appears to be their only means of relief-by self-help, through imitating the methods of their adversaries-in the formation of secret societies, and powerful and compact organized unions, for defense and offense? What else are they to do, unless the white race bestirs itself for other efforts than continuing oppression? There are now nearly twelve million colored people in t·he United States. They are increasing in numbers, in_ intelligence, and in wealth. It is stated that more than half of them can read, and that their property is worth 80 million pounds, or 400 million dollars. Such a multitude ought not, and will not put up with their oppression indefinitely.

REMARKABLE EVENTS IN CHINA. * Baffiing indeed to the uninitiated denizens of the West is the current of Chinese politicallife. 'Ve have heard that the emperor was in power, that the emperor proposed reforms, that the empress dowager was shut up, that the emperor was imprisoned, that he had been assassinated by order of the dowager empress, that all the proposed reforms had been annulled, and new reforms hf'vd been instituted. The following story of the recent series of events is as true as the best information we have been able to obtain enables us to make it.

The present dowager empress of China was the daughter of a Manchu nobleman. She received a good Chinese education, and became the secondary wife of the emperor, Hienfung. Ou the death of the emperor (August 17, 1861), her son, Tungchi, who was only six years old, became emperor, and the mother, called the" Western Empress," became joint regent with the first wife of Hienfung, known as the" Eastern Empress."

These two dowager empresses ruled together until Tungchi became of age, but he had hardly begun-to rule before his death, on January 12, 1875. The dowager empresses then caused Kwangsii, a cousin of Tungchi, to be announced as emperor. The two empresses ruled as joint regents until 1881, when the elder empress died and the "Western Empress" assumed supreme authority, and ruled without question until March 4, 1889, when the young emperor became of age and was crowned. It has always been recognized, however, that the dowager empress was the power behind the throne. She is the stronger character, and the emperor, the "son of heaven," has always been largely a puppet in her strong hands. Filial piety keeps him subject to her authority.

To show what a series of markt events has occurred in China, we give a calendar of the chief events for four months during last summer: June 11. Decree commanding the establishment of a university at Peking. 13. Summoning of Kang Yu Wai, the leading reformer. 15. Announcement of selection of imperial clansmen and princes to travel abroad and learn something of the outside world. 20. Tsung·li-Yamen ordered to report on the necessity of encouraging art, science, and modern agriculture. 23. Classical essays abolisht as a prominent part of public examinations. 26. Ministers censured for delay on the Peking University, and speedy construction of Liu-Han railroad ordered. 27. Ministers and princes ordered to report on the adoption of Western arms and drill – – – -for Tartar troops.

* Condenst and corrected from the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

July 4. Establishment of agricultural schools ordered. 5. Introduction of patent and copyright laws ordered. 6. Board of War and Tsung-li-Yamen ordered to report on reform of military exam- inations. 7. Special rewards promist to inventors and authors. 14. Officials ordered to encourage trade and assist merchants. 29. Establishment of school boards in every city of the empire ordered.

Aug. 2. Bureau of Mines and Railways establisht. 9. Journalists encouraged to write on political subjects for the enlightenment of the authorities. 10. Consultation on the establishment of naval academies and training ships ordered, and ministers and provincial authorities urged to assist in work of reform.

22. Establishment of schools in connection with Chinese legations abroad for the benefit of sons of Chinese ordered.

28. Commercial bureaus for the encouragement of trade in Shanghai and Hankow ordered.

Sept. 1. Six minor and useless boards in Peking abolisht. 4. Two presidents and four vice'presidents of the Board of Rites dismist for dis· obedience of order that memorials to the emperor should be sent to him unopened. 7. Li Hung Chang and another dismist from Tsung-li-Yamen, and the issue of a certain class of bonds stopt because used by authorities to " squeeze" the people. 8. Governorships of three provinces abolisht as being useless expense. 11. Schools for instruction in the preparation of tea and silk approved. 12. Establishment of newspapers encouraged. 13. The general right to memorialize the throne by sealed memorials granted, and manchus allowed to take up trades or professions. 15. The system of budgets as in Western countries approved. The next week the emperor was supprest.

While, on resuming power, the empress dowager at once annulled all the decrees of the emperqr regarding proposed reforms, she is proceeding with reforms as rapidly as she feels that the condition of China and the temper of the people will permit. Railroads are being built, concessions made to Western commerce, the duty of the protection of missionaries and other foreigners has been now imprest upon the minds of the rulers of the various provinces, and advance will undoubtedly be made as rapidly as Chinese conservatism will allow. Perhaps the empress dowager, instead of being an obstacle to progress, has simply stept in to prevent the young and rash emperor from precipitating turmoil and disorder, which would be a more effectual check to progress than her more conservative rule.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

,V. AFRICA-Andrew Murray's Work in South Africa, Ellen C. Wood, ReC01'd of Christian Work (May); Use of Native Traditions in Bible Teaching, Rev. G. Robertson, Sunday-school Times (April 22); Progress in Madagascar, James Sibree, L. M. S. Ch,'onicle (April); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. L!oyd, Wide World Magazine (May).

AMERICA-The Lepers of D'arcy Island (B. C.), Without the Camp (April); Puerto Rico, A. F. Beard, D.D., The American Missionary (April); Puerto Rico, Wm. V. Pettit, Atlantic Monthly (May); Condition and Needs of Cuba, Gen. Leonard Wood, North American Review (May); Cuba as an 0l?en Door, W. A. Candler, Review of Missions (llay); The Indians of Guiana, The Mission F,eld, BritiAh (April); In the Heart of South America, E. Ollson, Christian Miss. Alliance (May).

ASIA-European Empires in Asia, etc. (with map), Independent (May 4). CHINA-The Condition of China, Wm. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (April); China and the Powers, Lord Chas. Beresford, North American Review (May). INDIA-The Arya Somaj, Dr. W. lV. White, Indian Evangelical Review (April); The Parsees, James Mudge, D.D., Gospel in All Lands (May). JAPAN AND KOREA-Hindrances to Christian Work in Japan, R. B. Perry, Record of Chris· tian Work (May); The Hairy Aimi, C. M. Severence, Review of Missions (May); Korea, Prof. H. B. Hulburt, Independent (May 4). TURKEy-The Future of Turkey, Contemporury Review (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Young Men of the Orient. whom they have no concern what- soever. The denseness of this armor In response to our invitation, the gentlemen of indifference and ignorance must try the souls of the missionaries bewhose names are attacht to the several yond measure. Through it he finds it almost impossible for the articles below, have kindly contributed to the Gospel arrow to wing its flight. Like a high blank wall, to change symposium on "The Attitude of the Youug the figure, this self-satisfied density and ignorance of spiritual things Men in Asia Toward Christianity." They are rises between him and the one whom he would win for Christ, and abundantly capable, and have written care- no Chinese wall is more difficult to scale or seemingly more impossible fully and kindly. Their respective settings- to batter down with the artillery of religious argument and instruction. forth are from the view-point of experienced While the missionary is discourswriters, and will command attention. The ing on things of deepest spiritual import, the young heathen will vears of service of the writers are given, interrupt to ask not how or why ~xcept in the case of Dr. F. E. Clark, who Jesus is the Way and the Truth and the Life, but why the missionmade a round·the-world tour of missions, and ary's hair is yellow, or his eyes blue, or why he wears two buttons on the who writes from that standpoint. In a note back of his coat.

at hand from Rev. Timothy Richard, Secre- Until one goes to a heathen land he can scarcely realize the full tary of the Society for the Diffusion of Chris- force of Paul's statement that" the natural man receiveth not the tian and General Knowledge Among the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither Chinese, he says: "God has stirred up the can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." souls of a vast multitude of young China. But this should not be thought a Pray for them and us, that we may have thing strange or unaccountable, when we remember the centuries abundant wisdom and grace." J. T. G. of heathen darkness that must be pierced; the utter deadness of the THE ATTITUDE OF YOUNG MEN IN natural man upon whom even the refiected light and warmth of Chris- NON-CHRISTIAN LANDS TO tianity has never fallen; a creature twice dead, pluckt up by the roots, CHRISTIANITY. and hopeless of resuscitation, except for the reviving miracle of the in- BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLA.RK, D.D. dwelling presence of the Spirit of all Life. President Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass. Then there is another class of I wish that I could speak with full young men who correspond more assurance that the most optimistic nearly to the non-Christians of view of this subject is the correct Christian lands. The! hav~ be'illl one, and could say without hesitation that the young men of non- Christian lands are looking to Christ as the hope of the world, and are flocking to Christianity as the one true religion. Truth and candor, however, compel one to admit that the cry of the young man in heathen lands for Christianity is largely the cry of unconscious need, a desire that is not formulated in words, or known, as yet, even to the needy and yearning soul itself.

The young men of these lands may be roughly divided into three great classes: first, the great company embracing the overwhelming majority who are ignorant, stolid, and absolutely indifferent tu the claims of Christ, even if they have ever heard of him. To them the Lord Jesus is simply the name of ll-n unknown foreign divinity with educated in mISSIOn schools; they best of them are trained for active have intellectual apprehension of Christian service, either as pastors the truths of Christianity; they or teachers or catechists. They are have for the most part a contempt more and more taking the burden for the gods of their fathers and of evangelization and Christian for heathen superstition, but have education, which sooner or later not as yet accepted Jesus Christ as must rest upon the natives of the their personal Master. Most of the country to be evangelized. Through educated young men in India have their own peoples, and not through received their training in Christian foreigners, however wise, devoted, schools supported by missionary or tactful they may be, must this money. The same is true to an work be done; and the Christian extent in Japan, and to a large young men, whom our missionaries degree in Turkey and Syria, and is have trained for this most imporcoming to be more and more true tant work in these non-Christian of China. But alas! in non-Chris- lands, hold the key of the evangelitian lands as well as in our own zation of the world, a key comcountry education does not always mitted to them by the most High mean the "leading out" of the God, and which will unlock the spiritual nature, the development portals of a Christian future, I beof that which is most akin to God; lieve, to all these lands. and the proportion of those thus educated who become humble The work of the Young Men's followers of the Nazarene is not as Christian Association, especially large as the missionary educators the college work in heathen lands, themselves, or their supporters at has been greatly blest of God, and home, could wish. From some of a multitude of young men have these higher institutions a very been reacht and saved, and saved to small proportion of the graduates serve, by the young men who become earnest working Christians, have gone out from America or but the claim is made, and not with- England. Especially in India have out reason, that the whole com- the meetings for the quickening of munity is leavened by these edu- the spiritual life, held by the Stucated men; that the superstitions dent Volunteers and the College Y. of heathenism are weakened, and M. C. A., been greatly blest. In that the respect for Christianity many parts of India and China, and Christian institutions through- too, have the Christian Endeavor out the country is greatly increast, societies and conventions brought even when but few of the young new life to the young men who men themselves, who are most here learn to speak and pray and highly educated, become profest work for Christ, as do their brothdiscipies of Christ. ers at home. The burden is laid upon them. A little society is But there is still another class, often responsible for the spiritual and the outlook indeed would be life of the village where it is estabmost hopeless were it not for this lisht, a village too small for a misclass, who every year are gathered sionary 01' a native pastor, but not into the Kingdom and become con- too small for a little organization sistent, devoted, outspoken fol- of self-governed, unpaid Christian lowers of Jesus. I have found workers, who try, through their them in almost every mission field. meetings and their committees, to Many of them are among the spread the knowledge of the Lord. brightest intellects which the non- In all these more recent efforts for Christian world has produced. Tbe evangelization the place' of the young man in non-Christian lands of China are attacht to these re- is a most important and hopeful ligions. They are hallowed by one. antiquity. They find in them many I speak with much diffidence on moral maxims which are in accord- this question, since I know there ance with the nature of things, and are so many missionaries of large which commend themselves to their experience, who understand the consciences. They are not troubled question much better than I can by the pantheism, atheism, poly- claim to understand it; but these theism of these religions, for they conclusions have come to me frorn have never known the better way.

more than one visit to missionary So far as they have not heard of lands, which, tho fugitive and brief, Christianity, their attitude toward have given me some opportunities it is that of ignorance and indiffer- to study, with sympathetic inter- ence. So far as they have learned est, the problem of the young man of Christianity, under the two in non-Christian lands. forms of Roman Catholicism and THE ATTITUDE OF THE YOUNG .MEN Protestantism in which it has OF CHINA TOWARD CHRISTIANITY. come before them, they regard it as antagonistic to their ancient re- BY REV. HENRY BLODGETT, D.D. [China since ligion. Those less educated and less 1854.] prejudiced are willing to give it a Most gratifying would it be to re- hearing. Active opposition is to be port that the young men of China expected only from scholars and were rising up in a body to receive from Buddhist and Taoist priests.

Christianity; that they had become Among these also the Gospel will wearied with the pantheistic na- win its trophies.

ture-worship and atheism of their There is another class of young national religions, wearied with the men, small at present, but con- worship of deceast ancestors, of stantly increasing, and destined to gods and heroes, native and foreign, exert an immense influence in and of manifold superstitions, and China-those who have come under were filled with longing to know of the influence of"Vestern learning.

God, the Creator and Father of all, Many of them will be from govern- and of the Lord Jesus, their Re- ment schools. If we may judge deemer and Savior. But their at- from what takes place in India, titude can not in truth be thus these will in general remain Confu- represented. cianists, at least for a time, tho Taken as a whole, the young men disarmed to an extent of hostility of China know very little of Chris- to Christianity, and having a cer- tianity. Their minds are prepos- tain respect for its institutions.

sest in favor of the three great re- The late Marquis Tsing, who spoke ligions of their own land. The . the English language, and had been scholars are to a man Confucianists, in England, said to the writer, with an admixture of Buddhism " You have your Jesus, we have and Taoism. Such, however, are our Confucius. We shall remain but few. Most of the young men Confucianists. We shall not do not know how to read. These change." Yet some of these also gain from others, better informed will change and embrace the Gos- than themselves, and from an an- pel.

cestral teaching and custom, a gen- The great hope of China is in the eral knowledge of the tenets and young men educated in churches practises of the national religion. and in Christian schools. These Naturally enough the young men come forward with a genuine lovll for the Gospel. Its provisions have or disadvantage of such a condition supplied the deepest wants of their of affairs, but simply note the fact, souls. They are able to judge of so that we may be better able to the old religions, and see their realize just what an important facemptiness and folly. They are de- tor in the Japan of to-day the voted to the interests of the Chris- young men of that nation are. tian faith, and are willing to stand One of the principal reasons for up as its witnesses and supporters. this prominence given to young Their minds are open to receive all men, no doubt is, that it has been truth, and all good things, even a custom of long standing for a tho they may be new and unaCCllS- man who has begun to show signs tomed. of age to retire from business, and let it be conducted by his sons, The patriotism of these young thus giving rise to the idea that the men is intense. They are loyal to young men are the only ones who their rulers; they pray earnestly are capable of engaging in the acfor them, and for the welfare of tive duties of life. their country. They refuse no civil or military duty. Their one desire In consequence of the position is, that rulers and people may be- which young men occupy in Japan, come Christians, and receive all they have received a large share of blessings which God has prepared the attention of Christian missionfor Christian peoples. aries since the opening of their work. From the beginning of ag- That the number of such young gressive evangelistic effort, until men should be greatly multiplied, the year 1887 or 1888, a gradually should incite the earnest prayers deepening interest in the teachings and diligent labors of all Christians. of Christianity was manifested by the young men of the empire. A THE ATTITUDE OF THE YOUNG MEN large number of Christian teachers from the United States and Eng.. OF JAPAN TOWARD CHRISTIANITY. land was employed in many of the higher schools, and naturally the REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. [Japan since current of thought of the students 1873.J was turned toward Christ, but when international complications In no country of the world are concerning treaty revision arose, young men given a higher place in and some of the Christian nations all departments of life than is ac- refused to grant what the represencorded to them in Japan. Quite a tatives of his imperial majesty depopular Japanese writer, who has manded, Christianity was to a good traveled abroad extensively, and degree held responsible for it, and consequently knows well the differ- this prominent army of young men ence between other countries and revolted, and the tide of anti-Chrishis own in this respect, in an article tian feeling began to rise. The publisht some months ago, refers devil quickly took advantage of to his own country as a nation gov- the situation, in f~ct, he seemed to erned by young men. There are have had somewhat of a prophetic few lectures or addresses delivered vision of what would come to pass, in the country in which the speaker for he had his forces and ammunidoes not frequently call the atten- tion all ready for aggressive movetion of the young men to the im- ment as soon as the opportunity portant positions they occupy, and was afforded. The feeling against the great responsibilities which de- Christianity grew more and more volve upon them as young men filled with the Yamato damash-ii- Japanese national spirit. We will not stop to discuss the advantage intense, until it was regarded by made its inroads into the ranks of many as an act of disloyalty for a the young men of Japan. It not Japanese to become a Christian. only weakened or destroyed the The leaders of the non-Christian faith of young men professedly religious organizations were de- Christian, but non-Christians were lighted with the powerful weapon seriously affected by it. As the against Christianity which this af- standard of Christianity was lowforded them, and used it to the full ered by taking out of it the Divine extent of their ability. The de- man, it also lost its power of atstructive blows which they endeav- traction, for it is only when He is ored to strike at Christianity with lifted up that He will draw all men it, were made doubly effective be- unto Him. The serious shipwrecks cause the Christians no longer took of faith which have occurred have, part in the public celebrations of to a good degree, led the people, historical events, and were thus and especially many of the young represented as not paying due re- men, to realize that there is only spect to their great historical char- one safe road to travel, and that acters. The reason for this appa- leads through the straight gate rent neglect on the part of the and over the narrow way. Christian was, that these celebrations are really religious festivals, One of the surest signs of a and, as a matter of course, the change for the better, and of Christians could not take part in greater promise for work bestowed these idolatrous performances. In upon the young men of Japan, lies this particular a change has come, in the fact that the mission schools and the most important days are where the Bible is taught are again now observed by the Christians in becoming well filled, and in many an appropriate way, and the better cases there are more applicants for thinking class of people not only admission than can be. accommoapprove of these observances, but dated. God undoubtedly has a great are ready to come in and unite with mission for this nation, so youthful 1he same. It has thus been made in its international life, to perform clear that Christianity does "honor in the formation and development the king," and that it does render of the new Oriental world which is "their dues" to those in authority. to be.

It is evident that the self-satis- ATTITUDE OF THE EDUCATED YOUNG fied spirit which obtained during the past few years, by which the MEN OF INDIA TOWARD young men were led to believe that their country was superior to any CHRISTIANITY. other, especially in a moral sense, and which gave rise to the convic- REV. HORACE A. CRANE. [India, 1892-1897.] tion that they were not in need of any religious or moral help from What the educated young men the West, is gradp.ally giving place of India think of Christianity deto a feeling that the moral strength pends very largely upon where they of the Occident, grounded in the were educated. If they have studreligion of Jesus Christ, is superior ied in schools maintained by any to any morality the Orient has of the religious communities-Hinknown, and an increast desire to du, Mohammedan, or Parsi-they investigate the secret of this power are commonly loyal to their ancesis apparent. tral faith, and intolerant of any other. If in the government So called" liberal thought" also schools, with some English mas- ters, a broader curriculum and an atmosphere less antagonistic to everything Occidental, they are more liberal, saying usually that ment: .. In India the elements Christianity is best for Europeans, which go to constitute a national- Hinduism for Hindus, etc. But if ity-the community of race, a com- they hava been some years in mis- mon religion, the sense of common sion schools, they are, with few ex- interests, and the habit of acting ceptions, favorable to Christianity, as a single political whole-are if not avowedly Christian. conspicuous by their absence. In- dia, therefore, consists of a vast Thus it comes to pass that among assemblage of different nations, the rapidly enlarging circle of edu- d i v ide d into unsympathizing cated men in India, there may be castes, classes, and creeds. But found three distinct attitudes to- among these heterogeneous eleward Christianity. ments there is a unifying influence at work, and that is education First. That of bitter hostility. based on the lines of Western civil- The occasions of this are chiefly ization. It is English education national pride, race prejudice, and that is rendering possible a feeling religious bigotry. Christianity is of nationality among the peoples the white man's religion, and the of India." white man is the conquerer and ruler of the country. But Hindu- The second attitude is that of ism prides itself on its Aryan an- skeptical indifference. By far the cestry, its ancient civilization, and larger part of the educated men of its historic faith. Mohammedan- India are actuated more by merceism, altho an alien religion, and in- nary considerations than by religtensely antagonistic to idolatry, ious or patriotic motives. They see boasts a purer monotheism than in education primarily an increast Christianity, and an equal genius wage-earning power. It signifies for universal conquest. Hence production in government or other both, while mutually opposed to service, and that is sufficient. and jealous of each other, foster a Moreover, the Oriental does not spirit of hostility toward Chris- naturally concern himself with his tianity among those whose dream neighbor's religion. He unquesis an independent Indian empire. tionably accepts that of his father, The attempt in recent years to re- and expects everyone else to do habilitate Vedic Hinduism arises the same. Nevertheless, English not so much from religious consid- education has had the effect of unerations as from a misdirected pa- dermining orthodox Hinduism, triotism. This has been well char- without as yet substituting any acterized by an educated native definite faith in its stead. The gentleman, S. Satthianadhan, Esq., Hindu who, as a pantheist, has re- M.A., LL.B., of Madras, who says: garded all religions as equally true, " Nothing is more futile than the when awakened to the futility of attempt now made by a few edu- his own, naturally enough goes to cated Hindus to stimulate faith in the other extreme, and regards all their ancient religion by appealing as equally false. The perils of secto patriotism-a religion which is ular education are well stated by wanting in consistency and coher- Rev. T. E. Slater, L.M.S., of Banence; a religion which is at best a galore: loose compromise between several conflicting phases of thought, and "Owing to pantheistic perverwhich is utterly incapable of serv- sion, the depraved yet proud ing as a uniting principle." The Hindu intellect, which fails to see same high authority is responsible any necessary connection between for the following significant state- conviction and practise-our stout- est obstacle to the progress of the Gospel-needs to be regenerated no by many as a step toward Chrisless than the heart and conscience. tianity. Some have called it the Naturally religious, but being edu- halfway house, while others do cated every year out of their own not consider that Brahmoism in its religion into skepticism and unbe- present attitude will even form a lief, and aided by a large circula- transitional religion, enabling the tion of infidel and anti-Christian nation to pass through its present literature from Europe and Amer- crisis. But at least it is a tendency ica, sinking as a consequence deeper which, if rightly developt and honand deeper into a condition of estly workt out, should terminate worldly Indifference, selfish mate- in Christianity. Not long since a rialism, and moral cowardice, ap- Brahman in high official position, parently dead to all spiritual seri- conversing with some of his own ousness and concern, 'young India,' people, frankly said: "The best otherwise most lovable and attrac- thing that could happen to us as a tive, stands in sorest need at the class is that we should one night go present crisis of its history of the to sleep to wake up next morning renewing and saving element of the as Christians." Another has said Gospel." that regularly, before going to his office, he prays in Christ's name, The third attitude is that of real and in addition usually reads a portion of the New Testament. friendliness, open or secret. Many YOUNG MEN IN TURKEY. have bravely confest Christ by REV. J. L. FOWLE, D.D. [Turkey, since 1878.] baptism, sundering all caste ties, In considering the young men of and enduring, in some cases, in- Turkey we must leave out alto- gether the young Moslems, or, at credible domestic persecutions. It least, put them in every respect into a different category. No class is estimated that one out of six of young men can be found in the world more needy or more inaccesconverts in India is from the higher sible. Sensual and beastly by na- ture, their life and so-called religcastes or classes. Not all of these ious training only emphasize and strengthen the worst elements in are educated, but many of them this human nature of ours. Let Gen. xix cast its lurid light on are. In southern India, where the Rom. i : 2~2, and you can appre- ciate some points of the terrible native Christian community is the picture. God hasten the day when we can bring to them the enlightlargest, out of every twelve grad- ening, cleansing power of the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ. I would not uates, one is a native Christian, mention this here were it not necessary to call attention to the tho the native Christians form but terrible possibilities of such an en- vironment for other young men. one"fortieth of the population. But We need not be surprised that all speech, thought, life among them Christianity has immense influence has been lowe1'ed by the influence of this ruling race. outside the two millions of the Turning now to the present con- Christian community, and nowhere so much as among the educated classes. Speaking of the Hindu reformers, who are vainly seeking to purify Hinduism from its idola- try and superstition, Mr. Satthia"

nadhan says: "Being convinced of the higher spiritual character of Christianity, and dissatisfied with Hinduism, they are trying to effect reform from within. I know, from personal knowledge, that the Bible is read most diligently by these earnest searchers after truth. Many of them have also accepted Christ in secret as their Lord and Savior, tho they have not the moral courage to confess their faith before men."

The Samaj movement is regarded dition of the young men of the so- and to "perform" the rites of the called Christian communities. church. To expect any spiritual uplifting from such is to look for 1. Physically. In villages, strong beauty and verdure in an ash- of body, robust, accustomed to hard dump, or sweetness and refresh- work and simple living. Hence of ment from a sewer. This strong necessity they learn something of language is not uncalled fop; it is a self-control. In cities, as a rule, truthful representation of an awful narrow-chested, delicate, rather fact. effeminate, eager for self-indul- gence and pleasure, easy slaves of Second, there are some good passion and lust. schools among them, where the head and the hand are trained, but 2. Intellectually. In villages, of almost without exception, the good capacity, but absolutely un- teachers are questionable in moral- trained. When they get a start ity and infidel in religion. They upward are eager, industrious, suc- ridicule the Bible, and hold themcessful, sometimes even brilliant. selves infinitely above its anti- In ciUe8, very bright, and almost quated teachings. Parisian life is without exception eager to learn. their model, pleasure and self- Have a natural aptitude for lan- gratification their goal. From such guages. are interested in science, teachers as these young men can but not especially good in mathe- get no help for good; their ability matics. and brilliancy only increase their power to harm. The phenomenal 3. Morally. As mentioned above, self-conceit mentioned above comes sensuality common; self-indulgence natural to such men. the law of life. Obedience rather to force than to right, for their Third, when we turn our eyes to consciences are neither enlightened another class of workers, however, nor sensitive. Satisfaction with we can thank God and take courage. self, and an utter condemnation of I am sorry to say that some of the everybody else phenomenal. Such graduates of the American schools colossal self-conceit on such a small even are afflicted with the same capital can not be duplicated; at disease that is mentioned under the least, I have never seen its like. second head above; yet a vast majority of them have drank That such young men need a pure deeply enough of the springs of Gospel, a live Gospel, a Gospel that both temporal and spiritual knowlshall touch and vivify all depart- edge to find refreshing themments of life, goes without saying. selve;; and to be both able and willing to help others. There are What chance is there that they men among them as devoted, as will find such a Gospel? What will wise, as skilful in spiritual work be their attitude toward it when as the best of those in this land. found? And their work has begun to tell even on this mass of ignorance and First, there is not, at present, the conceit and immorality. The vicslighte8t hope that their own relig- tories won can not make us proud, ious teachers can help them. but they can make us hopeful, There are, to be sure, a few ecclesi- earnest, persistent. The battle is astics who, by ability and training, on; the Captain is here to win, and might have helpt them spiritually, the rank: Rnd file of the young had they not been ambitious of Christian host are going where He place and power. Religion with leads. They realize their own them is simply a means for personal advancement. But the great majority of their priests are ignorant, untrained, able simply to memorize weakness and His strength, and in the Italian government, from 1870 that realization and effort is our on, license was given to Protestant hope of ultimate success. error to establish and propagate itself in Rome, it has spread itself A Stirring Up in Rome, Italy. like a drop of oil. So much so that we read in the English periodical, BY MISS M. E. VICKERY. The Tablet, of London, dated Nov. 19, 1898: 'It can not be denied that Methodist Episcopal Missionary, Rome. a dark future is in preparation, and that the second decade of the twen- It is recorded somewhere that tieth century will see a great part Socrates preferred to measure the of the Roman population Protesstandard of his attainments, not tant.' Such propaganda is done in by the verdict of the friends who Rome, especially by those protestcriticized him, but rather by the ing sects, which Anglicans call disopinions of his enemies and the senters, since they are divided and dread he inspired in them. Emu- dissenting from the official Church lating this wise old son of Athens, of England. These sects, not being perhaps the most eloquent report able to directly reach their aim of of the progress and succ,ess of our making the Italians Protestants, work in Rome will be that which adopt in profusion' indirect means;' has recently been written by the that is, scattering most lavishly Romanists themselves, and which money furnisht them by English appeared in a March number of and American Protestant societies. their most violent Jesuit organ, This they give in abundance to the Civilitd Catolica. poor families, accept their children, without pay, into their boarding- Never before has the Protestant schools and homes, open workcause excited so much commotion rooms, day – schools, boardingamong the high ecclesiastics as now schools, places of recreation, gymthat our school has been a success nasiums, etc., to trap as many as among the better class of well-to-do they can of our youths and of our Italians. The Catholics are moder- peoples." ately content that we support and care for the swarms of their poor, In a lecture given February 2d feeling quite competent to eventu- in Rome by Father de Mandato, of ally come in to give them the" last the Jesuits, on this theme, the Sacrament," and reclaim the others learned and pious father enumerof that family on that score sooner ated one by one the various works or later. But this new line of founded in Rome by the Protesoperations, this attempt at con- tants-the many schools, the boardtrolling the intelligent and edu- ing-schools, the gymnasiums, the cated adherents through their reading-rooms, the work-rooms, young women who are still study- the dispensaries of medicine, and ing-this leading the contest to the other helps for the poor. He higher ground than they have ever said: attempted to secure for themselves, has stirred-even-" his holiness." "The American Me tho di sts alone have more than twenty of "The bird that flutters shows it these places in Rome alone. Not ishurt." Behold the "flutter" our only do they try with these to poor little two-year-and-a-half-old draw into the heresy the inferior school has caused! classes, but also those of higher rank and authority. In Vicolo San We translate the article verbatim: "Since under the protection of Nicolo da Tolentino, at the P::dazzo places of recreation and education for the young, industrial training Moroni, the American Methodists for the poor and unoccupied youths, free schools, orphanages, and some have opened an institute for young board.ing-schools, both for boys and for gIrlS, at low prices, visits and ladies, which they call 'Interna- as:,istance to the poor and infirm, mIssions and religious lectures in tional,' where they drag in Catho- the places infected and menaced by ~rotest3;ntism, popular religious lic girls to learn literature, art, InstructIOn, and the diffusion ot music, and singing, and where even good printed matter, especially of some renowned Catholic professors that kind to refute the errors most diffused by the Protestants and the give instruction, perhaps ignorant incredulous. As to the internal constitution, the work is composed of the damage that they bring to the of a central council in Rome. This has for its head a general ecclesi- very church to which they belong. astical president nominated by the cardinal vicar, and approved by Besides this, there are received the holy father, and he is S. E. R. Monseignor Giustino Adami, titu- there in pension, at the lowest lar Archbishop of Cesare di Ponto. A vice-president and a woman rates, young ladies who come to vice-president, a general secretary, a treasurer, twelve male and twelve Rome to study to become profes- female councilors, a male and a female secretary aid the president. sors." He continued: "Similar to this central com- "In this institute, as in others, mittee of Rome, there will be dio- proselyting is done on a grand cesan councils, at the head of which scale. Catholic girls are obliged to will be, in the same manner an read in common the Protesant ec;clesiastic ;nominated by , the Bible, and to hear it commented hIShop. BesIdes these councils, upon in a way altogether different there wiII be members of various from Catholic doctrine; and this grades; founders, benefactors acyear has heen added openly the ob- tive and associate members, ligation to be present at a weekly cooper.ators, both of the clergy and sermon by a Protestant minister, the laIty. There are, too, special in which the foundations of the laws, that it is not wise to particu- Catholic faith are undermined. larize here, regarding the reunions More shamelessly still they pro- the gathering of offerings, the dura: ceed to pervert the children-Cath- tion of office, the spread of the olic children shut up in their work, and the spiritual indulgences homes, compelling them to receive granted by the pope, which latter their Protestant instruction and he has distributed widely to the doctrine. Thus one child kept there members to show how much at gratuitously represents not rarely heart he has this work." an entire family that at such a price pay for their. apostasy from Would that we had some of this the living faith. It has happened just recently that a workman called money we are reputed to use so to work in a Protestant office had imposed on him the condition of lavishly for our purpose! Would sending his own sons to these socalled evangelical schools. that we had but one place where ': To oppose this evil, as just de- we could be comfortably and conscrIbed, It has been decided to institute a plan for the preservation veniently housed, that we need no of the faith. It has its central seat in Rome, but it is not for Rome longer turn away the girls who only, but, indeed, for all the Italian dioceses, and must be extended would come to our school! Does it finally outside of Italy. The nucleus of the plan is already estab- not seem a wise prevision to do as lisht with the full approval of the holy father. Here is a summary much as pm,sible before the new indication as to the scope, and as to the internal constitution. method of opposition shall have "The scope is to make reparation made too much headway? Next for the Protestant propagandism by aiding and favoring the works year will be a critical one for the that most directly are opposed to it, and to found new ones wherever schoo1. they may be needed; especially IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Oollege at Khartum. success lies its distinct moral and religious character. Much possibly misdirected enthusiasm is awakened by Lord The sirdar should have his atten- Kitchener's proposal for a college tion directed to the success which at Khartum, which is to be in no has waited upon Robert College, sense a Christian institution. It while arranging for the one which may be well to consider whether is to perpetuate the name and fame it is a wise step to plant such of Gordon at Khartum. an educational institution, with the money from Christian commu- Barbarism in the South. nities, in the heart of a Mohammedan and heathen land. Some of the most shocking events- recorded in the history of America Robert College, at Constantinople, have recently been taking place in is a standing refutation of the idea the Southern States, the most that such work must be conducted recent of which was the shocking on an entirely irreligious, or at and barbarous punishment inflicted least unreligious basis. From its on a negro in Georgia. This negro foundation in 1863, during all these acted at once the part of a beast thirty-three years, it has main- and a demon; he outraged virtue, tained its character as a distinct- murdered the innocent, and seemed ively Christian institution at the to revel in cruelty. That his crime very point where such a college made the popular indignation to would seem to be impracticable. boil like a caldron is not to be Situated on the Bosphorus, about wondered at; or even that the law six miles from Stamboul, it con- was not permitted to take its fronts the very towers built by proper course in the calm adminis- Mohammed II. when he captured tration of justice. But the manner Constantinople; it is near the site of his execution was unworthy of a of an ancient Roman temple, and civilized, Christianized community. so seems to lift the banner of For half an hour this man was Christ on the very ramparts of the subjected to the torture of mutilaenemy. Its present staff embraces tion, then he was burned at the a score of professors, and thou- stake, and after death his body sands of students have been edu- was literally hackt to pieces and cated in its halls, representing the fragments of the tree to which twenty or more different nationali- he had been bound, borne off as ties and every variety of faith. souvenirs. Tho not linkt with any society or mission board, it has survived even Popular fury did not exhaust itthe social earthquakes that have self in this holocaust of vengeance. desolated the city, and its influence As he had charged an old negro for Christ over the empire is be- preacher with being the instigator yond calculation or expression. of the crime, this old man was Mr. W. T. Stead believes its alumni tortured to elicit a confession; but will ultimately fill all responsible as this failed, he was finally hung, positions in the civil service under notwithstanding his employer's the control of the sultan. The num- vigorous efforts to save him by ber of its students (now 250) has affirmation of his innocence. been limited only by its accommodations. Those who have conducted Those who have read the horrible it know that at the basis of its high details of these lynchings will not find it difficult to believe the truth of the charges made in the article on "A Revival of Slavery in The Samoan Trouble. America," printed in our Digest Department. The civilized and Unfortunately the missionary Christian portion of the country element has been uselessly and should be aroused to insist on the wrongfully dragged into the dis- establishment of law and order, not cussion of the political disturbances the punishment of crime with in Samoa. Undoubtedly mission- crime. Let the white man set the ary work will be hampered for a negro an example of self-restraint; time by the troubled state of the educate them, for educated negroes island, but that the Protestant do not commit such crimes; erevate missionaries are in any way re- them and let the law treat white sponsible for the conflict is most and black alike. certainly false. The London Mis- sionary Society is represented by A Baptist pastor at Atlanta, who able and trustworthy men, who subsequently preacht in rebuke of most heartily deplore the present acts of lawless retaliation and strife, and who seek in every way violence had his tabernacle broken to promote the glory of God and into and looted, and has been peace among men. threatened with a public whipping. All this reveals a state of society The princip8,1 facts of the case which is disgraceful to the name of are these: According to the Berlin civilization. No decent man will treaty, the chief justice has authordefend such crimes as those of the ity to decide finally in event of disnegro. No language can be found pute in the election of succession to describe their enormity and de- to the nominal and, at present, useformity. But neither c[(n words less position of king of Samoa. Maportray the hideous cruelty of his taafa received the majority of torture, mutilation, and burning. votes, but was declared ineligible If he had acted the part of a beast according to the Berlin treaty. and a demon, those who visited on Mataafa is a Roman Catholic, and him such condign punishment, let is backt by the priests and the Gerthemselves down to his level in act- mans, but his following is largely ing the part of wild beasts and Protestant. He is also a fighter, demons. That sublime principle and has a large following of those laid down in the Word of God who love war and warriors. Maliewas forgotten: "Vengeance is toa Tanu, the son of the former mine,. I 'will 1'epay, saUh the king, is a lad of seventeen or eight- Lord." We are bidden to leave een, a Protestant, and naturally such requital to "the Lord God quiet and peaceable. Chief Justice of recompenses," who" will surely Chambers decided in his favor, and requite." We are not to let hell the Mataafa party, backt by the loose upon sinners; it is time Germans, if not urged on by them, enough when they fall into the rebelled and establisht a provincial hands of a just God. Ve need government, raiding the towns and intrepid preaching of the Gospel at looting the property of non-combathome, or Christian communities, ants, and even churches and misso called, will lapse into barbarism. sion premises. The only way in The Savior of us all bore without which Protestant missionaries were murmuring the scourge, the spit- mixt up in the affair was in seeking ting, the torture of the cross, and to protect life and property, thus said only this: ., Father jorg'ive giving protection to those who fled. them, jor they know not what they from Mataafa's victorious party. do," Chief Justice Chambers was placed in a delicate position by the "the mother of God," and confes- conflict between the Berlin treaty sion to the priest, rejection of and the vote of the people. He was, which practises and beliefs has however, upheld by all foreign rep- won for the Nestorians of old the resentatives, except the Germans, name of "Protestants of the East." whose consul-has shown anything but a desire for law and order, and The evangelical churches developt who is largely responsible for the among the Nestorians of Persia by strife and bloodshed. Mataafa is a Presbyterian missionaries have, ac- strong leader in some respects, and cording to reports, stGod measura- is thus popular with many natives. bly firm against this wild onset, He is not, however, fitted for a but they are a small body at best, ruler, and has shown that his aims and they. too, have lost a consid- are selfish, and not calculated to erable number of members. The promote the good of the little king- converts of the Roman Catholic dom-so called by sufferance of the missionaries have largely gone with three powers. His followers have the tide. shown themselves to be headstrong and freebooters. Malietoa Tanu is What is to be the final effect probably not an ideal king, but is of this invasion of Persia by the at least tractable and peaceably in- Russian Church uPQn Protestant clined, and in the position of nom- missions there, it is too early to proinal sovereignty would not stir up nounce. Whether the American strife. We sincerely deplore the Presbyterian missionaries will be reign of lawlessness, the loss of life suffered to continue in oversight of and property, and the retarding of their few thousand adherents, and Christian work, but hope that the whether these latter will be at all commissioners* who have gone to tolerated, or driven to the wall by Samoa will reach a satisfactory un- Russian illiberal regulations, are derstanding, and adopt a new con- questions of deep interest to the stitution, which will help to estab- friends of missions all the world lish peace and prosperity, and pre- over. Vhatever the development vent a recurrence of trouble. on these lines may be, we must confidently believe that the seed of The Russian Invasion of Persia. evangelical truth sown among the Nestorians in the past sixty years, The Russian mission to the Nes- and so richly matured by the Spirit torians of Urumia, Persia, seems of God, will, under His gracious to have made rather a clean overruling providence, prove a sweep. Already they are reported mighty working leaven among to have enrolled from 15,000 to those peoples. The Moslem popu- 20,000 of these people as members lation has, from early times, been of the orthodox church of Russia. favorably imprest with the supe- The promise of a measure of polit- rior character of Protestant Chrisical protection from Mohammedan tianity. It is not strange that now, landlords is the bait that has drawn more than ever, they recognize it them in wild crowds to exchange as the purer, nobler form of Christheir time-honored faith for the tian truth, as it is seen in contrast Greek Church, with its picture with other forms and practises. worship, reverence of Mary as The larger body of the Nestorians * Mr. Bartlett Tripp (American), Mr. Eliot in Kurdistan are as yet untoucht by this Russian movement. But, then. C6ritish), and Baron von Sternberg (Gerl11an). the Roman Catholics from Van seem to be making considerablf;l headway. African Liquor Traffic. Self-supporting missions have been That some decisive steps need to planted in India and Burma, Afbe taken immediately to curtail the liquor traffic with Africa is rica, and other lands, but thus far, manifest to all who have the interests of the Africans at heart. have met with little success.

A new conference is proposed to The professed basis of this particconslder the question of ""Vest African liquor traffic. King Leopold ular movement, which started in of Belgium invites European nations to the conference, and Eng- Brown University some time since, land, Germany. and France, have already accepted. He will propose is, "faith in God" and" dependence a higher duty on alcohol. At Sierra Leone it is now 75 cents per gallon, on His selection;" the grand requibut still is working untold harm. The bush negro will not work ex- site being entire surrender to His cept under such inducement, but the traffic ought to be abolisht, as will and service. Each member of it speedily works death to the blacks of the dark continent. The the colony is expected to furnish police are busy hunting the "moonshine" stills in Sierra Leone, but passage and outfIt, is to go withbananas are readily made to yield an intoxicating drink, and the out stated salary, and for a lifelong Illicit business goes on notwithstanding. We fear that the new campaign; money is not to be askt conference will not be sufficiently unselfish and determined to pro- for, except from God, in prayer. pose the radical reforms needed, but let us hope arid pray that ade- The particular" industry" in view quate steps may be taken to stamp is sheep raising; and it is proposed out this heinous sin against God to employ native labor, and thus and man. both help the mission to self-sup- port, and afford ample opportunity A South African Industrial Oolony. for access to the unsaved.

A "South African Industrial Col- The plan has many features to ony for Missionary Work," has commend it, and looks well on presented to us for our review its paper; whether, on actual trial, it plan and prospectus. This is a new will succeed depends very largely on attempt to solve the problem of the parties who undertake it. For putting at work those who are wil- ourselves we bid godspeed to any ling and desirous to serve God, but way, new or old, which is supported whom the "boards" can not or do by Scripture teaching and common not send out, and to supplement sense, and has for its-chief aims to existing methods by others that do spread the knowledge of God. It not demand such elaborate train- is not worth while to stand in the ing. The particular matter em- way of any who seek to evaugelize phasized in the Industrial Colony the world, while thousands are is the self-support by trade, as Paul dying every hour. wrought at tent-making to prevent peing a burden on the infantchurch. One word of caution we feel con- strained to offer. Let each step be carefully considered before being taken. Africa is the cemetery of missionaries. Europeans and Americans find there a climate that is laden with poison. We can not stand exposure to the tropical sun, nor eat with impunity the food to which, in such temperate zones, we are accustomed, nor wear the same clothes. Any party going to the Dark Continent should first ascer- tain the conditions and risks of this new sphere of life. A few weeks of imprudence at the start may mean health wreckt or life short- ened. Even a consecrated purpose and spirit does not save us from the physical consequences of violating God's natural laws. Let obedience to God, which is the basis of all true work, begin in compliance with the known laws of bodily health. Even grace does not make up for llWk of common sense.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION I,ANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of tional bodies, and separate chap- Civilization. ·With maps, statistical tables, ters are devoted to valuable infor- and select bibliography of the literature mation as to the environment of of African missions. By Frederic Perry African missions, industrial educa- Noble. Two vols. 8VD, 846 pp. $4.00. tion, woman's work, medical mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., Chicago, New sions, and the debt of Africa to York, and Toronto. Christianity. The statistical tables include lists of diseases prevalent Mr. Noble has given us a work in various sections; educational, which will stand the test of time, medical, literary, philanthropic, and one without which no library cultural, and missionary work. is complete. The book is not with- There is also a list of the principal out faults, but few are more con- authorities on Africa, and indexes scious of this than the author. The of persons, places, societies, and field is so tremendous, and the subjects. The maps show political sources of information so often un- spheres of influence, mission stacertain, that one needs the life- tions, diseases, and languages, betime of a Methuselah, the patience sides sectional maps of Madagascar, of a Job, and discernment more Egypt, and British Central Afric:.t. than human, to attain perfection. Comparatively few can realize the As to criticisms, spa.;e forbids a amount of labor that the present minute examination, but in general work has involved. Mr. Noble often seems to strain a point to insure accuracy. He has As to scope, the book attempts to reform on the brain, so that amacover too much ground, if any- teurs need a key to enable them to thing, and might be called "The unlock the mystery of many of his Redemption of Africans," since it proper names. Comparatively few deals with work for African peo- would recognize the well-known ples in both hemispheres. Neces- names Darfur, Kordofan, Zanzisarily, it goes into the history of bar, Bechuanaland, Matabili, etc., African missions, and takes a in the possibly more accurate but liberal view of Moslem, Roman, un-English forms, Fur, Kardo, Zanand Protestant missions. The sub- quebar, Chwanaland, Tabili, etc. ject is treated under three main In his names of societies, too, he is divisions: Ancient and medieval often needlessly obscure in order preparation, the religious partition, to secure technical accuracy, e. g., and the expansion of missions. It using Unity of Brethren to transis exceptionally compact and com- late Unitas Fratrum, to designate prehensive and reliable, and has the well-known Moravian body. some claim to literary merit. It was almost inevitable that the His spelling is not always selfromantic and miraculous stories of consistent, e. g., Zanzibar being the lives of most African mission- sometimes spelled Zanguebar, etc. aries and mission fields should be omitted, thus leaving a most fas- As for the maps, they are helpful, cinating portion of the subject un- and for many books would be extoucht, but much incidental infor- cellent; but as a standard work, mation is given on the character this should have first-class original and work of many heroes of the maps, showing political, missionary Dark Contiflent. The modern spheres, etc. It is especially iinmissionary work is wisely taken up portant that there should be a map. aocording to the great denominaor sectional maps, giving the loca- adventurous side of life on such a tion of various missionary societies. mission field, and vividly describes Some such plan as that given in the unique customs and characterour map of China (February RE- istics and beliefs of the Y orubans. VIEw) is most helpful, and does not involve changes in plates for new Monthly Missionary Bibliography. editions. The illustrations are not sufficiently representative or nu- ISLAM IN AFRICA: Its Effects-Religious, Ethmerous to be of any particular ical, Social. By Anson P. Atterbury. value. We wish that it had been 12mo. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Sons. possible to give full statistics of the work of all societies laboring AMONG THE WILD NGONI (Africa). By Wm. in Africa, but we know something A. Elmslie. Map and Illustrations. 12mo, of the difficulties of such an under- 318 pp. $1.25. Oliphant, Anderson & taking. Ferrier, Edinburgh, and Fleming H. Rev- ell Co., N. Y. .This is one of the indispensable missionary books, and any blem- THE NEGRO AND THE WHITE MAN. By Bishop ishes which may appear are of Gaines. $1.25. African M. E. Book minor importance, compared with Rooms, Philadelphia. the value of the material collected and the great accuracy which marks NEW YORK'S CHINATOWN-An Historical Preit as a whole. sentation of its Peoples and Places. By Louis J. Beck. Illustrated. 8vo, 382 pp. HAUSALAND, or Fifteen Hundred Miles $1.00. Bohemian Publishing Co., New " through the Central Sudan. By Rev. York. Charles H. Robinson, M.A. Map and il· lustrations. 12mo, 30.3 pp. Sampson Low, OUR ISLAND EMPIRE.-A Handbook of Cuba, Marston & Co., London. Puerto Rico, Hawaii, and the PhilipIlines. By Chas. Morris. 12mo, 488 pp. $1.50. In our Digest Department an ar- J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ticle appears based upon this interesting and valuable book. Canon PUERTO RICO AND THE 'VEST INDIES. By Robinson is lecturer in Rausa at Margherite Hamm. 12mo, 230 pp. F. Cambridge, and is doing much to Tennyson Neely, New York. bring the Rausa people to notice, and to further the cause of Christ THE PHILIPPINES AND ROUND ABOUT. By Maj. among them, through the Rausa- G. J. Younghusband. 12mo, $2.50. The land Association. Ris book de- Macmillan Co., New York and London. scribes a tour through Nigeria and the Central Sudan, and gives much THE PHILIPPINES AND NEW POSSESSIONS. By information as to the character of W. J. Seabright. R. H. Woodward & Co., the country and people, their laws, Baltimore. customs, occupations, languages, religion, etc. It throws.much light THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By John Foreman. on a little known land and people. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 653 pp. $5.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JUNGLE, or Six Years among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. PIONEERING IN FORMOSA. ByW. A. Pickering. Stone. Illustrated. 12mo,282 pp. $1.00. Hurst & Blackett, London. Fleming H. Revell Co. A HISTORY OF BRITISH INDIA (5 vols.) By Sir This latest addition to the" Stor- William W. Hunter. Vol. I. 8vo, 475 pp. ies of Missions," is an exceptionally $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co. readable account of life and adventure among the barbarians of the AMONG THE HIMALAYAS. By L. A. Waddell. West African coast. It can not be Map and illustrations. Svo, 452 pp. $5.00. called strictly a missionary book, New Amsterdam Book Co., New York. but gives a graphic picture of the THROUGH THE STORM. Pictures of Life in Ar- menia. By Avetis Nazarbek. 8vo. $2.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York.

LIGHTS .AND SHADOWS OF MISSION WORK IN THE FAR EAST. By S. H. Chester, D.D. 8vo, 252 pp. 75c. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. SIBERIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. By J. W. Book- walter. Illustrated. 8vo, 548 pp.

HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. By Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D. Presbyterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia.

HISTORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. By Richard Lovett. 2 vols. Portrait and maps. 8vo. 21 shillings. Henry Frowde, London.

STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK. American Edition. 8vo, 1196 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Co.

PRISONS AND PRISONERS. By Rev. J. W. Hors- ley. 12mo, 2;)3 pp. $1.25. W.;F. Mans- field & Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-In a recent sermon on foreign of what is possible and feasible for missions, this old legend was told: a parish to support a missionary as When God first made the birds, an extra thing, without diminishthey could only walk; but their ing (on the contrary, while continwings were fashioned and laid be- uing to increase) the measure of side them. The birds took up these its ordinary support by collections, wings, and, binding them to their subscriptions, boxes, and sales of breasts, carried them as a burden. work. This discovery is calculated But presently, the wings having to work a revolution in the scale of grown to their sides, they soared giving.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. up into heaven. "Brethren!" said the speaker, "the church now bears -According to Secretary J. L. foreign missions on her heart as a Barton, the churches under the burden. When will she learn that care of the American Board added her Lord intends missions to be an average of 10 members each last as wings to her, carrying her joy- year, those of the American Misously forward to the blessed day of sionary Association 9, of the Oon- His appearing? " gregational Home Missionary So- ciety 4, while all the strong, self- -Mrs. Ballington Booth says supporting churches averaged 1.7 that one day when she was feeling each, barely holding their own. keenly her failures and discourage- Nor is there any reason to suppose ments, and wondering if she really the proportion between growth in was worth anything in her Father's the foreign and home work is much vineyard, her little boy came in different in the other denominafrom a walk in the city park, and, tions. Whatever" failure" there running up to her with great de- may be in the work of the Gospel, light, he put into her lap a little evidently it is not found in heathen handful of wilted chickweed. She lands. pickt up the worthless weeds with 8: cry of gratitude, and kist the lit- -All the signs of the times comtle hand which had brought them bine to indicate that in the coming to her. They were in themselves century these will be prominent of absolutely no account, but they among the burning questions: (1) were all the flowers he had, and his Medical missions; (2) industrial loving thought and plan to bring missions; (3) self-support; (4) selfmamma his only bouquet lifted the management, and far greater care burden from her heart. "Ah!" to build up an indigenous church; she said, "shall not my Father that is, one not fashioned after take my little service, which often- European, American, or merely times seems so worthless and una- denominational ideas, modes, and vailing, and count it precious be- methods. cause in my heart I longed to do great and beautiful things for -Among others these eminent Him?" cases of comity are delightful to contemplate: The Presbyterians -The idea has evidently taken are unmolested in Siam, the Baphold, and is spreading-the idea tists in Burma, the American that it is quite within the compass United Presbyterians in the Nile valley, and the American Board in Turkey. Behold, how good and pleasant it is for brethren, etc. THE JEWS. The Mission World says there -As to Jewish population in dif- are in the Church over 100,000 proseferent countries: Russia holds the lytes from Judaism, and in the record with nearly 3,000,000; Aus- Church of England alone 250 of the tria-Hungary comes next with 1,- clergy are either Jews or sons of 500,000; and Germany follows with Jews. The Gospel is proclaimed in 700,000. There are 400,000 Jews in more than 600 pulpits of America Rumania – nearly a tenth of the and Europe by Jewish lips. Over population; 100,000 in Turkey, 80,- 350 of the ministers of Christ in 000 in France, and nearly as many Great Britain are stated to be Hein Holland and England. Italy brew Christians.

contains 50,000, and the other -In 1882 an agreement was made powers 30,000. In round figures between the United States and the total population of Jews in Russia to allow American citizens, Europe is set down at 6,000,000. who had a legal passport, credited The estimated population of Jews by Russian consul, to enter Russia, in Africa is 500,000, of which num- and stay as long a time as would ber 40,000 are in Algeria; 250,000 in enable them to get their business Asia; 350,000 in America; and from • or private affairs in order. Only Jews were excepted, and even if 20,000 to 30,000 in Australia. they were American citizens, they -There are about 14,000 Jews in needed special permission. Re- Switzerland, and all, with the ex- peated efforts to put aside this hurt- ception of a very small portion, ful measure were always opposed have immigrated into that country. by the Russian power. The Jews of True Swiss Jews, whose parents North America now ask a revision have lived in the land for several of this agreement.

hundred years, are only a few hun- dred persons. Most of the immi- -The Jewish colony, founded by grants come from Alsace and Lor- Russian Jews in Wellington, Ne- raine, who emigrated from there vada, is on the verge of dissolu- when Germany took these two tion, being in the hands of the provinces from France. From sheriff. In November, 1877, twen- other countries there are a small ty-one Jewish families left San number of Jews, and there are Francisco to settle in Nevada as about 100 Russian Polish Jews, farmers. They bought land, giving who are not very well liked by their a mortgage of $14,000 for a large German brothers. estate, hoping to payoff the mort- -There are some 14,000 Jews gage gradually by their industry. altogether in Cairo, Egypt, made But the president of the colony and up of the same heterogeneous and the secretary pawned the estate in cosmopolitan character as their a bank in Carson City, without the brethren in Alexandria. Some are colonists knowing it, and fled. Now wealthy and influential, living in the bank insists upon payment of their grand palaces by the Nile, but this sum, and so the colonists will the majority, especially of the be dislodged. The police are seek- Arabic-speaking Jews, seem in a ingthe two malefactors.-Die Welt. very wretched and destitute condi- AMERICA.

tion. Each of the Jewish com- United States.-The American munities-the Arabic, the "Asch- Bible Society in the eighty-three kenaz " (German speaking), and the years of its history has distributed Karaim-have their own quarters 64,000,000 Scriptures, which would and synagogs. load a freight train ten miles long. If opened and placed side by side was scheduled to meet May 18th at these books would reach nearly the Hague. The topics for discushalf-way round the globe. And sion should be put on record. twice this work has been done by the British and Foreign Bible So- (1) An agreement not to increase naval or ciety, which is the most popular military forces, and thll corresponding budgbenevolent cause in England. ets for a flxt period; (2) an e:1deavor to find Twenty-eight other societies have means of reducing the forces and budgets in distributed altogether the same the future; (3) interdiction of the use of any number as the American. Since new weapon, or explosive of a power fuller its foundation the society first than now made; (4) restriction of the use of named has circulated Scriptures in the most terrible of existing explosives, and languages and dialects as follows: 28 forbiddin~ the throwing of any explosives European, 39 Asiastic, 8 Oceanic, 9 from balloons, or similarly; (5) forbidding African, 9 American Indian, and 3 the employment of submarine torpedoes, and South American, besides the Eng- similar contrivances; (6) undertaking not to lish translation. construct vessels with rams; (7) application of the Geneva convention to naval warfare; -Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, (8) neutralization of vessels saving those pastor of the Spring Street Presby- wreckt in naval battles; (9) revision of the terian Curch, New York City, who declaration concerning the laws and customs delivered the students' missionary of war elaborated at Brussels in 1874; (10) aclectures at Princeton Seminary this ceptance of the principle of mediation and year, has been elected to succeed arbitration in such cases as lend themselves Dr. John Gillespie as secretary of thereto. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. He is admirably fitted The composition of the United for the position. States delegation was announced as follows: -The New York Board of Charities has recently compiled statistics Andrew D. White, United States Ambassawhich show that the various insti- dor to Germany. tutions in the state hold property to the value of $103,384,544, and Stanford Newell, United States Minister to had an income last year amounting the Netherlands. to $23,100,880. Benefits of one kind or another were conferred upon Seth Low, President of Columbia Univer- 74,664 pf'rsons, 31,127 being children sity, New York. cared for in "homes." Captain William Crozier, ordnance depart- -The Baptist Missionary Union ment, United States army. reports 13,197 received into its churches in foreign lands last year, Captain A. T. Mahan, United States navy, divided among the missions as retired. follows: Burma, 2,500; Telugu, 1,870; Assam, 1,187 (900 at one sta- Frederick W. Holls, of New York, secretary tion); China, 475; Kongo Free State, of the delegation. 335; Russia, 980, etc. The number received from the beginning is The delegation is regarded as an about 300,000, and of these nearly exceptionally strong body, being 100,000 are the fruit of the last nine made up of men well known, not years. only in political life, but in letters and international affairs. -The preliminary conference of ambassadors to discuss the propo- -The M. E. Church has gathered sals of the czar as to disarmament, from heathen lands into its churches 56,884 full members and 67,967 probationers, a total of 124,- 851. The conversions numbered 12,445 last year. The preaching force aggregates 1,631, of whom 234 are Americans and 436 are ordained natives. In the schools are 31,382.

-Two theological seminaries of the Presbyterian Church, South, devote one day each month to missions, holding services in which all the faculty and all the students take part, for papers and dis- altar, some with their faces on the cussions on all the phases of both fioor, in the very dust! The most the home and foreign work. Nor interesting circumstance is that is it surprising to learn that one of our young men did all the work. them, the Union Seminary of Rich- They marcht through Chinatown mond, Va., with 88 students, has with kettledrums and cornets, stopundertaken to support a mission- ping at the street corners to testify ary in the field. to the saving power of God. Then they sang all the way back to the -Seventeen students of the Re- mission, bringing a great crowd formed (Dutch) Church have askt with them every night." the mission board to make provision to send them to the foreign field -Editor Gray of The Interior, when they shall have completed met an educated negro in the South, their studies, and a portion have who was planning to go to Liberia also sought and obtained the ap- as a missionary. He tried to disproval of the board to organize and suade him, citing the instance of speak among the churches after the Mr. Briar, who went to Gabun fashion of the Yale band. and "uselessly sacrificed a valuable life "-that is the way the Presby- -At Darlington, Oklahoma, the terian editor put it. Note the neagency headquarters for the Chey- gro's reply. "Institutions must enne and Arapahoe Indians, some have graves for their foundations." effective work for Indians is being done by Rev. and Mrs. 'V. M. 'Vell- – -A new movement has been inman. Easter Sunday was a great augurated by Mr. Ogden Mills, a day, for 61 were received into mem- son of the originator of the Mills bership, 46 Cheyennes and 15 Ara- hotels:' He plans fireproof apartpahoes. These ranged in age from ment houses, to be built absolutely twelve to twenty-six. One hundred safe and comfortable, to be rented and fifty Indian Christians partook as tenements, at cheap rentals. of the Lord's Supper, 25 of whom Stone and steel are to be the only walkt six miles to attend. Two materials used. The first of these sermons were preacht by Indian structures is to stand at the corner converts, one of whom is an of 42d st. and 10th ave., New York. Apache, grandson of old Geronimo. The property purchased has already A Christian Endeavor Society of 45 cost $250,000. It is calculated that active members has been organized the rental will average one dollar a at the Arapahoe school. week per room, and that this will pay an income on the property. -This is strange reading, since it relates to the staid and impassive Puerto Rico.-Chicago will have Celestials. Rev. F. J. Masters, su- the honor of sending the first Episperintendent of Methodist Chinese copal missionary to Puerto Rico, work in San Francisco, writes as Bishop McLaren having appointed follows: "We have had a glorious the Rev. G. B. Platt as special misrevival. Chinatown has been sionary of the Chicago diocese. He moved to its center. Nearly 100 will work under the personal insigned cards expressing their deter- struction of Bishop McLaren, and mination to follow Christ and ac- establish missions and schools in cept Him as their Savior. We all the large settlements on the found over half .of them return to island. a great rally. What a sight it was to see 25 on one night, and 34 an- -The American Missionary Asother night, kneeling down at the sociation has voted to plant 3 schools in as many different inter- king rapid strides in voluntaryism. esting centers of Puerto Rico, to be Canon Burnside's statistical tables in full operation in October next. of the voluntary offerings for 1898 One of these will be in the north, show that Anglicanism is well able another in the center, and the third to stand the test put upon all the on the west coast of the island. free churches-of self-maintenance. Christian teachers who understand More than half a million sterling the language of Puerto Rico are was raised last year over and above now ready to take up the work. the amount raised in 1897, the total amounting to £7,506,355. Church Brazil.-Mr. Geo. R. Witte, who extension received £56,000 as its has been working in Central Bra- share; home mission societies, £30,- zil, is returning to America in 000 ; foreign missions, £236,000; consequence of a proposition from church building, £190,000. If the the Para government to take charge free-will offering system were propof an industrial school which the erly developt, and churchmen were 'government offers to build, equip, trained in the grace of giving, the and partially maintain for fifteen Church of England could listen years on the Tocantine river (a complacently to the cry for disestributary of the Amazon). This tablishment. Thrown on her own offer is in consequence of Mr. Wit- resources, she would realize her te's telling the governor of the true strengt.h.-London Christian. work of Hampton Institute, Va. The bill was drawn up by the gov- -Since the British and Foreign ernor and submitted to Mr. Witte and Dr. H. M. Lane, of San Paulo, Bible Society was organized, in for suggestions. Three s qua I' e miles of land has been offered, 1804, it has spent more than $60,- buildings, apparatus for industrial work, etc. No restriction is placed 000,000 in publishing the Scriptures. on religious teaching, so that Mr. Witte sees in this offer a call of It has issued 141,000,000 copies, en- God, and is visiting America to interest people in this work. * tire or in part, that have been EUROPE. printed in more than 300 languages England. – It is said that the and dialects. From its J;tead office churches of this country spend each year on the average from ten to fif- in London, on an average, 6,000 teen times as much upon providing for the ministry and local expenses copies are sent out each day; and, as they give to the work of making the Gospel known in the dark besides London, Oxford, and Camplaces of the earth. Is it not time the churches were giving at least bridge, it runs presses in 12 of the as much to evangelize 1,000,000,- 000 of people who have not the chief cities of Europe, and 8 in Asia, Gospel, as they do to evangelize and minister to 38,000,000 who have besides at Cape Colony, in South the Gospel?-North Africa. Africa, and Sydney, in Australia. -The Church of England is ma- At the present time it is issuing * Mr. Witte is ready to give illustrated annually an average of 3,888,000 ledures on the Indians of Brazil, and may be addrest care of the editor of THE REVIEW. copies of the Bible or New Testa- ment, at which rate it will in the next forty years publish as many copies as it has done in the last ninety-five years; but the proba- bility is that it will do so in much less time. .

-Of the 70 versions which the C. M. S. owes to the Bible Society, the majority have been made by its missionaries. In each of its two chief fields, India and Africa, about 25 versions, mostly the work of its scholars, are in use in its stations. France.-In connection with Miss No other missionary society has de Broen's Belleville Mission in done so much for the translation of Paris 25,000 copies of a French the Scriptures, or uses them in so leaflet on Christ, "La Vie et la many languages as the C. M. S. Resurrection," were distributed on the occasion of President Faure's -At the annual meeting of the funeral, addrest to Roman Catho- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, lics, Protestants, and Free Thinkor the Indian Female Normal ers, so that none could repulse them. School and Instruction Society, The tracts were brief and most exrecently held, it was reported that cellent in every way, and they were the society has 32 stations, and gladly received, and even soldiers employs 96 European missionaries stretcht out their hands for them. and 310 assistants, Bible women, There is much cause for thanksgivetc. Last year there were 6,551 ing that in the midst of the politpupils in the schools and zenanas, ical, social, and religious friction and the attendances at the hospitals going on for so many months in numbered 60,000. The in-patients Paris, almost daily meetings have numbered 17,235 in 1897, against been held in the Mission Hall un- 2,647 in 1887. In the last fifteen molested. years their schools were increast from 31 to 71, and scholars from Spain.-The Mission World re- 1,060 to 3,514. Their village work ports that Bishop Cabrera, of the in Allahabad is languishing for Spanish Protestant Church, has want of lady workers. received letters stating that since war broke out tpe membership of Scotland.-The year 1898 was to the Anglican Church in Spain has the National Bible Society of Scot- had a wonderful increase, several land, whose headquarters are at priests and a large number of Hankow, an exceptionally pros- private citizens having left the perous one. The circulation for Roman Catholic for the Protestant 1897 was: Whole Bibles, 112; Testa- Church. One distinguisht memments, 8,680; portions, 275,745; to- ber of the Spanish aristocracy has tal,284,537. That was an advance requested the Protestant comon all preceding years. Last year, munity to send to his town a Prothowaver, the circulation rose to a estant minister to conduct services, much higher figure. Its circulation and has placed a building at their for 1898 was: Whole Bibles, 169; disposal. Testaments, 19,008; portions, 420,- 785; total, 440,062. Germany.-W. F. Gooch, in the London Christian, writes this -Well may the United Presby- strange story of intolerance and terian Church rejoice and give persecution from Protestant Saxthanks when its official organ can ony: give this report: "Again the brightest feature in the summa- "On January 11th a fine of tions of the year is the increase of 100 marks was inflicted in Ohemmembers of the church in the nitz simply for the offense of havforeign field. The jubilee year was ing conducted a Sunday-school outsignalized by an unexampled in- side the pale of Lutheranism. On crease of .1,079; last year eclipst it February 1,160 marks for conductwith an increase of 2,370; this year ing a Gospel meeting in Sosa. it mounts still higher, to 3,472, January 4, 150 marks for baptizing nearly double the increase of the converts to the faith of Ohrist church at home." in Sosa and elsewhere. January 25, a pastor served with govern- ment notice that if it was proved that any religious work was carried are in black, and the newspapers on among children with his knowl- head their articles, "A Nation in edge, a fine of 150 marks would Mourning." A wholesale emigra~ be levied on him. January 29, a tion to America is likely to ensue. party of children in the hall of Chemnitz on the Lord's Day were Russia.-A commercial school for surprised by the entrance of the women was opened in Kiev last police and forcibly turned out into month. This is the first school in the street." Russia where Jewish women can enter without restriction; and last In Dresden, recently, the pastor month fourteen Jewish girls were of the Baptist church was sum- accepted as pupils.-Jewish Daily moned before the magistrates for News. having allowed a plate to be held at the door to receive voluntary ASIA. offerings on behalf of the China Inland Mission. Many similar facts Turkey.-A correspondent writes might be added. It is even danger- to the London Times: "Advices ous to speak of these things. received from Constantinople con- firm the reports as to the serious Norway.-The fifty-sixth annual character of the steps taken by the report of the Norwegian Mission- Turkish government in closing or- ary Society is out. This organiza- phanages. The British and United tion has 2 fields in South Africa, States governments are understood and 3 in Madagascar. The income to be in full agreement as to the was £27,825 last year, the number steps which are to be taken in the of representatives was nearly 100 event of the Porte further postpon- (not including missionaries' wives, ing the withdrawal of the order or 1,200 natives of whom 30 are closing the Protestant orphanages ordained). 'l'he number of baptized for Armenian children. These in- members in the various missions is stitutions, altho supported by Brit- about 40,000, in more than 500 ish, American, German, Swiss, and congregations. In Madagascar 40,- Swedish benevolent committees, 000 are in its schools. are under the direction of the Uni- ted States missionaries in Asia Finland.-This country, like Po- Minor. Sir N. R. O'Connor and land, is to disappear from the map, Mr. Straus have already made en- since it is about to be thoroughly ergetic representations to the grand Russianized. By recent decrees vizier, but without effect. The sit- the emperor's local title as Grand uation is, unfortunately, compli- Duke of Finland disappears, and cated by the measures adopted by the word "Empire" or "Russia" Archbishop Azarian, the Armenian is substituted in the soldier's oath Catholic patriarch, to influence the for the word" Fatherland." Thirty- sultan against J:;he Protestant mis- five per cent. of the young men, sions, on a frivolous pretext that instead of ten per cent. as hitherto, the directors harbor revolutionary must enter the army for five years' agents and spread sedition." service, with liability for a still longer term, and may be sent to -There is reason to believe that any part of the Russian empire, Mr. Oscar Straus, of New York, whereas hitherto they have been who went to Turkey because there for local service alone; and at the was important business on hand, . same time Finland is to pay 10,- has made excellent progress in ac- 000,000 marks as a military contri- complishing the special undertak- bution. The people are helpless ings he had in view. There were and in despair. In Helsingfors four of these undertakings: (1) To the theaters are closed, the people have an exequatur issued to our Of course some time, as the Bible puts it, the stench will go up to consul at Erzerum. (2) To secure heaven, and at any convenient time Russia may step in-but it would passports for travelers to the inte- be rash to be definite in prophesyrior of Turkey. (3) To secure pay- ing.

ment of damages for destruction of "As for mission work, the pros- pects are good in many ways. The property belonging to American work among the Nestorians is more missionaries. (4) To make a treaty encouraging than for some years. Work and spiritual power seem to recognizing naturalization. The bring in results in almost every first two tasks are accomplisht, place, and the causes for failure are mostly, if not altogether, within and the third important and diffi- our church. We may hope for a large ingathering, I believe. The cult undertaking is understood to Russian mission seems to have be so far along, that the damages collapst, tho it is too soon to be sure. Work among Moslems is have been assessed, the ministers more circumscribed than formerly, and it is the part of wisdom to say of the sultan's council have advised very little about what we are dopayment, and finally the sultan has ing for them. Everywhere seed is being sown in a quiet way." given favorable assurances. Arabia.-It has long been well Persia.-Dr. J. G. Wishard writes in the Herald and Presbyter that known that the so-called" holy dis- trict" of Mecca in Arabia is the one of the most encouraging features of the work in Teher~n is the breeding-place of cholera. The fact that 18 Mohammedan girls ap- huddling together there at stated plied for admission into Iran Bethel intervals of hordes of filthy Asialast year. To those acquainted tics, under the most unsanitary con- with the fanaticism of the Moslem, ditions conceivable, can hardly help the fact that the parents of so many but be productive of diseases which Moslem girls were willing to send may sweep a whole continent bethem to a Christian boarding- fore they are extinguisht. And school, to eat the "defiled" food of when it is borne in mind that the the Christian, to be known, per- carcasses of the multitudes of anihaps, as Christians, is to convince mals sacrificed there are thrown one that a change in public senti- out to putrefy in the neighborhood, ment is possible, notwithstanding under the hot rays of the blazing the boast of the ancient Persian sun, the periodic origination of that his laws never changed. cholera seems fairly well accounted -A correspondent writes in a for by this geographical localiza- recent letter as follows: tion. As for things here in Persia, it is India.-In this country there are hard to give a fair impression or to 166 hospitals and 466 medical misgain it even in the country. For one thing I think that we are all sionaries in various fields. apt to exaggerate political events, both those past and those in pros- -Dr. John Murdock, well known pect. Undoubtedly affairs are serious here and are growing more for his efforts to supply a Christian so. Still an occidental has little conception of the possibilities of literature for India, having given degeneration in government here in the East. The people expect himself now for fifty years to this corruption and bear oppression as if it were the legitimate function of work, says, in a recent letter, that government. What would be cause seven years ago he had been confor swift and certain revolution in Europe, may be and probably nected more or less with the issue is the ordinary course of events here. I think Persia may rot on of 1,600 different publications, in 21 and her government stink for years. languages and dialects of India; the number of copies printed magic, and their religious preju- amounting to about 20,000,000, while the sales realized nearly $500,000. dices are roused into hostility; and -It is estimated that there are as a-Hindu will die rather than go 5,000,000 of English-speaking natives now in India. That is about counter to his religion, there is still one in sixty of the population. That these, with those who are in- much work for intellectual encreasing the number constantly from the colleges and schools, will lightenment before modern dishave more influence in shaping the educational, social, political, and coveries can be fully utilized. religious future of the country than the other 275,000,000 combined, is -" I affirm, with a wide experimost evident. They are the teach- ence of North India and Burma, ers in the schools, the editors of the that I have never rp.et with a direct newspapers, the natural and recog- and organized attempt to gather in nized leaders in every department the heathen on the part of that of life and activity. church, save where the seed had been first sown by others, and they -Surely India is making prog- had begun to enter into the fruit of ress. A short time ago the writer their own labors. Instances of had the pleasure of visiting a such intervention of the Church of Brahmo Sunday-school in this city, Rome may be found among the in which he found several Bengali Karens in Burma, among the Chols women teaching mixt classes of at Chotu Magpur, in the Nadiya boys and girls. Some of these missions of the Church Missionary ladies have earned the degree of Society in Bengal, and in the mis- B.A., ano. one enjoys the distinc- sions of the Society for the Propation of being an M.A. of the Cal- gation of the Gospel to the south of cutta University. Suppose fifty Calcutta. No modus vivendi is years ago some one had prophesied possible as between herself and this! Itis now announced that two other communions. We must con- Bengali women, both M.A.'s of the fine ourselves to a protest against Calcutta University, have been ap- what seems to us a marauding polpointed examiners at the forthcom- icy, taking care, I should add, to ing university entrance examina- establish our own people in those tion. Surely the day of the eman- true Catholic principles which are cipation of India's women has the best safeguard when the as" dawned! How great the debt which saults and intrigues of Rome have India owes to Christian mission- to be met." aries for having pioneered the way for the education of its women in This is a melancholy statement, the face of doubts and fears and prolonged opposition !-In d ian remarks the Church Missionary Witness. Intelligencer, made by a singularly -Two noted physicians, Drs. Chalnette and Fraser, have demon- qualified observer, but two wrongs strated that antivenene is efficacious as an antidote to snake poison. do not make one right, and no But an obstacle has arisen against its use. The natives think this is marauding policy, such as has some new and diabolical species of characterized Roman missions in India, should tempt us to forget our own duty of evangelizing the heathen and to make reprisals.

-That Protestant Indian Chris- tianity is a very positive factor to be reckoned with, is evident from the announcement that a directory of Protestant Indian Christians is being prepared in Bombay by one of the most influential Indian Christian leaders connected with the American Board. This direc- tory is to contain the names and addresses of the leading Indian Christians in the empire; sketches of the important work undertaken who would not so rescue a drown- ing woman is a wolf. For males and done by the more prominent and females not to allow their ones; lists of Christian associations, hands to touch in giving and receiv- ing is the gene'f'al rule; when a the Young Men's Christian Asso- sister-in-law is drowning, to rescue her with the hand is a peculiar ciation, etc., their office bearers exigency. and strength; lists of Christian -The veteran missionary, Dr. educational institutions, churches, Edkins, giving in the Chine8e Re- especially self-supporting ones; corder his reminiscences of the last fifty years, says: "The great river classified lists of Indian Christian of idolatry is dried up. The conflict ministers, lawyers, doctors, edi- now is between Christianity and the world powe7'. Our books are tors, authors, etc., and a statement being widely examined, and the re- sult will be an enormous accession of laws especially applicable to to the Christian ranks in a few years. Faster than India, sooner Indian Christians. than Japan, China will become a Christian land; and it will be the -An indication of the current of greatest victory achieved by the thought in missions is seen in the Christian religion since the conver- sion of the Roman Emperor Con- resolution of the conference of stantine."

missionaries of the Church Mission- -The advance of China is most ary Society held at Allahabad a strikingly shown in the increast demand for books on Western few weeks ago. After a full dis- science and learning. To supply cussion of the future of the Chris- the calls for this sort of literature the old printing houses have been tian Church in India, the strongest overtaxt, and many new ones start- ed. Bookbinders have advanced ground was taken in favor of a their prices, and the price of paper has risen. Nineteen books on West- native church and a native episco- ern learning have been publisht in pate, entirely independent of con- Szchuan, the most western prov- ince of China, and the number of trol from England. It was decided: native newspapers has quadrupled in three years. The Society for That the future outcome of the C. the Diffusion of Christian and Gen- M. S. Native Church Council Sys- eral Literature among the Chinese, tem should be the formation of an last year printed more than 37,000,- independent Indian church, gov- 000 pages, and the Presbyterian erned by its own synods, under an Mission Press, in Shanghai, printed Indian episcopate, and in com- 45,000,000 pages. munion with the Church of Eng- land. – The following requests for prayer comes from the committee China.-C. A. Coleman, of Van- in charge of the national convention couver, B. C., kindly calls attention of the college Young Men's Chris- tian Associations of China, to be to a statement on page 951 of the !ield at Shanghai, May 19-22, 1899: REVIEW for 1898, which, tho-taken I. Pray that the students in the colleges of directly from the pen of a missionary, gives the exact opposite of the truth. He says: I thought it could not be correct, as in my reading of Mencius in Chinese and English, some years ago, I had never noticed it. I turned to Mencius, Dr. Legge's Chinese Classics, vol. Ir., Mencius; 'and in Book IV., Part r., Chapter XVII., this is written: 1. Shunyu K'wan said, "Is it the rule that males and females shall not allow their hands to touch in giving or receiving anything?" Mencius replied, " It is the rule." K'wan askt, "If a man's sister-in-law be drowning, shall he rescue her with his hand?" Mencius said, "He China may make prayerful. adequate efforts style, brought together, under the flO be represented at the conventio.n. one conception Shangti, the sum of natural forces, which the degener- II. Pray that the difficulties presented by ate Confucianism deified more and great distances, by differences of language, more. But this is now no longer and of traditions, may be overcome, and that the ancient classical Shangti of B. the convention may have a spiritual unity. C. 1000-2000. This is the philos- ophers' Shangti, an abstract God III. Pray that the important questions reo of thought, a conceptual idol.- lating to the work of local associations, to the Evangelisches Missions Magazin. future of the student movement in China, and to the evangelization of China in this -The Chinese could teach a congeneration, may be so acted on as shall be siderable portion of the Occidental most pleasing to God. world profitable lessons in filial piety, respect for law, reverence IV. Pray that the delegates may return to for superiors, economy, industry, the various parts of the empire and take up patience, perseverance, contenttheir work" in the power of the Spirit." ment, cheerfulness, kindliness, po- liteness, skill in the use of opportu- -Consul Fowler, of Chefoo, has nities, and energy in ttl' conquersent the following statement to ing of an adverse environment. The merchants of China, in contra- Washington, in connection with an distinction to the officials and small traders, are held in high esteem as earnest appeal for help: men of probity and business honor. The capabilities of the Chinese ConservativJl estimates place the people, under favorable auspices, number of starving from the floods will surely secure to them an unexat 2,000,000, and time and the in- pectedly high and honorable place creasing cold weather will greatly in the world's future. There is a augment the distress. Hundreds staying power in their natural of villages are submerged, cities qualities, and a possibility of desurrounded by water; homes, fur- velopment under helpful condiniture, clothing-in fact, every- tions, which deserve more recognithing is under water or destroyed. tion than the world seems ready The natives themselves are living at present to accord.-Rev. J. S. in straw huts; many have abso- Dennis. lutely no shelter from the winter's cold and snow, subsisting on bark, -The Lutheran missionaries rewillow twigs, roots, etc. The sum- fused money in China to the extent mer's crops have been a failure, the of $10,000, for the murder of two of seed for next spring's sowing is their number, maintaining that all gone, and there is nothing for these they wisht was to be allowed to starving millions to hope for in the continue their work without molesfuture. tation.

-In the most ancient passage of -Ten years ago, three men were Chinese literature in which baptized in a town 130 miles inland. This was the beginning of a work Shangti for the first time occurs, which has grown until, during a he alone is Ti, God. The other late journey of two months, I was permitted, by appointment of Presnatural forces, wind, water, fire, bytery, to organize a church of 130 members, and ordain 3 eldfirs and 4 etc., are only Shin, spirits. A later time then more and more drew up Shangti into a transcendent form; it forgot to honor and to thank him, and thus the original idea of the one personal God receded more and more. The wa.ywhich Chi- nese heathenism struck into is the same as that of the other heathen, that which the apostle so exactly describes in Romans i. The philo- sophical school of the Sung dynasty (1200 A.D.) with a Chufucius (llot Confucius) at its head, has then first again, in pantheistic deacons. A member of our last Japan.-The Japan missions are theological class was ordained as to have a mission conference in settled pastor over this new church, 1900. Arrangements have already and another one ten miles distant. been made, and it has been decided During the past few weeks 6 mem- to hold it at Tokyo in the latter bers of the theological class have part of October of that year. A been ordained and settled as pas- program has been carefully ar- tors over churches either entirely ranged, and papers are to be read or nearly self-supporting. During covering the whole range of mis- the year 140 have been received at sionary activity. The conference different centers into the church on held at Osaka in 1883 was a great profession of faith, and 51 children success. Now there are about 600 baptized.-Rev. Hunte1' Corbett. missionaries of the evangelical bodies in the empire, and it is hoped -Dr. Duncan Main covers more that 400 at least may gather in this than a page in a recent Me1'cy and conference, which may probably Truth, with most startling figures mark a new epoch in the history of relating to the attempts to commit Christian missions in the empire. suicide, which came under his own eyes in a single hospital at Hang- -The years 1897 and 1898, tho a chow, during a twelvemonth. The time of considerable excitement and cases numbered 211, in which 126 important changes in the world of men figured, and 85 women. Opium Japanese politics, have been a was the poison selected by 187; 67 period of quiet and steady growth were between the ages of twenty in the world of Christian missions, 'and thirty, 51 between thirty and and in this we are glad to be able forty, and 28 were over fifty. Quar- to say that the Young Men's Chrisrels led 13::1 to court death, and bad tian Associations have shared. treatment from parents and mas- Perhaps the greatest growth in the ters impelled 27. local work is to be seen in the mem- bership of the Tokyo city associa- Korea.-On the eve of her mar- tion, which has now reacht a total riage a Korean girl has her eyes of 825, including a sustaining memtightly glued together. She goes bership of 129. This increase is through the ceremony in this man- proportionately more than it has ner. She is carried to the bride- been for some years past. groom's house with her eyes still sealed. Afterward she is returned -It is now reported that Japan to the home of her parents, where has been successful in her attempt the paste is removed. On the morn- to pacify Formosa, which came ing of his wedding day a Korean into her possession as one of the bridegroom goes to the home of his results of the war with China. All bride's parents, mounted on horse- but one of the surviving rebel chiefs back and arrayed in a pink or purple are said to have surrendered, and robe. Two men walk before him, bodies of insurgents have laid down one carrying a big white umbrella, their arms. The Friend of China and the other a goose with a scarlet is responsible for the statement thread run through her beak. The that the Japanese government is man carrying her is also drest in steadily pursuing its plan of rescarlet, which is the color of rejoic- stricting the sale of opium to those ing in Korea. The goose is an offer- among its new subjects who have ing to the bride, and is an em- already become habituated to the blem of domestic happiness. drug, and is thus preparing for the total extinction of the vice. Many opium smokers have not been will- close union," and its charter stated: .. Chrising to endure the ignominy of tianity is the foundation of the moral educabeing registered as such. Only 6,796 tion promoted by this college." These prinopium smokers have registered out ciples the charter declared unchangeable. of a total of 11,444 reported previously as the result of a careful The wave of materialism which rolled over official inquiry. Japan involved the Christian Doshisha, and the trustees altered its rules so as to exclude -This item shows what a task the Christian element in every department the Japanese have had on hand. save the theological school. The American Two hundred rebels attacked a Board endeavorea in every way to cause village, surprising the people and them to stand by the foundation principles, looting the place. They burned 37 and finally demanded the return of the money houses. A Japanese police in- invested, but this demand was unheeded. spector and 6 constables perisht in Legal measures were finally resorted to, repelling the attack. One constable the Christian Japanese alumni were aroused, was captured alive. The insurgents and the trustees forced to resign. fastened on his back the bloody heads of his companions and drove Financially the institution is not in a good him before them into the woods. condition, but it is hoped that "?ith the Reenforcements were sent to the changed conditions it will flourish. village, where the mutilated bodies pf the victims were found. One -Rev. Charles Hartwell, of Fooconstable escaped. He gave a ghast- chow, writing on the third day of ly story of the massacre. Inspector November last, speaks of that day Kosake, as soon as he was aroused, as the forty-sixth anniversary of ordered his wife and child to hide. his sailing from New York for He commanded his followers, in China, and he adds that the ship case of his own death, to kill his which carried him had" as part of wife and child rather than let them her cargo 300 tons of coal and 70 fall into the hands of the savages. tons of shot for Commodore Per- While he was fighting the savages ry's fieet, to be used, if necessary, dragged the woman and child from for the battering open of the doors their hiding-places. He rusht upon of Japan." Mr. Hartwell calls atthem, and with two blows of his tention to the vast change which Japanese sword killed them. Then has taken place, especially within h~ fell himself, covered with the last few months, so that Japan, wounds. which at the earlier day was abso- lutely closed to foreigners, is now -It is a matter of much joy to an open asylum for political refuall true disciples that in Japan gees from China. Christians again control the Doshisha college, which past some time AFRICA. ago into the hands of rationalists and liberalists, who had openly -Khartum is now within twelve boasted that they" had taken down days of London. "The old equathe Christian sign." The facts torial provinces will be brought have been thus stated in a recent within twenty-five or thirty days of publisht article: easy travelfrom Cairo. From South Africa we hear of a plan of steam The Doshisha College was founded in 1875 communication by rail and water by the Rev. Dr. Joseph Neesima, a Japanese from Cairo to Cape Town. It is ineducated in America, with the assistance of tended to push the railroads from the American Board of Commissioners for Bulawayo to Tanganyika, some- Foreign Missions. It waS establisht "to pro- thing like 800 miles. A steam mote moral and intellectual education in service would take us 360 miles further north on that lake, and then a railroad 180 miles to Victoria Lake, and then 200 miles more steamer navigation, and then by railroads and steamers down the never been so bright and promising Nile." as now, and, with a railway run- ning through the fertile districts, Egypt.-The annual report of the an abundant revenue with a con- Girls' School at Mansura, Egypt, siderable annual surplus, lessened is full of interest. During 1898, import duties, cheaper markets, there were 204 pupils in this school. and a firm and settled policy, the Of these, 9 were Protestants, 67 colony has a future before it such Copts, 76 Moslems, 29 Catholics, as was not dreamt of a few years and 23 Jews. The number of Mos- ago. A new era is dawning for the lem girls was double that of the colony, and already its signs are previous year. Some of the bright- easily apparent and are unmistak- est girls in the school are from able. Even the hut-tax itself will Moslem homes. A small circulat- tend to foster habits of industry ing library has been establisht as a among the people, and will in the means of keeping in touch with the long run prove as successful in girls after they leave the school. Sierra Leone as in all the other colonies where it has been tried.- Morocco.-Writingto The Gospel The London Times. Message one of the missionaries in Morocco gives the following de- Angola.-Letters from the West scription of those they meet with: African Mission are most cheering, as showing the hold which the "Beneath the grove where we Gospel has gained upon some of the were campt the gleaners would native chieftains and leading men come during the heat of the day to of Bihe and Bailundu. It is much rest and beat out their handfuls of that the chief of Ciyuka has built grain, one by one, and winnow it schoolhouses and opened places for in the wind. I wish you could see worship, after burning all his them I-the aged women with hag- fetishes, and that on his trading gard face and bowed form, bent expedition to the distant Barotse beneath the toil and years of sin; tribe, on the Zambesi river, he has the child of tender years, just enter- so arranged his caravan that it ing a life of untold misery; the shall be under Christian control, strong young slave girl, and those with daily worship and with no of early womanhood, whose care- dealings in rum or slaves. It is an worn faces betokened the misery of interesting item mentioned by Mr. their lives; those of middle life Read, of Sakanjimba, that whenwhose sufferings have early brought ever the chief and old men of that them to the threshold of the grave. district are unable to attend the Diseased, dirty, wretched beyond Sunday service, they send their description, all groaning beneath excuses to the missionary on the burdens too heavy to bear. Saturday previous, that he may know why· they are not there. Sierra Leone.-Almost all the re" How would such a custom as this bellious chiefs have either been ap- work in America ?-Missionary prehended or have surrendered Herald. themselves, and have been treated with imperial clemency. Confi- Cape Colony.-The African Methdence is almost entirely restored, odist Church proposes to found and the natives, now that they are a Kafir University at Queenstown beginning to understand the drift for the training, industrial and reliof the government measures, effu- gious, of that trib€. Rev. J. H. sively welcome the new order of Dwane, vicar bishop of the A. M. things. Everywhere they are readily paying the hut-tax, and not the slightest difficulty is anticipated in collecting it for the future. The prospects of Sierra Leone have E. Church in South Africa, himself have been printed at the expense a native Kaffir, is head of the of the British and Foreign Bible school. He was educated for the Society. At every station the work ministry in England. Sixteen has borne frui t, as on each place a Kafir boys and girls are now small congregation has been gathreciving religious and industrial ered. Two other stations have training at Wilberforce. Another been opened on the Livingstone young Kafir is studying medicine Mountains. The society had at the at Howard University, Washing- end of last year 9 stations in East ton. A call is out for $10,000 with Africa, 8 of which were situated which to start the work. A hun- 5,000 or 6,000 feet above the level of dred self-supporting churches with the sea. pastors and 12,500 members form a South African constituency. -Rev. John Roscoe, returning to Uganda after a sojourn in Eng- Equatorial East.-The telegraphic land, gives in a recent letter an inline from Lake Nyassa to Lake teresting account of the situation. Tanganyika is already surveyed, The revolt seems not to be over, and the wires have been laid about and religious work suffers much half the distance. It is but twenty- from the long period of excitement five years since Livingstone died, and peril. He reports some 475 after having made known this re- teachers at work; 70 were sent out gion to the world. It is an inter- during last year, while 70 more are esting fact that the Livingstonia under daily instruction, with 14 Mission can report that their har- candidates for holy orders. The vest the past year, despite the rav- need of additional workers is most ages of locusts, has amounted to urgent. 30,000 pounds of maize and 10,000 pounds of beans, besides a ton of Obituary Notes. millet and 4 tOES of wheat. The mission seems thus well establisht, Weare greatly saddened by the and far on the way toward seIf- news of the sudden death of Rev. support. The industrial work is Samuel H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D., under the care of Mr. Moffat, the of India, one of the noblest men grandson of the great missionary, and ablest missionaries in the Robert Moffat, and nephew of Dr. world. A telegram states that he Livingstone. The spiritual work was killed by falling over a precikeeps full pace with material prog- pice while riding a bicycle in the ress, and more. Himalayas about May 1st. No further particulars are given. Dr. -The Berlin missionaries who Kellogg has been chiefly engaged are working on the north end of in translation work, having gone Lake Nyassa have been able to ad- to India especially for that purpose. vance in the country of the much He expected to return to this coundreaded Wahehe, those fierce war- try soon, and had promist to deriors in whose country no Protes- liver the Princeton lectures on mistant missions ever have been es- sions next year. tablisht. Among the Koude tribe the missionaries have establisht 4 -Tidings have recently reacht us stations, 1 on the shore of the lake, of the death of Peter Rijnhart, an the others higher up in the coun- independent missionary to Tibet. try. The dialect of the tribe has He was a native of Holland, and, been reduced to writing, and a with his wife and baby, started grammar of it was publisht in Ber- from Western China some months lin. The Gospels of Matthew and ago, expecting to go into the heart Luke have been translated, and of Tibet. The child soon died, Mr. Rijnhart disappeared, and is sup- posed to have been murdered, and his wife, a Canadian, after many perils and hardships, finally reacht a missionarv's house in Tachienlu, Western China.

Aoknowledgments.

No. 132. Congo Balolo Mission ..•…..• $60.00 " 133. Pundit,,_ Ramabai………. . . . 35.00

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1895

TOlIB OF EZR_ OX THE TIGRIS

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHEEK AT Bl'SRAH. ARABIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No.lO.-.Oltl&riu.-OO~OBER.-VoL. YIn. No.lO.-Ne?JISerie8.

MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXIV.

* THE ROMANCE OF THE HovA BIBLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

As the heart makes the theology, so, it is to be feared, it often makes the history, or at least misreads it. Because amid the four millions of Madagascar nine tenths still ramain heathen, there is on the part of some no little proneness to depreciate the grand results of Protestant missions there, and to disparage the magnitude of the work begun in 1820.

We have thought well to reproduce, from the ·panorama of these seventy-five years, one scene which is at once full of romance and reality, pathetic and poetic, vivid in its contrasts and intense in its interest-the story of the Malagasy Bible. Christian missions have many such pictures, which need no retouching by humau hands to make them brilliant with historic lustre, and fascinating with romantic beauty; but this story of the Hova Scriptures wiJl bear to be Fut beside any similar narrative of this Illissionary century.

Seventy-five years ago two humble Welshmen landed on the coast of Madagascar-David Jones and David Griffiths. But one year apart in their arrival at Antananarivo, they were the pioneers of Protestant missions on this great island, which has been called the Britain of the Dark Continent.

They found the French missio~, which had preceded them by more than a century and a half, had scarce left even a permanent footprint to mark its twenty years of experiment. Madagascar was still virgin soil ; the people lacked all true knowledge of Christ, and had not even a written language. It waa still a pioneer work that was to be done ; and a score of years of teaching, discouragement, and hardship had failed even to lay the foundations for a church of Christ.

* See" Mada,galiCal'.of To-d&y." By Rev. W. E. ColllliDl. F. U. Revell" Co.

JlI&ACLIII 0.- 1II11l0lfS

The reason was obvious. Roman Catholics had made there, as in 1M) many other places, the fatal mistake of not gitJing to the J"OPle the Wortl of God. God has ordained that no mission work shall be lasting which does not magnify the Holy Scriptures as the corner-stone of Christian education. These two WcIslunen recognized the cause of the failure of Nacquart and Gondree, and they began, as soon as they learned the Malagasy tongue, and when, in fact, they were u yet novices in this strange language, to translate into it the Word of God. Distrusting their own imperfect acquaintance with the vernacular, they selected from their more promising ~cholars, some as usistante, and they are still honored in Madagascar as "The Twelve." So faithful was the work done, that by March, 1830, only ten years after D~vid Jones had reached the capital, the first edition of three thousand copies of the New Testament was com. pleted j and considerable portions of the Old Testament had likewise been translated.

The devil now came down, having great wrath, as though he knew that, with an open Bible, his time would be short. Already the Word of God we had begun to turn the little world of the HoVAS upside down; and need no greater proof of the mighty power and inlluence it had begun to wield among the people than the organized opposition it now encountered.

Soon after King Radama I. died, in 1828 clouds began to gather OD the horizon, and lurid lightnings played amid the darkness. There were threatenings of a coming storm, and seven years later the violence of a malicious and cruel persecution burst upon the infant church. Queetl Ranavalona I.-the Bloody Mary of Madagucar-issued her famous edict against the religion of the Christian's Bible, March 1st, 1835.

At that time a part of the Book of Job, and the whole of the Old Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi, remained yet to go through the press. Uncertain how soon, by expulsion or martyrdom, they might have to leave the young church to itself, the missionaries prayed for time and strength to complete the Malagasy Bible. It wu like attempting to gather up household goods and put them in a place of shelter when a volcano WIUI belching out lava and ashes overhead. Undismayed by danger, undaunted by difficulty, deserted by timid converts, and watched by a suspicious government, they toiled without resting and prayed without ceasing.

Unable to secure native aid, they had to do the work of printing aDd even of composing type; but by the end of June, four months after the edict of intolerance had pealed out its thunders, the first bound copies of the complete Bible were ready for the HOTa Church !

And now the next question wu bow to prevent this whole editiOD from destruction by the Satanic queen and her sernle miDions. Most of these new Bibles were secretly scattered among· the converts in whose piety and loyalty they could repose most confidence. But, for greater securi~1' and so that, if all these were discovered and consigned to the lIames, as many of them were, a precious remnant might I1U'vlVe, they bnriedsevellty

189r;.] KIRACLES OJ' KI88IONS. '728

copies in the earth-precious seed for a future harvest when the storm should have spent its fury.

They had done their work none too soon or too speedily i and now their expulsion was decreed, and for twenty-five years Protestant missionariel!l were exiles. The translators of the Bible were driven from Madagascar, but the Bible they had translated was not so easily driven away. In th. story of that martyr church two facts stand out like opposing mountain peaks on a landscape-like Gerizim, the mount of blessing, and Ebal, the mount of curse, at the gateway to the plains of Sychar-the intense hatred of the persecuting queen and her court toward the new Bible, and. the equally intense love and devotion of the Hova martyrs toward that hateci and proscribed book.

History furnishes few more pathetic tales of heroism, even where touched with the pencil of romantic fancy, than is found in the Inartyr church of Madagascar. The blessed Book had to be treasured in secret, and in secret read and studied. Discovery meant the sure destruction of the book, and the almost equally sure death of the possessor. Every copy of the Bible was therefore kept and read at risk of life. A quarter of a century is a long period of testing i but they stood th~ test. When some of the Bibles were found, as they were, and committed to the flames, they hid the rest in trunks of trees and in rock caves, and many of them committed large portions to memory, that at least one imperishable record might be preserved which no fire could destroy. And, when the missionaries once more found welcome at Madagascar, very few complete Bibles were. left i perhaps not more than a dozen or so survived i and with these was associated a most pathetic interest. They were thumbed and worn into shreds, or patched and so preserved, but treated as precious relics that no price could buy i and he was counted specially bappy who could produce even a few leaves of the sacred Word, however soiled or ragged through much use, or mildewed with the mould of the damp place where they had been secreted.

The revision of this early translation supplies in its way a story scarcely less romantic. On December 1st, 1873, eight foreigners and three natives began a work, not completed until thirteen years later, of retranslation. When the first Bible had been prepared, the knowledge of the language had been so imperfect that, as in all other similar cases, errors had inevitably crept in, and it became necessary to prepare another version, embodying all the results of later and, more accurate scholarship. On that new Revision Committee five denominations of Christians were represented, all working in loving harmony during all the years of the work, though only two Europeans and one native, who were members at the inception, remained on the committee until its completion.

The meetings were held on Wednesdays, and two sittings of three hours each were given to the task. So slowly and carefully was the work done that a day was sometimes spent on a dozen verses, though sometimes from sixty to eighty were covered. But what a beautiful sight in God's eyes it must have been, when, for nearly fourteen years, Anglicans and Lutherans, Presbyterians, Independents and Friends sat every week studi- ously seeking to make a new and complete Bible for the people, forgetting all minor differences in one absorbing aim and work! and, as Mr. Cousins beautifully says, even Mr. Richardson's Malagasy Dictionary lying com- paratively unused on the table, because at one end was a living lexicon of the native language in the person of three native helpers, * to whom, in fact, the final re,·ision was mainly entrusted.

When the labor of these long years reached completion, and the prayers of more than six hundred successive sessions had been answered, it was felt that a thanksgiving service should signalize the close of such a gigantic task. And the place chosen for such a praise service-there could be none so appropriate-was the stone memorial church at Ambonin' Ampamari- nana, the sanctuary reared on the verge of the precipice over which, thirty- eight years before, fourteen Malagasy martyrs had been fiung, because they loved that Bible and would not disown the Christ it had revealed !

But in what different circumstances that thanksgiving service was held!

When that earliest edition had been completed, a storm of pitiless perse- , cation was beating on the heads of native Christians, before which even the ,translators were driven away. Now it was eighteen years since the public burning of the idols, and at the thanksgiving meeting behold His Excellency, Rainilaiarwony, the Prime Minister, sent by a Christian queen, Ranavalona II., the first Christian sovereign of Madagascar, to represent her and convey to all who, had aided in this great work the thanks of the queen. With what emotions must they who remembered the horrors of the reign of the first Ranavalona have heard this noble premier, the queen's consort, as he told of the profound personal interest his royal wife had taken in the work of revision, and how in her jealousy for its perfec- tion she had herself often suggested to the revisers certain suitable words and phrases to convey tho sacred sense. And so in more than two thou- sand congregations and nearly as many schools, representing more than three hundred thousand Protestant Christians, this revised Bible is to be used. .

If facts have any force, surely no one who candidly surveys this pano- ramic scene can doubt that a Divine Artist has been at work. The hand of God has drawn these outlines, and there is a touch of celestial color- ing. The rainbow round about the throne reflects its sevenfold beauty in the history of the Hova Church; there is something which arches this whole seventy-nve years, in sight like unto an emerald. Shall we question the Divine sanction upon missions when seventy-five years among the Hovas work such chang.es and reveal such fruits ~ • P. 122.

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA.

The writer, in conversation with a highly placed Russian official, in- quired what he thought was the greatest obstacle to the progress of true religion in the great empire of the Czar, and the remarkable answer was immediately given: "There are no obstacles j the people are ready, even the Church is ready. Let the movement but have life, and be in harmony with our Russian sympathies and character, and nothing can oppose or retard it. Before all else, we are a religious people. "

From his peculiar point of view there is much of truth in this dictum of the Russian official. The people are unquestionably prepared for a great religious revival, and in many ways the Orthodox Greek Church shows a liberality and a receptivity which is quite remarkable. Nevertheless, in spite of the official's opinion, there are obstacles to the spread of evangelical religion in Russia, so formidable and so numerous that one almost despairs of seeing them altogether removed in onr day. Let us look for a moment at the position of affairs. Of the one hundred million Russians inhabiting Russia in Europe and Siberia, about eighty millions are orthodox Greek Churchmen, and some twent.y millions are heretics of one school or another-Old Believers, Old Ritualists, Molokans, Stundists, etc. The policy of the Church and State toward dissent has been almost invariably one of severe repression, appalling sometimes in its severity. The result is that persecutor and persecuted view one another with an hostility difficult for people to judge who enjoy perfect religious freedom. Besides, the conduct of the" heretics" themselves has been often so indecorous, so fanatical and intolerant, and the excrescences which they have put forth have been frequently so offensive, that almost all the sympathy felt for them by the warm-hearted and more liberal of the orthodox has been chilled. In Russia, therefore, dissenter and Churchman are face to face, hating one another bitterly, the former excluded from every privilege, from every office in the State, hunted down by those two steady allies, priests and police, prohibited in most cases from worshipping in his own way, his children often taken from him and forcibly brought up in the orthodox faith. The position of the Russian dissenter is an intolerable one, and only the most steadfast belief in the infallibility of his doctrines, and the ever-present hope that his fidelity to principle will have its glorious reward hereafter, could compensate him for his !ifeof toil and trouble, for the ignominy and contempt poured upon him.

There can be no doubt that among the different dissenting bodies in Russia there are, on the whole, far greater evidences of energetic religious life than among the orthodox. The very multiplicity of sects among them, however harmful and disastrous it may be in many ways, is still proof that they are thinking, that religion is a reality to them, that it is a tremendous force playing a controlling part in their lives. Hardly a sect among them that is not eagerly missionary in spirit and practice. Generally it is this very propagandist zeal of theirs which gets them so often into trouble, for no orthodox Russian is allowed to leave the Greek Church without being liable to transportation to Siberia, and the same terrible punishment is likewise meted out to any sectarian who either attempts to or succeeds in perverting any member of the Orthodox Church. These drastic punishments, however, have never deterred enthusiastic propagandists anywhere, and the result in Russia agrees with universal experience, that danger lends attraction to the missionary's work, and that a martyr's crown is often a far greater inducement to work than the prospect of full money-bags and an easy old age.

I am often asked, apart from the Stundists and other Russian sects professing what is known as Protestant doctrine, is there any vital evangelical force at work among the numerous millions of the other heretical bodies f I believe there is. To too great an extent the leaders of the Old Believers, the most numerous of these sects, are taken up with the empty points of ritual which divide them from orthodoxy, their minds are too full of an antipathy almost absurd in its strength to anything modern or that deflects in any way from the methods of their fathers, but their very isolation, and the fact that they give their minds to the consideration of sacred subjects, are evangelical forces of the strongest character. Many of them will not take a New Testament or other religious book in their hands if it is written in modern Russ. They deem it profane to quote Scripture in auy language other than the ancient Slavonic, but this very conservatism of theirs has forced them to pay attention to the Scripturel, and to learn by heart whole chapteri of the Bible, which are handed down orally from father to son, from generation to generation. One of the most affecting services I ever attended was in the little hut of one of these sectaries. Before retiring for the night my host and his wife stood in the middle of the room and recited psalm after psalm, passage after passage, without an error so far as I could judge. Neither of them could read, and their parents and grandparents before them were equally illiterate. After careful study of these, the more ancient of the sectaries, I am led to believe that the vital principles of religion are slowly and steadily finding their way among them, and that there seems to me some slight softening of the asperities which used to mark their dealings with those who were not their co-religionists.

But in addition to the hostile attitude of sect toward sect and of orthodoxy toward heresy, there is another far more fatal obstacle to the uninterrupted course of evangelical truth in Russia. I refer to the influences which centre in the great lay procureur of the Holy Synod, M. Constantine Pobedanostseff. This able man, notwithstanding a temporary eclipse at the accession of the present Czar, is still the most powerful statesman in Russia. He is thoroughly sincere in his notion that the welfare of the empire depends upon the intimate connection of Church and State, and no

I•.] TO fiOfI'ZL IN BVIIIU

pains are too great and no labor is without reward which has for its object the welding together the closest interests of both. Dissent from the Church is, in his view, disloyalty to the empire. The dissenter who, enamored of Luther's doctrines, hangs up a picture of the great reformer in his room, is not far from hanging up a picture of the German Emperor, or from deposing the picture of the Czar. These are in reality M. Pobeda- nostllej!'s views more than once expressed. The passionate love which this statesman bears to his church is part of the fibre of his being. In a well-known passage he once declared to the leaders of the Evangelical Alliance, that it was the Russian Church which stood for two hundred years between Western Europe and the Mongolian invaders from the East, that if the East has left its impre88 too deeply on the Russian character, it is because Russia took upon herself what might have destroyed Europe, and that instead of the Western churches sneering at the supposed intoler- ance and immobility of their Russian aister, they should be filled with admiration at the constancy and fortitude which has enabled her to preserve inviolate her holiest traditions and her undying hopes. Both as Churchman and as politician, therefore, Pobedanostseff will tolerate no deftection from the atandards of the orthodox faith, aud if a handful of peaaants here and there in the interior maintain their right to liberty of conscience, or if the Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provinces interfere with the rights of the RWlSian clerC', or if the Roman Catholics of Poland attempt any undue aasertion of the rights of the Latin Church, they are one and all summarily crushed. We can have nothing but admiration for zeal properly directed and guided by discretion into right channels, but when a highly placed statesman, a man of great culture and knowledge of the world, thinks that he can advance the cause of true religion by petty restrictions, by vexatious harryings of peasants' cottages and kidnapping of their children, by prison and stick and banishment, by depriving hundreds of innocent men and women of their personal rights and privileges, by conduct, in a word, which approaches in its ferocity the methods of the Spanish zealots of the seventeenth century, we have nothing but reprobation for such a statesman, we have nothing but condemnation for his principals, and our most entire sympathies are wholly with the wretched victims who for the faith that is in them remain undaunted in face of the priests and police who hound them on to prison and exile. It was the foolish notion of many well-wishers of Russia that the persecutions which had disgraced the last years of Alexander Ill.'s reign would cease under the sway of Nicholas, but auch hopes have turned out to be groundless, and after a short spell of quiet the jails are again receiving the more prominent of the Stundists and Baptists, and almost every chain of prisoners which crosses the anows of the C~Ucasus from Russia contains one or more representatives of that patient and heroic body of Protestant peasants who have done far more for the real advance of RU8sia than all the states.. mell in Peteraburg.

72i PEACE WITH JAPAN' :RIOTS m SZOllUAN'

But despite persecution and many a dark cloud on the horizon, the outlook in Russia is anything but gloomy. Even if we abide by the somewhat uncertain test of numbers, there is every reason to believe th&t the Protestant or evangelical sects are increasing. If in one or two places the Orthodox Church can boast that it has eradicated dissent, there are innumerable districts all over Russia which now contain il!lolated bodies of Stundists where ten years ago there were none. Th8 very dispersal of these brethren must tend to their rapid increase. Filled with zeal for his cause, the banished man and his family at once start to make known to their neighbors the great truths which have done so muw for them.

Perhaps no factor in the situation is so important and far· reaching as the extraordinary circulation of the Scriptures, which is effected year after year in the mighty empire stretching from the Baltic to the Pacific. Between five and six hundred thousand copies of the Word of God are circulated every year in Russia, and he who would learn what is being actually done in bringing the Gospel to the people of Russia has only to study the deeply interesting reports of the agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society and t.he report of the Russian Society for Circulating the Scriptures. From all parts of the huge country the colporteurs of these societies meet with encouragement. It is not merely in the towns and cities that this work is being done. We read of hundreds of copies being distributed in a village, of the peasants on steamboats sitting all day long reading the Gospell!l, of employers buying copies for their workmen, and officers for their soldiers. The writer of this article has seen the colporteurs at their work, and more than once has noticed the tears start to the eyes of great rough fellows as they became possessed for the first time in their lives of a copy of the New Testament. This wonderful sowing will some day, and some day soon rather than late, bring in a rich harvest of Bible-illuminated souls.

Unquestionably the prospects are bright, and it is safe prophesying that the day is not far distant when the sweet faith and tender paRsions of the Russian nation will be used by the Master in the advancement of his kingdom to the uttermost ends of the world.

PEACE WITH JAPAN! RIOTS IN SZCHUA~ !

BY REV. WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA.

Again the flame of persecution and destruction has broken forth in China. While lovers of peace specially, and th8 world generally, were rejoicing at the restoration of peace in the Orient, and all were hoping for the fruits of peace in enlarged opportunities for intercourse with the subdued Chinese, Christendom was startled by reports of widespread uprising and persistent attacks on all kinds of missioB :wark and workers, such as have not been known before since the right to travel and rellide in the interior of China was granted to Western nations. On May 29th, a date coincident with the annual fifth month festival, the trouble began at Chentu, the capital city of Szchuan province.

Owing to the recent extension of missionary enterprise in the western provinces, quite a large work was in course of development at Chentu, this being one of the most eligible as it is one of the most important points in this vast inland province. The China Inland Mission (pioneers in this as in many other places), the Methodist Episcopal, and Canadian Methodists, each had a company of workers and a working plant in operation, so that some seventeen adults (all young and nearly all new to the work) and eleven children, English and American, were at home in Chentu.

For some weeks before the actual riot ugly rumors had been spread throughout the city and neighborhood, retailing the old stories of child murder and mutilation, with local embellishments, but nothing serious was apprehended. Missionaries in China are accustomed to a maximum of misrepresentation.

Inflamed with wine toward the close of an exciting day, the crowd of riotous rowdies bore down upon the Canadian premises, forced the doors, took possession of the courts, and finally caused the little handful of helpless missionaries to lieek Hight by a rear gate, where escaping to the city wall, they hid in the darkness till midnight, and then escaped to the house of the Inland Mission. Repeated applications to the officials failed to bring relief, owing, as we now see, to the hostility pf mandarins high in office, who refused the help that might easily have averted the disaster.

Returning early the following morning, the rioters finished their work of destruction upon the Canadian Mission, and then began an attack on the Inland Mission, in which the refugees of the previous night had taken shelter. Flight again was forced upon them, and having no door at the back, the wall was scaled by means of a ladder, and shelter purchased in a neighbor's house, where men, women, and children were hustled behind the curtains of a friendly bed, and the little crowd forced to wait in suspense and discomfort, within earshot of the yelling mob outside.

Who can tell of the hours of suffering in that poor refuge, and the uncertain future pressing upon them all! Meanwhile, over at the Methodist Episcopal Mission a similar scene was being enacted. Calmed somewhat, after the excitement of the previous night, by official assurance that no harm could befall them, the missionaries had returned to their house and arranged themselves for their usual work, when the crowd swept down upon them intent on destruction. Before the outer gate gave wa.y they were able to get the children and a very few things over the back wan, into a loft placed at their disposal by a friendly neighbor. The dust of years was in accumulated wealth on floor and rafters, a hot slln beat npon the unceiled tiles, while the motherli stifled the cries of their babes lest such a sound should attract the rioting crowd in the next yard.

01lJUSTIAN MIllION. IN ABAJtIA

All that day they remained as spectators of the scene, while home and chapel and dispensary, their furniture, books, even trees and 1l0wers, were destroyed, so eager were the crowd to wipe out the traces of the foreigners' home and work.

For ingenuity and diabolical delight in finding reasons why this should be done, the Chentu mob holds the palm. Bones were dug up and displayed, recent corpses exhumed and paraded, chickens killed and their blood smeared around on the walls, as evidence to support the charges made against the missionaries.

At length, from various points the driven, hunted ones were gathered together at the magistrate's yamen and found all safe; no one missing, though many a narrow escape was related as experiences were compared and the day's full total made up.

Starting from this central point, the contagion spread till Kiating, Suifn, Yachow, Lnchow, and many other points were involved. At some only a partial wreck was made, at others again the ruin was complete. In happy contrast to the conduct of the officials at Chentu, the mandarins at some other places did their utmost to protect the foreigners, and in a few cases succeeded.

The full tale cannot now be told. God intervened for His people marvellously, and in all the widespread trouble no life was lost. The native Christians suffered much and suffered well. And China stands again disgraced and discounted in the eyes of Christendom. The causes are not far to seek for this and other similar outbreaks.

It is, in the nature of things, only too true that we reap as we sow. Like seed like harvest. Given a credulous people, an incompetent administration, an assiduous misrepresentation of all foreigners, a relentless slandering of mission work and doctrine, and the result is not difficult to foresee. Sow Hunan placards; reap Szchuan riots.

A diligent inquiry should be promptly instituted in this cass and safeguards devised against a repetition. The right of Westerners to residence thronghout the interior should be made unquestionable, and freedom guaranteed. There is a strong plea in present circumstances for prayer and intercession on behalf of China, her rulers and people, that she may see her hour of opportunity and acceptance.

THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA.

IIY GJ:NERAL F. T. HAIG.

It would be deeply interesting, did space permit, to trace the gradual unfoldings of the Divine Providence in the re-introduction of the Gospel into Arabia, thirteen hundred years after Christianity had been blotted out in that land by the sword of Mohammed and his successors, but the limits imposed upon this article forbid anything more than a glance at this part of the subject. For many centuries the Arabs had ceased to be a menace to Christianity and civilization. As the great missionaries of Islam they had spread their creed over nearly half the African Continent, and the ever-advancing wave of Mohammedanism had begun even to threaten the young Christian churches on the western coast. Still it was not until some time between 1880 and 1890 that Arabia itself, the cradle and home of the race, seriously engaged the attention of the Church of Christ. About that time, however, it became evident that the Spirit of God was moving upon the hearts of His people, and that the yearninga of His love were beginning to find expression in their prayers for the 1000t sons of Ishmael. "For some years," wrote an American minister in the far West, " I and my people have been praying for Arabia. " More than one appeal went forth, pleading for the Arabs. Interest was awakened. Old Dr. Lansing, of the American Mission in Egypt, who for over thirty years had labored there, waiting for the dawn of a brighter day for the Moslem world, when one of these appeals fell into his hands, was all on tire to start for Yemen. "I could scarcely keep him," said his wife, "from mounting his donkey and setting off at once." Keith-Falconer felt the same mighty impulse, left home and country, and settled oat Aden, which for two short years became his mission field, and then his grave. The mantle of the elder Lansing fell upon his son, and he with a few other kindred spirits rose up at the Divine call and started the Arabian Mission, which now occupies the three most important points on the eastern side of the peninsula. Another mission, afterward taken up by the Church Missionary Society, was commenced at Kerak:, on the mountains of Moab, by a Methodist preacher, Mr. Lethaby and his wife; and Bagdad, which had already been occupied by the same society, in connection with their PerSian Mission, now assumed new importance as a great Arab city. Finally the venerable Bishop French, who, after some thirty years of missionary labor in India, could not, though feeble and broken, cease from his loved employ, commenced work: at Muscat, where shortly after, in a little nook: at the foot of the cliffs, where the waves have washed up just sand enough to afford space for a few graves, he was laid to rest, consecrating the whole movement by his noble example of devotedness Ullto death for the salvation of his fellow· men.

Thus six of the most important strategic positions aroUlld the great peninsula are now held for Christ : those on the East Coast and at the head of the Gulf, commanding the whole hinterland of Central Arabia, by the (American) Arabian Mission i that at Aden by the Scotch Mission; and the two on the north by the Church Missionary Society. When we remember that this has been accomplished in little more than ten years since the attention of the Christian Church was first drawn to the subject, including all the preliminary organizations at, home aud inquiries abroad, before actual settlement on the spot could be effec'ted, there is cause for thankfulness and praise. At the same time it is necessary to point out that each of the three stations of the Arabian Mission is held at the present moment by only one man, whose death or disablement by sickness would instantly stop the work at that point. Immediate and strong reinforceme~ts are called for. Only one side of the great fortress is as yet, and that but partially, invested, and no advance into the citadel, the great populous centres of Nejd and Jebel Shommar, is possible without further help. Ten millions of Arabs need- something more than half a dozen men for their effectual evangelization. It is surprising, indeed, how much of vigorous forward movement and exploration has been done, chiefly by the Americans, in this short period. They have explored the beautiful mountainous country of Yemen in the southwest; several hundred miles of the coast of Hadramaut on the south, including the centres of Makallah and Sheher; and many hundred miles of the Euphrates and Tigris on the north, making the acquaintance there of new forms of Arab life, and of the interesting little community of the Sabeans, the descendants of the Hemero-baptists of the first centuries.

They have annexed Bahrein and Muscat to Busrah, their original settlement, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer has pushed his reconnaissances inland as far as Khateef and Hofhoof, on the way to Nejd and Central Arabia, finding more than one evidence of t.he truthfulness of Palgrave's picturesque descriptions of that country. Thousands of Bibles, Testaments, and portions of Scripture have been scattered by the Bible societies and missionaries around the various mission centres. Thus a good beginning of the great work has been made, most of the strategic points for mission work have been occupied, but nothing more; but enough at least has been done to show that if only the men now in the field be properly backed up by the churches at home, not many years will elapse before all Arabia, north, south, east, and west, shall have heard the joyful sound, and " Ishmael shall live."

Let us now look a little more closely into the conditions of this great problem, the evangelization of Arabia. Nothing need here be said about the geography, climate, etc., of the country. Ample information already exists upon this part of the subject, and may be easily found elsewhere by those who desire it. Of the present distribution of political power, however, some account must be given, and I take the following from a tract by Rev. S. M. Zwemer.

" Sinai is Egyptian, and also the 200 miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither love, obedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not despair of future revolution. El Rasa (on the East Coast) frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the

THE TOMB OF A MOSLElIl SAINT AT

2. A CONVERTED 1Il0SLElIl HELPER. 3. REV. S. M. ZWEMER IN ARAB DRESS. 4. NATIVE HOUSES AT BUSRAH.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA. ~83

power behind the throne at Constantinople. The tribes near Aden, and the entire South Coast, including Oman with. Muscat, are in one way or another under subsidy or ' protection' by the English, who ruIe the Gulf, and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of the greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no Sultan save the sword ; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar. Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of Arab rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce, burst the barriers of the land of Ishmael for the Allconquering Son of Isaac ; the very cradle of Islam is aJmost unveiled for the heralds of the Cross." To ~hich I may add that Bahrein, the name given to two islands which lie just off the coast of EI Hasa, and are the centre of the pearl fishery, has in a remarkable manner been preserved from Turkish aggression, and is ruled by an Arab Sheikh under the control of the British Resident at Bushire. The islands have a large population, are the nearest point along the coast to Nejd and all Central Arabia, and are therefore of the utmost importance as a mission station for an advance in that direction. In all these political arrangements we clearly trace the overruling hand of God, curbing Turkish aggression, suppressing Wahabee fanaticism, and so preparing the way for His Gospel. There is not room to dwell here upon other influences which have told in the saIDe direction, such as the extension of commerce and intercourse with India, and the spectacle of the beneficent results of the British Government in that country, in Aden, and in Egypt.

But of yet greater interest is the question of the present religious condition of the Arab races. Does Islam retain its hold upon them as firmly as ever ~ How does their present mental attitude toward it, and toward the Christianity which it once supplanted, compare with that of the past ages and with that of the Arabs of North Africa ~ The question can only be lightly touched upon here. To treat of it at all satisfactorily would need a wider and fuller acquaintance than we yet possess, not only with the extent to which the outward forms of their religion are observed, but also with the inner thoughts and life of the people. Arabia is an immense country, about three fourths the size of India. Vast portions of it have as yet been unvisited except by a chance traveller passing hastily through, and having little real intercourse with the inhabitants. There may be lying, deep below the surface, phases of religious thought in parts of it with which we are wholly unacquainted. Has Christianity quite died out in the course of ages, or are there still faint memories and traditions of it which have influenced the religious ideas of the present day ? We know not. It is certain, however, that in another country which might be named such a survival of as remote a past has actually taken place, and may yet prove a powerful factor in the conversion of its inhabitants. In general terms, however, it may perhaps be said that the influences of

C. .I.TLUi MIIIBIOlf. Ilf AllA.:aIA

time have told less unfavorably, from the Christian point of view, upon the Arabs of Arabia than upon the scattered but probably equally numerous ponions of the race in North Africa. Romanism with its idolatry, on t.he one hand, and the scepticism and atheism which are the reaction from it, on the other, are the only forms of religious opinion, under the general name of Christianity, which the Arabs of North Africa have been acquainted with. The one they contemptuously reject, but. the other is secretly spreading among the more cultured classes, especially in Algeria and Tunis, where French education is rapidly extending, and the state of mind it produces is even more unfavorable to the reception of the truth than the most fanatical forms of Mohammedanism.

The isolation of Arabia has to a great extent preserved it from these forms of error, while there has been nothing within the borders of the peninsula itself to strengthen or resuscitate faith, or effectually to counteract the disintegrating forces of sectarian division, Persian speculative thought, and, more perhaps than either, the indifference to all religion. questions, which seems, according to some authorities, to· be a characteristic of the race, and which in the case of the; Bedouin is said to have led even Mohammed to despair of their conversion. In point of fact, Islam from the very first seems to have taken far less hold upon the Arabs than might be supposed. Immediately after the death of its founder a general revolt from his teachings took place, and for centuries the popular religion seems to have been little more than semi-paganism. Wahabeeism, which was an attempt to reinstate the religion of the prophet by his favorite weapon, the sword, has failed egregiously, and is now in the last stage of decay. The Arabs remain Mohammedans simply because they know of nothing better j fanatical in some parts, doubtful and bewildered in others, not because they have rejected the Gospel, but because they have never heard it. The Bedouin, constituting perhaps a fourth or fifth of the population, are for the most part Mohammedan only in name, observing the prescribed forms in the neighborhood of towns, but speedily casting them aside on regaining the desert. Yet there are men among them not without reverent thoughts of the Creator, derived from the contemplation of His works, thoughts which, according to Palmer, take sometimes the form of solemn but simple prayer. A missionary who some years ago spent more than two months with one of these tribes, living with the Sheikh, and accompanying them in their wanderings from pasturage to pasturage, found them willing though not particularly interested listeners, and singularly amenable to the Word of God as the one authority in matters of faith. The Sheikh, seeing that the missionary disliked travelling on the Sunday, inquired the reason, and willingly accepted the word of the Book as de. cisive upon the point, and indeed upon every other point, and from that time the tribe never marched upon the Sabbath. How sad it seems that 10 few of the race have as yet come under the sound of the Gospel !

In the cities and toWJll there is, of course, a more rigorous observance

CIIlUSTIAN MISSIONS IN ABABIA

of the outward forms of Mohammedanism, but there is also among the upper and middle classes, especially on the eastern coast, widespread doubt. A missionary writes: "There are very plain indications of an undercurrent of scepticism and free thought. Indeed, to anyone who knows the Mohammedans intimately, it is scarcely an undercurrent at all. I know men in the most learned Mohammedan society of B– who, judged by their dress and outward appearance, would be taken for bulwarks of the Mohammedan religion, and who yet have no more belief in it than Professor Huxley has in Christianity. One of these men astonished me by his expressions of downright loathing of the religion of which he is a professed teacher."

It would be foreign to the special object of this paper, and altogether beyond its scope, to give any detailed description of the doctrines and practices of Islam. It may suffice to say with regard to them all, that holiness of heart has absolutely no place in the religion of Mohammed, and that just as polygamy, unlimited concubinage, and divorce, being regarded as of Divine sanction, are not in the least degree revolting to the moral sense of its votaries, so there is no connection, either in fact or in popular estimation, between the most rigorous observance of the outward forms, which are of its very essence, and a holy life.

Arabs are not in the least deceived by what they know to be merely outward and ritual, and wholly without effect upon the heart j they draw, in fact, an unfavorable inference from much outward show of religion. In North Africa they have a saying, " Shun a man who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca once; live not in the same street with one who has performed it twice ; and reside not in the same country with one who has visited the Kaaba thrice. " I once myself formed one of a circle of some twenty gnests in the house of an Arab gentleman, who (excepting myself), when the evening adtham, or call to prayer, sounded forth from the mosque, joined the host in the most solemn and impressive recitation of the prayers, with the prescribed genuflexions and prostrations, but of whom he afterward privately declared that everyone was a thief, handing me at the same time the key of a room where he had had my baggage locked up, and warning me to be on my guard. The true Christian idea of prayer appears to be wholly wanting, though in times of great distress short ejaculatory prayer will be put up. The intercession of saints is much resorted to; prayer is offered at their tombs. At times the poor people, failing to receive an answer to such prayers, resort in their despair to necromancy.

In Arabia the women" pray." "At home," says Mr. S. M. Zwemer, "a larger proportion observe the times of prayer than do the men." (This is not the case in North Africa.) In the towns girls seldom, and boys never, "pray," until they are over twelve years of age. Women. are seldom or never allowed to attend the public prayers in the mosque.

Few of the Arabs can read, perhaps not above 10 per cent ot the dwellers in towns, and only some of these nnderstand what they read of the Koran. The Bedouin are wholly illiterate. Slaves are imported via Jeddah and the Persian Gulf, they are sold in Busrah privately, and doubtless in other towns, being brought from Mecca as merchandise by the returning pilgrims. Polygamy is· practically universal among the well-to-do classes, and divorce, almost unlimited, with its attendant horrors of cruelty and. suffering, takes its place among the poorer. Thus, with polygamy, slavery, and divorce (all sanctioned by their religion) the state of Arab society may be imagined. Happily space does not permit me to enlarge upon this terrible subject.

So, with fasts and prayers and pilgrimages, hoping in his good works, the mercy of God, and the intercession of the Prophet (such intercession being wholly unauthorized by the Koran), the poor Arab wends his way down through life, is laid to rest at last with his face toward Mecca, and passes into eternity with a lie in his right hand. One thing he never knew, that gracious message that was intended to be familiar as a household word to every member of the human race, that God loved him as God only can love, that Christ died for him, and that a free pardon and full salvation awaited his acceptance. He knew it not because he was never told, and he was never told because for ages the Church lost the blessed truth, and since it recovered it has neglected the one great duty, to proclaim it to every creature. Thank God those times of ignorance are nearly over. Through the tender mercy of our God the day-spring from on high has visited Arabia. And may we not hope that the churches which have taken the lead in this gr~at movement will spare no effort, neither men, nor life, nor money, to carry it on to the destined consummation.

Thus far we have traced the rise and progress up to the present time of the Arabian missions. A few brief remarks as to the future may not inappropriately conclude this paper.

1. It will be seen from what has been said that all the western and southern sides of Arabia are still without a missionary. The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Aden is doing an important work, and there is a wide field for extension before it. Not, however, being acquainted with its plans for the future, I do not venture to say anything on the subject here. Jeddah, however, the port of Mecca, might afford a base where, in spite of the intense jealousy and watchfulness of the Turk, a work might be begun. Asir and Yemen may not be accessible just at this moment, but they soon will be so.

2. As to the rest of Arabia, including the eastern, central, and southern provinces, in fact quite one half of the peninsula, I am indebted to the Rev. S. M. Zwemer for the following sketch, the result of four years' study of the subject on the spot, of a missionary scheme, such as the Church which sent him and his fellow-laborers out can hardly stop short of. I give this sketch only in very abbreviated form. Such a scheme would

—-~—— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —

ARCH OF CTESIPHOX NEAR BAGDAD.

ARAB PILGRIMS BOUND FOR lHECC_~.

OllRlSTLUT lUBSIONB IN ARABIA

include thre~ provinces, HasS3, Oman, and Nejd, with Busr.1h on the north, and a part at least of Hadramaut on the south. There would be twelve centres-viz., the seven coast towns already occupied, or visited, by the American Mission, four inland towns, Hail, Boreyda, HOfhoof, and Riad in Najd, and two or three inland towns of Oman, and Hadramaut (MakalIah is included in the coast centres). These would require twentyfour missionaries and twelve native helpers. The cost would be, in round numbers, $30,000 a year-viz., *25,000 in addition to the present outlay on the missionarie!!l and native helpers, new in the field. "With this demand supplied, all of Eastern, Central, and Southern Arabia would in ten years be p&rmeated with the Gospel message, by word and printed page. Leaving all other results with God, is that too much to pay for such a privilege! Can the Dutch Reformed Church do it ? Will she do it 1" To such an appeal there can be but one reply. That Church when it took up the mission originally commenced on an independent basis as the Arabian Mission, did so with full knowledge of the plans and purposes of its founders, which, as the very title of the mission shows, embraced nothing less thaD. !!Iuch a comprehensive scheme of evangelization as that above described. Surely then that church will feel it to be both a duty and a privilege to carry that scheme through to the end.

is As to the qualifications needed for the work, here a description by one of the missionaries now in the field: " 1. A strong and sound constitution. " 2. Ability to acquire the language. This is the one aud only quaIl- fication needfRl, mentally. Scholarship is good, but not at all necessary. Deep and abstruse arguers will not be wanted in Arabia for fifty years to come.

" 3. As to character-humility, patience, love-these three. A man with a hot temper could never stand three seasons in the Gulf. But after you have got these for foundation, pile 'on all the fire and zeal and enthusiasm you can get.

" Lastly, men foll of the Holy Ghost, sine qua non. " Christians of America, hearken to your brethren's call from the Gulf, come and take your stand by their side. The future of Arabia is largely in your hands. It will be very much what you make it. "Who among you is willing to consecrate this day his, service to the Lord ~ The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up."

SPECIMEN OF A MOHAMMEDAN PRAYER.-·O God, bestow blessing upon our lord Mohammed the beloved, and upon his father Abraham the friend, and upon his brother Moses the word, and upon the faithful Jesus the Spirit of God, and upon David and Solomon and Zechariah and John the Baptist and their people, as long as the thoughtful ones remember thee, and the thoughtless ones neglect to think of them.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-I.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The Jews in Persia can themselves Beni-Israel, which accords with the Bible account of the captivity of the Israelites in "the c:ties of the Medes," " by the river Gozan," which may be the Guzul-Uzun, the longest river of Media. Shahpoor II. transported Jews from Armenia to Persia.

The Jews now found in the limits of ancient Media are in the western part, having been driven there by Tamerlane. Starting at the northwest. ern border, we find them in Salmas, Oroomiah, Suldooz, Sonjbulak, Miandnab, Sakkus, Senna, Kermanshah, Ramadan, and other places. In Azerbijan there are twelve hundred and thirty houses of Jews. They are found also in Teheran, Kashan, Khorasan, and Ispahan.

These remnants have survived the persecutions of centuries. Tabriz has none except a few strangers. The cause is that old slander which is constantly renewed even in the present day and in Europe. It was reported by some renegade Jews that the Jews had killed a missing Mohammedan child and drunk his blood. The late Kala-Begi narrated how the police snatched a Jew, thns accused, from the hands of an infuriated mob, which followed him mto the courtyard yellmg for hIS blood. The Kala-Begi bastinadoed him to appease the mob, and afterward told the English consul, who remonstrated with him for beating an innocent man, that it was the only way to save him ahve from the mob. At that time the Jews fled from Tabriz.

A somewhat similar affair occurred in Oroomiah in Dr. Perkins's time. A Mohammedan infant was found dead before a Jew's door. The latter was accused of murder and arrested. The Mohammedans collected in an angry mob, and for several days surrounded the governor's palace, demanding that all the Jews should be put to death. To appease the mob, the Jew was delivered to them, beheaded, and burned.

In Meshed, the ancient Tus, the Jews have resided for centuries. It was one of their rabbis who made the first Persian version of any part of the Bible in the eighth or tenth century. They continued there near the sacred shrine of the Emaum Reza, until several decades ago a report was spread that the Jews had killed a dog in ridicule of the ceremonies of the Festival of Sacrifice. A mob rose, killed a Jew, tore down some of their dwellings, and finally gave the Jews the alternative of Islam or the sword. In fear of death they accepted an outward profession of Islam.

At Balfurush, in Mezanderan, in 1866, a massacre of Jews occurred. * The cause was, perhaps, a lack of rain. For this an efficacious remedy was supposed to be the disinterment and scattering broadcast of the dust * See Mormsey's "Through the Caucasus and Persia."

TJ[]I JBWI IN PBlUIIJ.•

of a Jew. For some unknown cause the Mussulmans rose one night, set fire to the Jewish quarter, and killed eighteen men and six women. Two of the men were besmeared with petroleum and burnt alive. The rest, to the number of four hundred and fifty, escaped to the woods. The British Minister made representations for redress. The Shah gave orders for the punishment of the culprits, and indemnifying the Jews j but the mollahs rose in their wrath that anyone should be punished for injuring a dog of a Jew. Popular fanaticism rose high in Teheran. An attack on the British Legation and on foreigners in general was even contemplated. The Shah was alarmed by the agitation, and to appease the mollahs dis· missed some French army officers from his service. Finally the Jews were partially indemnified for their losses.

In November, 1892, I was in Hamadan during a reign of terror for the Jews. 'Wishing to find a cause for the cholera, the Mohammedans turned their wrath upon the Jews, an ambitious mollah instigating the attack. Several Jews were seized and beaten. The mollah commanded that the Jews should wear a distinctive cloak, should have a badge of red on their coats, should not come out on rainy days, should dismount until a passing Mussulman went by j that Jewish women should wear black veils, and houses of Jews not be higher than those of their Mussulman neighbors. Some of the Jews took refuge with nobles, others fled to the telegraph office and appealed to the Shah and the English Legation. A crowd of Mussulmans shouting, "Ya Ali ! Ya Ali !" surrounded the refugees and threatened them, so that a dozen were frightened into accepting Islam. The Jews in Bagdad hearing of the disturbances, appealed to their friends in England. Lord Rosebery made inquiries concerning the affair. The Shah sent word that the mollah should come to Teheran. A month of confusion followed. Once the police seized the mollah. A frenl'ied crowd attacked the governor, looted his house, and killed a servant. It then turned toward the Jewish quarter, crying, "Kill the Jews!" The gate of their quarter was closed and the Jews escaped.

One young Jewish convert, who is a pupil in the school, was surrounded by some Mussulmans and pressed to become a Mussulman. He stood his ground as a Christian, and afterward gave before the governor the reasons for his faith.

After a while the mollah was taken to Teheran, and the Jews were again in peace.

These incidents do not show the continual state of the Jews, but they well indicate the continual attitude of the people toward them. Continual watchfulness is necessary on the part of the government, as there is no moment when fanaticism may not direct its attacks against the Jews. The Shah always tries to protect them from such attacks and oppressions.

Thus situated, it is no wonder that the Jews have a downcast mien and abject manner. They live apart from all, and not only hate, but no doubt despise their oppressors. They largely maintain their laws of food. I

'740 THE JEWS IN" PERSIA

invited a Salmas Jew to send bis boy to our Tabriz boarding-school. He replied that God had commanded the Jews not to eat the l-read of other races. Some Jewish doctors were invited to the wedding of our teacher in Zenjan. Separate dishes of natural products, as honey and fruits and bread prepared by one of their own race, were set before them. They gave thanks to God both before and after the meal. It is only lately and with difliculty that they have at last yielded their prejudice in Teheran and Hamadan, and pupils have begun to eat with their companions of other races. The Jews of Persia always kill their own animals, -and cut the meat into bits in extracting the sinews and veins from it. They are particular about the condition of the meat. If they find the liver diseased, they will eat none of the animal. Armenians, who are not so particular, sometimes buy such a butchered cow for one dollar.

Christians in Persia somewhat reciprocate the feeling of the Jews toward them. I took lodging in Sonjbulak in a Jew's house, much to the astonishment of the Armenians. They did not want me to drink milk furnished by Jews, saying it was unclean. Our evangelist for the .Jews in Sonjbulak told me that his innate feeling of aversion to Jewish food was so great that when he first plucked up courage to eat it, it stuck in his throat.

The Jews are limited in their occupations. Very few, if any, are farmers. Many sell dry goods in the bazaar or peddle them in the villages. Some are goldsmiths and jewellers, and dealers in antiques, real and false. A considerable number are physicians, sometimes celebrated, and the Mussulmans who refuse their food will take their medicines. In Hamad,n there are about one hundred Jewish doctors, and many more druggists. Many of them are liquor-sellers, and are themselves much addicted to drink.

On other points of morality they differ little from the rest of the population. They are polygamists, as the Mohammedans, and with the same results. They are very strict in keeping their Sabbath. They will not light a fire on that day, but will hire a Mussulman to do it for them. Some say that Sabbath-breaking is the sin for which they are suffering. They look for a national return to their own land, when they shall rule over the nations. Their schools are taught by their rabbis. Most of the men can read Hebrew, though they do not understand it perfectly. Their spoken language is an Aramaic akin to the Syriac. They speak also either Persian, Kurdish, or Turkish, according to the language spoken in the region in which they reside. They best understand the Persian Bible in the Hebrew character.

(To be C01IIJlud«l.)

HI88ION.A.BY JilFFOBT AND THE NESTOBIAN CHUBCH. '741

RELATION OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY EFFORT TO THE NESTORIAN CHURCH.* BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

It is generally known that the purpose of Protestant mIssIonaries among the Nestorians was at first to reform the old church, or rather to revIve spiritual life within that body. Various causes prevented the reali- zation of this effort in the manner and to the extent anticipated, and the missionaries have striven to establish an evangelical church, scriptural in constitution and spiritual in life. The change has been gradual, not sud- den, and the' relation of the old and the reformed Churchmen has never been that of bitter hostility, except in individual cases. The old Church is the mother Church, and the history and traditions of the past are rightly cherished by all. Within the last ten years a new force has come into the field, which is doing much to rear a wall of partition and to excommu- nicate and place reformed Christians under the ban. The old Church is persistently warned against the errors and schism of Protestant heresy by the members of the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. Just as far as possible, directly and indirectly, by precept and by example, in ser- mons, in teaching, through Nestorian ecclesiastics, the old Church is being , fortified against Protestant influences. This is simply a statement of fact based on daily increasing evidence.

'Vhat right Anglicans have to pose as the exponents of Nestorianism or Englishmen to represent the long descent of Assyrian Christianity is not easy to comprehend. They are unable to commune in the Nestorian Church, for she is, from the High Church point of view, the most venerable schismatic in Christendom, and yet forsooth t.hey offer themselves as her stanch defenders. Our right to preach the Gospel of repentance and life to those who call themselves Syrian Christians and our duty to do so are based on the great command, not only to baptize, but also to teach men to do.

I shall attempt briefly to discuss the question before us, viewing suc- cessively the old Church itself, the Reformed Church, and the Protestant missionaries from abroad.

1. The Old Ohurch. The theology of this ancient Church of the East iii, of course, Nicene, with the addition of the Nestorian definition of the relation between the human and Divine natures in the incarnate Son of God. Definite and logical development has not gone much farther, due partly to the character of the Syriac mind, impulsive in initiative and often vigorous in execution, but not constructive of either theological or ecclesiastical system. Another reason, perhaps the principal one, is that the vital conJiict of this church • A paper read at the Conference filf Mi~~ionarie8 to Persia, Hamadan, September, 1894. •

UroB'l' UD THE NESTOBUN CIIUlWR

has not been with heresy or variations of Christian doctrine, but with heathenism and Islam. On most theological questions, except the person of Christ, the Trinity, and the authority of apostolic and Old Testament Scriptures, a diversity of opinion is found in their literature. For example, transubstantiation is both affirmed and denied. There is, however, a practical tendency to replace simple faith in the crucified and risen Saviour with some sort of sacerdotal mediatorship. Still stronger is the tendency to trust to legal works instead of living faith. The fast is the greatest Christian institution, votal offerings and pilgrimages to shrines are most important auxiliaries. The priesthood of the clergy in succession to the Levitical priesthood is recognized, but the name commonly used to designate the clergy is not priest, but elder (qasha or qa8hi8ha), the New Testament presbyter. The sacrament holds a high place in popular regard, aod yet the fact that there is no confessional deprives the priest of inquisitorial power. Vows to famous saints are trusted means of curing disease and procuring blessings. Religion is largely divorced from morals, and has little power of moral restraint. The clergy are no better than the common people in general morality. are more given to idleness, and possibly more generally demoralized by begging in Russia. The higher clergy (there being at present the patriarch, one metropolitan, and eight diocesan bishops) are, with a few exceptions, shamelessly venal, and in some instances of notoriously evil life. Two favorable points may be emphasized.

The authority of Scripture has never been impugned, and is a holy tradition of universal acceptance; nor is there any objection raised to the Scriptures in the vernacular. The old dispute of Cyril and Nestorius has been fought over again by every educated Nestorian for fourteen centuries; and the appeal is always to Scripture as against conciliar authority. The possession of a pure and ancient version is an additional advantage.

The true catholicity of the Nestorians is the second point-that is, if catholicity consists in the recognition of other Christians as members in the viilible body of Christ. How far this has been true in the past is a subject for historical research, but certainly Protestant missionaries have been recognized as true ministers administering valid ordinances. The only exceptions, if any, are within the past few years, when the invalidity of non-episcopal ordination has been preached by the archbishop'S mission.

The dangers threatening this old church are mainly two : disintegration and perversion•..

The terrible storm of persecution which broke out under the Mongol emperors at the close of the thirteenth century was followed by the deluge of blood and fire when Tamerlane swept over these lands. Troublous days followed, and when peace was in a degree restored under various Turkish and Persian dynasties, the two Syrian churches, Nestorian and Jacobite, were shattered wrecks. The story since is one of continual loss. Oppression and fighting have held the Christian population in check. There has been a constant but small secession to Islam. Rome has beell the

MISSIONARY EFFORT AND THE NESTORIAN CHURCH

great gainer. As early as the thirteenth century the Nestorian patriarch, Mar x:-abha11aha, acknowledged by letter the primacy of the Pope j in 1445 the Nestorians in Cyprus became Roman Catholics, and in the beginning of the stJventeenth century a large part of the Christians of Saint Thomas, in India, were won over. During the sixteenth century the disorganiza- tion of the Nestorian Church led to various rival patriarchs, who were not slow to recognize papal authority in the hope of securing their own. About 1580 the present line of patriarchs, from its beginning dynastic, gained the authority over the Nestorians in Persia and Kurdistan. If we may trust Roman historians, patriarchs of this line during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have acknowledged the authority of the Pope and renounced Nestorianism. In the region of Mosul the proselyting to Rome has gone on so successfully that to-day nine out of ten of the Nestorian churches south of the Kurdish Mountains are in the hands of the Roman Catholics. This same work, begun in Persia over two hundred years ago, has not met the same success. The inaccessibility of Persia, and still more of Kurdistan, which have been ecclesiastically joined, is one reason, but not the chief one. French monks came to Oroomiah fifty years ago, but it was too late. They had now to meet not only Nestorians, but American Protestants, -the most watchful defenders against Rome. The struggle is not yet over, for Catholicism on the south is pressing to enter the mountain valleys of Kurdistan. Three years ago (1892) beyond question the Chaldean patriarch, subject to the Pope, had bargained for the submission of the Nestorian patriarch. The scheme was frustrated by an American missionary.

The condition of affairs in Turkish Kurdistan and Armenia is a most terrible disintegrating influence. Recent events have illustrated the misrule and anarchy more vividly than words, and leave little occasion for remark. Suffice it to say that extinction and ruin threaten most imminently.

A thir~ such influence emanates from Russia. The Greek Church has shown little concern for the Nestorian Church, but for half a century Russia has been open to Nestorian laborers and beggars from Persia. The former have supported their people very largely, the latter have demoralized them. Many thousands of roubles have been gathered from the superstitious Christians of Russia by beggars, working on their pious credulity in the name of shrines and churches with the aid of pretended relics. Long absence from home, often years at a time, and vicious habits contracted in a wandering life, have been the cause of an alarming increase of transgressions of the seventh commandment. The ill-gotten wealth, spent in extravagance and gluttony, has impoverished rather than enriched. The shameless blasphemy and sacrilege of these adventurers have gone far to destroy the simple faith of the people. Canting hypocrites in Russia at home are cynical scoffers. A chief source of revenue to the bishops in Oroomiah is the ordination of priests and deacons, that they. may beg more successfully, The old church alone cannot withstand this evil influence. In the conllict with Rome the higher ecclesiastics have again and again proved traitors j and the ignorant and superstitious people have been tho conserva- tive force. The archbishop's mission will do something to preserve the fabric of the Church, and most effectively in so far as it is a purifying power. Theirs is a helping hand held out to this tottering, falling sister church, and may God guide their efforts. They are ne~essarily and 'in loyalty to their principles under manifest limitations.

1. Moral reform is subordinated to ecclesiastical reform. 1£ the Church's life is its legitimacy, like a decrepit dynasty, thiil is right j but if the Church's charter is its life, it is wrong. The Anglican mission must either reform the bishops or effect moral reform under immoral bishops. A distinction is made between spiritual authority and spiritual character which is destructive of righteousness.

2. Emphasis is placed on conservatism. The life, the faithful endurance, the bold testimony, the zealous evangelizing, these are the glory of the old Nestorian nation-and these are lost. The old rituals are doubtless full of spiritual truth, but.the archbishop's mission prefer, in their zeal for the old forms, to hide the truth in an unknowll. tongue rather than print them in the vernacular.

3. The doctrinal reform cannot be more evanielical than the mission. This is a truism, but implies much. Loyalty to their conception of Christianity will compel a doctrinal reform. Nestorianism must be obliterated, and St. Cyril substituted for St. Nestorius. That old controversy is dead, and the name signifies little. More than this, the doctrinal reform means impressing on the old Church in fixed form the doctrines of sacramenta· rianism and sacerdotalism. Much can doubtless be found in Nestorian practice and teaching to support these errors, but they have been tindencies rather than dogmas. To impress this old Church with nineteenthcentury High Church Anglicanism is a perversion of her doctrines, a narrowing of her historic catholicity, and leads her to the schism of cutting herself off from other members of Christ's body. When a bishop of the old Church, a man of pure character, at his own request communed with Protestants, he was said by an Anglican priest to have taken part in " a blasphemous mockery." The past few years have been marked in Oroomiah by a revival of masses for the dead, a practice of late years fallen into discredit.

From such a source can we hope for reform, or must we expect the entrenchment of error'

II. The Reformed Ohurch. The first duty of the Reformed Church is to exemplify the Gospel of Christ. A strong, pure, loving Church of Christ will do morEl to hring about a reform in the old Church than any other rower. Let us emphasize the adjectives, strong in loyalty to truth and in its proclamation j pure in that life which is the characteristic of tho kingdom of heaven j loving in her conduct to aU, especially those who love the Master. The first duty is example.

The second duty is clear and unwavering protest. This, I take it, must be threefold and not entirely against the mother Church.

There is, first, the protest for morals, against the unrebuked evil in the old Church, against the bloody hands that receive the broken bread, the lips filled with revilings and foulness that are raised to His cup, the avarice that sells for gain the offices of God's Church, the unspeakable hypocrisy that uses holy things to coyer schemes of lying beggary.

There is the protest against false doctrine, against sacerdotalism and sacramentarianism binding God's free grace to men and rites, against Rome with her great high-priest on earth. This protest is not against the old Church as much as her self-appointed guardians.

There is,finally, the protest against formalism. Some years ago a Christian, to escape punishment for a kinsman's crime, became a Moslem. Authority was obtained for him to return to his own faith. "How can I~" he exclaimed, "I have eaten the great fast." Fasting is to multitudes the chief evidence and exercise of Christianity. It must also be a protest against unintelligible worship and ignorant ministers.

The Reformed Church must be a Protestant church. A third duty is that of nationalloyaIty. The true inheritor of the missionary spirit that inspired the fathers of this people is the Evangelical Church. Her sons have been the pioneers of missionary labor in this age, and from her sons in large measure must be expected the evangelization of Persia.' She is also the inheritor of the love and loyalty to God's Word shown by the Fathers. The best loyalty is devotion to the highest national ideal, and the past of this people is full of glorious aspirations. Herein lies a danger. Experience is showing us that breaking from old ties is too often the loosening of all ties, that the past is despised and not honored. There needs also to be a loyalty to the present duties and needs, a recognition of national unity and common sympathy. None have been more ready than our Protestant brethren to bear common burdens and to honor those who are in positions of honor. The patriarchal house in its civil functions has been frankly acknowledged and cheerfully honored by the Protestant Churchmen. III. The Missionaries from Abroad. The fundamental principle is that missionari8S are sent· to the whole people, not to the Evangelical Church alone j indeed, to all the peoples. While Christian equality seems best exemplified by our becoming members and ministers of the Evangelical Church, we must keep ourselves free from partisan animus. Neither our personal activities nor the missionary ;nstitutions must be confined to a section of the people. Our medical work is without any race or religious limitations whatever. Our educational work benefits many hundreds outside the Evangelical Church. Our literature is

DIVEBSITY OF OPJDU.TIONS IN TO MISSION FIELDS

by no means confined in its inll.uence to the Protestants. All this must be maintained, and if possible increased.

We need a fuller knowledge of the old Church and a deeper sympathy with its peculiar trials and dangers. Superstitions, old customs, and traditions are elements in the life of the people which we need to understand. Furthermorfl, we are losing in some measure an inll.uence of the highest importance in not making more use of the past as an incentive to present achievement. Martyrology, in spite ofits extravagances, has been a power in the Church everywhere. Such a martyr history as that of Mar Shimon bar Saha'ee, killed by the Sassanian king Shapor, is too precious to be forgotten. Scholarship is fostered· by the memories of former scholars, and this nation has many honorable names. We have no more right to doubt God's providence in the past than in the present, and the history of one's own nation is a book of God to him.

It may seem to be a strange Providence that has brought us children of the New World, even by our Old WorId ancestry only a few centuries removed from barbarism, to be the guides of this old apostol!c Church and ancient people. May God give us the wisdom to lead them aright, and to be warned and encouraged by the lessons of the past. May we and our generation be worthy of those who once before gave the Gospel to these lands, often sealing their testimony with their blood. Every one of the missionary stations in Persia was a bishop'S seat in the old Church of the East, Ispahan, Ramadan, Rhages (Teheran), Tabriz, Salmas, and Oroomiah j while Bagdad and Mosul were successively patriarchal cities. May the time soon come when everyone of the many other places where the banner of Christ was once raised may be made strongholds of truth and righteousness.

DIVERSITY OF OPERATIONS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

if mISSIonary zeal is to be according to knowledge, and so prove worthy and lasting, it must have length and breadth as well as depth, and facts are the fuel upon which this celestial flame must be fed. Let one, informed only concerning the doings of his own denomination, enlarge his field of vision sufficiently to include the entire evangelizing activities of Christendom, and an astonishing revelation will ensue. His little island is at once transformed into a continent, a universe crowded with strange phenomena. Row exceedingly complex the nndertaking, which before seemed so simple! What a heterogeneous mass of conditions to be taken in hand! All this we might well expect when we recall that multitudinous sects are engaged iu telling the glad tidings, and each with its marked idiosyncrasies of opinion, conviction, and ruling tastes i and remember also that heathen humanity is represented by peoples intellec-

DIVERiITY OJ' OnKATIOHI DIi TIlE KIIIilOH J'DU.DI. '14'1

tuallyas far apart as Eskimo, Hottentots, Pariahs, Brahmans, and lapsnese. A glance at this much-embracing realm may help to understand how mnch more is required for the world's redemption than the mere sending of a host of fervid souls to go up and down through pagan lands, by word of mouth declaring to the perishing millions the way of life opened by the sacrifice of the Son of God.

First, all to the matter of organization for the carrying on of missionary operations. It was Carey's idea that the task of proclaimwg Christ to the nations should be taken in hand, not by monarchs, or by ecclesiastical bodies as such, but rather by societies formed for this expreas purpose, and controlled by those who longed for the universal coming of the kingdom. The Moravians are unique at this point, since they make the furtherance of missions the reason for their existence as a church. Some denominations appoint mission boards and control their action. Curiously, the great English Establishment bears no direct part in Christianizing the nations, but all planning and performing are left to Churchmen who co-operate with the Church Missionary Society, the Propagation Society, the Universities' Mission, etc. In certain cases a close corporation hali entire control, while in others a single individual is supreme. And when it comes to details of management, the fashions are almost as numerous as the sects. For example, almost a treatise would be required to set forth the relations existing between the various woman's societies and the " parent" organizations.

It sometimes happens that a single fundamental principle will characterize an entire mission, like self-support. Carey's scheme was that, as soon as possible after arriving at the field appointed, he and his companions must needs in some way secure their own living. This is also the conviction of Bishop Taylor among others. The common conception, however, is that the herald of the Gospel can be engaged in far better business than "pending his time and strength in earning his daily bread. There are" faith missions" also, of various kinds and degrees, shading off from Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission, which constitutes one of the chief evangelizing forces at work in that vast field, through the East London Institute, Bishop Taylor's, the Missionary Alliance, to certain. Swedish and other bodies, of which nothing commendatory can as yet be wisely said. Of all these the idea is not to solicit funds, to seek no certain income, and to make no pledges of salary. " Faith-healing," too, seems to be a natural concomitant. Industrial missions constitute another class. For these tracts of land are required, shops and machinery, the teaching of trades, etc. Commerce and merchandising are in order to supply funds. In tropical countries, and among sarage tribes, it would seem to be necessary to teach industry and impart mechanical skill. It was largely in this way that William Duncan, at Metlakahtla, has been able to work such wonders of transformation.

Unfortunately, even yet not everybody is able to see just how" mil-

DIVERSITY OJ/' OPERATIONS IN TB1!l MIlstON FIELDS

sionary money" can be expended for spelling-books and arithmetics without robbing God. The time is sho~t, the emergency is so great that we have no time to educate. Let us send forth great hosts of evangelists. Or if schools must needs be, who shall be admitted ~ Heathen children, or only those whose parents are Christian? And how much" secular" knowledge shall be bestowed? In aU this there is wide diversity in opinion and practice. Some societies have ·no place for the school-teacher, and others again lay spch emphasis upon education as almost to cast into the background matters lying much nearer to the realm of the heart and conscience. Happy indeed are they who keep the spiritual and the intellectual each in its place, and in proper balance j but alas for him whose soul does n.ot kindle as he ponders upon the sublime achievements wrought for the Gospel by such institutions as Lovedale, Robert College, and the Doshisha !

Then there are medical missions, or rather medical missionaries are in ever-increasing demand. But what I Shall we turn away from ministering to diseased souls, and stoop to caring for the bodily aches and pains of humanity? Even yet in societies not a few the physician is conspicuous by his absence. Others commission him, though without enthusiasm, and because such is the fashion, or because other missionaries may need his services j while yet others set great store by hospitals and dispensaries. Surely at this point it should be enough to justify and even to compel, that the Saviour of the world was the Great Physician as well as the Great Preacher. But, besides, the fact is thoroughly established that there is no more effectual method of reaching the indifferent and prejudiced soul than by relieving suffering and healing disease. Salvation is also meant to restore to wholeness the entire man.

At least until recently there has been diversity of opinion as to the length and breadth of woman's sphere as a missionary. By the fathers she was regarded mainly, if not wholly, as an adjunct, a helpmeet to the man. The Germans believe most heartily in missionaries' wives, but have slight occupation for unmarried women. Most American and British societies regard it an advantage for men to be married, though also according to women without husbands a large and honorable place. The Universities' Mission to East Africa, however, tolerates only the celibate of either sex. But probably, on the whole, at no point has missionary development been more marked during this generation than just here; and whether we regard the thoroughness and vigor of organization, the amount of interest excited and of money gathered, and the increase of laborers in the foreign field.

Neither is there any agreement as to what constitutes fitness for evangelizing work in foreign lands, what grade of intellect, what degree of education shall be required. Probably the standard is highest in the United States, though even here there is wide diversity of judgmel:t and practise. With some the noblest specimeils of cultured manhO<.)i and womanhood are eagerly sought, while for preachers a college and seminary course is required. With others much less care is taken in selecting, and almost anybody with a proper spiritual experience will pass muster. European societies commission a far larger proportion of persons possessed of only average natural abilities and education. Self·supporting missions and industrial missions readily make room for those whose skill is in the hand rather than in the brain. Besides, the world is wide, the unevangelized range all the way from savagery which approaches the bestial, to lofty attainments in intelligence and refinement. And hence, though in a sense there is room somewhere for every humblest disciple who longs to help hasten the day when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God, it still remains that in every field learning and the qualities of generalship and statesmanship are imperatively demanded.

This further question is yet under debate. To what countries is the missionary called to go, or who are the proper subjects' for his pray~r and toil 1 Clearly, to all lands where Christ is not known, and to all classes both high and low. And the queer Moravians actually prefer tribes that are most degraded and wretched. As clearly, also, to Mohammedans and Jews. Yes, and most would add, Roman Catholics and all other corrupt churches; and hence Austria, Italy, the Spanish-American States are visited, arid a pure Gospel is taken to Copts, Armenians, and the like. Here probably most would draw the line, though several societies go further and sustain missions in Lutheran Germany, Scandinavia, etc. At the extreme in this direction are certain rilects whose" missionary" zeal is wholly expended upon Great Britain and the United States, and in proselyting to the utmost from their brethren of every name. Since some 800,000,000 of the human family are perishing in the darkness of utter paganism, this proceeding would seem to be a case of missions gone stark mad.

One of the burning questions in the foreign field, as well as at home, relates to what constitutes fitness for baptism. The conclusions are various. The Baptists, of course, administer the ordinance only to adults who give evidence of conversion, while others would include such and their children. The continental societies make much of catechizing in the doctrines and church rites, and count those Christians who pass an examination, while the Methodists with their system of probation are ready to count as brethren any who desire to flee from the wrath to come. Some who are soundly orthodox believe that mass-baptism, baptism by the wholesale, is in order in certain cases, as when whole communities cast away their idols and put themselves under Christian instruction. Ah, what wisdom is required to decide just how far to go in meeting such poor souls whose faces are turned toward the light !

Can it be that not all missionary bodies require their representatives to preach and practise total abstinence from all that intoxicates! In this country those who come short at this point are few and far between.

'750 emTIOIfXI Olf 'I'D ORltI8TUN b»….VOlt CON'YDTIOlf

Aeroo the sea. also a large number are just 8S scrupulous; but yet, accord. ing to credible rumor, there are societies still retaining the conviction that alcohol is nece888ry for the stomach's sake, and so despatch regularly invoices thereof as a portion of the supplies required for the furtherance of the Lord's work.

It is worth while to take note how societies differ as to size and strength. While a few have attained to mammoth proportions, the many possess but a limited treasury, a little group of laborers, and a handful of converts. The English Church Society is the greatest, with an income of ,1,500,000, and an army of men and women scattered all the world over. The American Baptists can count 115,000 communicants, , and the London Society almost 95,000, with 125,000 pupils in the schools.

And, finally, no society is equally successful in every field. If here great successes are won, then over there certain fields stony and barren are likely to be discovered. The American Board can point to the Sand. wich Islands, the English Wesleyans to Fiji, and the London Society to Madagascar. The Baptists have beheld wonders among the Telugus and Kar.ns, but not among the Burmans, while over against the frnitful Northwest Conference of India the Methodists must set Bulgaria with its years of sowing much and reaping next to none. In every case, such are the wisdom and goodness of God, with succe!l8es enough to inspire, are mingled failures sufficient to keep the saints humble and prayerful.

Thus in missions as elsewhere it is "many men of many minds." The tremendous problem is perplexing because so complex, composed of such a heterogeneous mass of facts. Countless experiments must be tried, that proving all things the good may be held fast. No single denomination is in possession of the wisdom required to couquer the whole world for Jesus. And when any disciples in His name undertake to cast out the devils of paganism, we are not at liberty to " forbid them because they follow not us," our ideas, our convictions, our methods of work. Paul W&8 made all things to all men, that by all means he might save some.

CRITICISMS ON THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION.

BY UT. JAMES M. GltAY, BOSTON.

Now that the Christian Endeavor Convention is over, it is very notable how much is Mid in commendation of it and how little criticism of any kind is heard. Concerning the latter, however, the question is being raised in some quarters as to whether so great a gathering pays. It is estimated that the Boston convention cost, in round numbers, .1,000,000 ; might not this sum have been expended to better purpose in the Lord's cause' Fifty or sixty thousand enthusiastic young people collected together at one time and in one place, bent on Christian culture and ser·

18915.] CBITICI8H8 Ol'f TBIl CBlUITUN ENDEATOR CONVENTION. '751

vice, is an impressive and valuable demonstration before the world, and there can be no question also but that it has its effect upon the young people themselves, and through them upon the work of the churches they represent. But did the average individual delegate obtain as much, either of instruction or inspiration, as he would bad he been able to hear better, or to get nearer the heart of things, or had his attention and interests been less divided by other powerful attractions incident to such an occasion? This is not a question for Christian Endeavorers only to consider, but appertains also, for example, to the Baptist Young People's Union, whose convention, more recently concluded in Baltimore, is open to something of the same criticism. Could these great conventions be divided into three or four parts, and held in as many different locations, and could their officers and principal speakers be conveyed from one place to another after the manner of the bishops who preside over the Methodist conferences, might not the expense be very much less and the benefit proportionally more?

Speaking of the great size of these conventions, another inquiry is being heard as to whether it has not a tendency to beget a trust in numbers, or rather a trust in men, instead of the power and grace of God. And if this be put aside, then there is the other thought, that so large a concourse makes great demands upon the commercial world for financial help and upon the political world for civic recognition, which give to the convention or the movement a semi-secular tone, if they do not necessitate a spirit of compromise on certain critical questions of public moment.

Moreover, the success of such mighty gatherings means the perfection of organization and machinery of a certain kind; and while every one admits the value and importance of both, yet there are true friends of the movement who deprecate the utterance of one of its representatives that "Christian Endeavor stands for organization." This cannot be true. Christian Endeavor should stand, and we believe it does stand, before everything else for spiritual life. But organization is not life. To quote the suggestive words of one of the critics we have in mind: "The organization, rules, and practices of the Christian Endeavor may have been the expression of an ardent and devoted life j but the mere adoption of these expressions wm never produce that life, and the too rigid adherence to them or the too great dependence upon them may be a hindrance rather than a help to the desired end." While this criticism bears rather upon the society itself than its convention, yet the latter is what it is only because of the nature of the society.

The convention which has just closed gave a powerful impulse to the subject of good citizenship as one of the principles of the Endeavor movement. Indeed, before the convention met, at the preliminary meetings of the great chorus, the speeches that were heard bore chiefly upon that topic, the addresses of welcome climaxed upon it, some of the Ressions of the convention were charged to the very full with the electricity of patriotism, and tho pilgrimages that followed it to points of historic interest gave a culmination to " Boston '95" that must make it memorable as the great " civic" convention. Every true Christian citizen must rejoice over this. Moreover, it seems the most likely thing imaginable that a real revival of religion such as Christian Endeavor is should result in purer primaries, in better legislators and legislation, and in the more thorough execution of righteous laws. But it is just here again that a danger signal is raised. Can young Christians have their attention turned and their energies en- gaged with such persistency and power toward the betterment of their earthly citizenship without in some degree detracting from their apprecia- tion of that which is from above 1 In other words, if more attention be paid to the cultivation and development of their own inner IIpiritual life, will not that be the better way of promoting good citizenship in both direc- tions 1 There is in this city an institution known as the Sunday Patriotic Meetings. It dates back to the time, in 1888, when there was a great uprising of the communi/;y against an attempt on the part of the papal hierarchy to dictate the policy of our public schools. These meetings were then begun on Sunday afternoons in one of the largest places of assembly, for the purpose of educating the people in the history and plans of the Church of Rome as a political machine. They have been continued ever since with immense audiences, and at times manifesting the most intense enthusiasm. But many who were interested in them at the first have come to see that they have taken the place of religion to a large ,proportion of their regular attendants; they are the only church they attend, the only worship they engage in, and practically the sum and substance of the gos- pel which they know. To be an intelligent and consistent opponent of the papacy is to have a clear title to a mansion in the skies. Those who have passed through a temperance revival have met with the same phase of ex- perience, and have found scores of otherwise very intelligent people who • believed that total abstinence was not only the chief good in the present time, but that merit which had the all-inclusive claim on the time to come. It is suspected and feared in some quarters that the enthusiasm for good citizenship in Christian Endeavor may work: somewhat in a similar direc- tion unlellS most carefully watched and guarded. Of course it is not alISumed that it is not carefully watched and guarded. The criticisms which the writer has heard and read, in other words, are not those of ene- ' mies of Christian Endeavor seeking in some way to weaken its hold upon the young people of our churches, but sincere and sympathetic friends, in some sense leaders in the movement, who speak of these things chiefly in the hope of awakening each individual society to exercise special care and supplicate special grace on account of them.

In my own judgment, God Himself, who has originated this movement and is directing it, has in this last convention provided a safety-valve of escape from many of these anticipated dangers. I find this in the engage- ment of Endeavorers in evangelistic effortS. The different conventions have seemed in their particular features to mark a progress or development in the principles and work of the movement as well as in its numbers. At first consecration and loyalty to Christ and the Church were insisted on, then special attention was called to the duty of foreign missions, then came good citizenship, which we have seen culminating in this convention in a mighty patriotic impulse ; but side by side with the consideration of this last subject in the present gathering, there has been an aggressive movement for souls which marks an advance upon the work of any convention hitherto. Not only were the noon meetings at Faneui! Hall and Bromfield Stre~t Church filled to overflowing with audiences who came to hear the great evangelists, but the young men and women of the convention themselves went everywhere preaching the Word. They visited the wharves and lumber-yards, the stores and engine-houses, the factories and lanndries, bringing the glad tidings to thousands of needy souls at the same time that they were training themselves and stimulating their appetites for more of such work in their own respective localities. Dr. Duff once said that the e~angelistic Church would be the evangelical Church. He might have added also that it would be the holy Church. Practical work for souls not' only makes for sound doctrine, but consistent living. Let the Endeavor conventions henceforth seek more and more for the evangelization of the cities in which they meet, and the reflex benefit upon every society represented will be the best that their truest friends can desire.

There was just one feature of this convention that the writer of these lines would deprecate, and that was the tendency to speak jocularly of older people, and to intimate that if it had not been for this uprising of the young people all our churches would have been dead and buried. There is such a"thing as pressing a truth like that too far. When the once noted theologian and revivalist, Dr. Lyman Beecher, was too aged to engage longer in regular employment, he removed to Brooklyn and attended the ministry of his more famous son, Henry Ward. One Sabbath morning, as the congregation was retiring, he heard them praising the sermon and the preacher in, the most exalted terms, and turning round when he reached the vestibule he shook his finger at them, and with a merry twinkle in his eye exclaimed, "Ah, if it hadn't been for me you'd never had him 1" It is certainly not only bad taste but bad judgment, as well as bad religion, for Christian Endeavor to make too many comparisons to its own advantage at the expense of the Church to which it is almost entirely indebted.

But critics may say what they please about the Boston convention, it was, nevertheless, a great demonstration. It was a great demonstration of the fact that yonng people are now coming to the front in religion, as they have long been coming to the front in other lines of thought and action. Such a convention makes it very much easier to present the subject of personal religion to a young man or woman of your acquaintance than if it had never occurred. It was a great demonstration of the life and power of the Gospel. These young people bore witness to something

THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER

different from the Unitarian cultus of Boston. Theirs was an infallible Bible, a salvation of grace, a Divine Saviour. Theirs was a faith that awakened a lively and unselfish interest in the lost. Theirs was a faith that begat a life and walk of righteousness. A great army of youth entering a city within forty-eight hours of one another, and not a keg of beer or cask of wine added to any cellar, not an extra chair placed in any gambling-room, not an additional ticket sold at any low theatre, no brothel made richer by them, no low rough crowd following them, no uncouth manners or bad actions seen in them, no increase in the number of arrests on their account-a decrease rather of thirty-three per cent! Boston entertained the flower of the world for one week when it entertained the Endeavor convention. Evil was out of harmony with these young people, and yet they had a happy time. They sang continually in the houses, and on the streets, and in the cars, as well as in the hall and tents. Wherever they went the richest laughter fell. upon the ear. There was a peculiar urbanity about them, a winsomeness in their Christianity, as another expressed it, which has left a most delightful impression on the whole city. Yes, and this convention was a great demonstration of anotherfact, namely, the power of a Divine idea lodged by the Holy Ghost in the heart and brain of a consecrated Christian man.. This Christian Endeavor movement is of God. There can be no doubt of this when we consider its origin, its character, its development, and its results. No man, no hundred men can account for it. And yet God was pleased to use a man in bringing it into being. How this thought exalts our human personality! It is the truth that is to convert the world and conquer it for Jesus Christ, but truth incarnated, truth dwelling in men, borne witness to by men, lived out in the lives of men. As one thinks of what has been accomplished by this religious movement among the young people of our generation, and what its possibilities are, he may well ask, who would not be a man, sanctified and surrendered, for God to use ~ THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Another crushiug defeat has been delivered to the slave traders in Nyassaland. By the intrepidity of Acting Commissioner Sharpe, Kawinga, a notorious human hunter and terror to his peaceful neighbors, has been chivalrously resisted and defeated. So far back as 1859, when Livingstone explored the Nyassa regions, this same chief, then known as Kainka, belonging to the Yao race of slavers, was in the habit of harrying the Mauganja tribes, and of his ravages Livingstone wrote graphic and thrilling narratives. Kawinga has ever !lince been one of the most active slavers firmly intrenched on the southern and eastern shores of the lake. Part of the country of the Yaos lies in the northeastern corner of the British Cen- tral Africa protectorate and a greater portion within Portuguese territory, and over the entire district the slave trade has had a vigorous stronghold through unknown generations. Similarly Kawinga's own town, though covered by the British flag, has been a regular halting-place for slave cara- vans on their journeys from the slave fields of the interior to the Portu- guese settlements on the east coast. To rid himself of Kawinga and two or three minor chiefs holding effective positions, Commissioner Johnston, who has rendered valiant service against slave chiefs along the shores of Nyassa, was obliged to leave for India in order to recruit a few hundred Sikh soldiers for the accomplishment of his unavoidable militant object. Kawinga assumed that the commissioner's absence would afford a favorable opportunity for an assault on the protectorate. Happily this anticipation has been wholly frustrated.

The incessant energy of Commissioner Johnston in putting down slave operations around the lake, which has a length of 350 miles and a breadth averaging from 16 to 60 miles, roused Kawinga some time since to plan an attack on the Shire settlements to the south of his town. To effect this he determined last March to make war on Malemya (a chief under British protection), and, subsequently, to destroy the thriving Domasi mission station, for long years associated with the famous Blantyre missionary headquarters of the Church of Scotland. If success had attended Kawinga it meant an invasion of the whole of British Nyassa (looking southward) ; and, inasmuch as six chiefs rallied to his call and others were awaiting the results to share in the spoils, it is apparent that this perilous combination of slave raiding-chiefs would have swept away the promising civilizing colony from end to end. Unpleasant as it is to make use of the Angel of War as the forerunner of the Angel of Peace, the Acting Commissioner, Mr. Sharpe, bravely confronted his wily antagonist and proved a sufficient match. In the darkness of night Domasi, the branch of the Blantyre Mission lying to the southwest of Lake Shirwa, was assailed hy a tremendous force of native Yaos from different points, and, save for the gallantry of the Sikhs at hand and the traders acting under the directions of Messrs. Sharpe and Fletcher, Domasi and its surronndings would have been utterly lost. With considerable loss Kawinga was repulsed, and ultimately his pursuers, following up their advantage, took possession of his capital, the fugitive chief being obliged to find refuge across the Portuguese borders in the valley of the upper Lugenda River.

Had Domasi been captured by the Yaos, the Scotch missions and plantations on the Shire highlands, for the growth of which a quarter of a century of patient labor has been required, would have been levelled to the ground. If the defeat has not finally broken the back of the Yao slavers, it will enable the colonists to extend their activity northward unmolested and eventually abolish the old slave trade route around the south end of Nyassa. The passage of the slave traffic across the lake is impossible,

'156 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL.HEREDITY

states Archdeacon Maples, of the Universities' Mission, now that the last. of the slave dhows is destroyed. On the arrival of Commissioner Johnston's reinforcements from India there will be no further dread of victorious slavers overunning Nyassaland. At an early day it may be expected that the country stretching to the distant north between Nyassa and Tanganyika will be equally cleared of Arabs, whose staple commodity is hnman flesh, and whose forays are stained by organized murder. By that achievement the slave trade in East Central Africa will have received a deadly blow. For its extirpation it would almost seem, as an authority has observed, that" of the slave trade it may be said, without extravagance, that there is nothing in African human nature which leads us to suppose that this abomination will eventually yield to any argument save force."

Meanwhile, the outlook over Nyassaland presents an encouraging prospect. Missionary and civilizing agencies exhibit a forward movement. Strangers unarmed are growingly trusted by the natives and welcomed as defensive allies. As a thoroughly interesting race of people, skilful in a variety of native trades and willing to adopt Western ideas and handicrafts, the Nyassa tribes are universally described. Nor is it anyexaggeration to say that for their moral, material, and spiritual salvation magnificent efforts have been made by men and women, mostly of Scotch ancestry, whose record makes an epic volume in the history of modern mlSSlOns. The standard of the cross has been unfurled on the sonth, north, east, and west, at many points of the silvery beach of Nyassa (the Lake of the Stars) by the ensigns of faith whose sanctified vocation it has been, as Whittier sings, to "Right the wronged and raise the weak."

THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL HEREDITY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., tells how he once climbed to a mountain peak in the Western Ghats, in India, in search of the source of one of India's noblest rivers, the Godavari; and how at last the exploring party reached a spot where a few drops were trickling from the rocks, so few that for two or three seconds the whole stream was held in the hollow of the hand, and it needed but to scoop out a small channel to divert the stream in a new direction. From this small beginning the insignificant rill could be traced, descending the slope and gradually broadening. It flowed eastward toward the Bay of Bengal, widening, deepening, gathering volume and momentum, until it was the secret of fertility to tens of thousands of acres of otherwise barren desert.

That river is a parable of human life. "The king's heart is in the hands of the Lord, and He turneth it whithersoever He will." Is not that proverb a reference to the point in the stream of life, near the heart, out of which flow life's issues, and where character and destiny wait for a determining hand ~ And does not God put the mother at that point of power where the heart of the child-and every child is one of God's born kings-is in her hand to be turned whithersoever she will ~ Thackeray says, ' , We sow a thought, and we reap an act; we sow an act, and we reap a habit; we sow a habit, and we reap character; we sow a character, and we reap des1iny." What an awful responsibility when you or I have the opportunity to give direction to the thought, the aim, the desire, the motive from which conduct, habit, character, destiny spring!

No lesson of missions is more sublimely and pathetically grand than that which is taught us in the proof afforded by the lives of missionary heroes and heroines, of the power of a spiritual ancestl·y, of a faith first dwelling in a mother and a grandmother, and by a law of spiritual heredity descending to the son or daughter. It almost seems as if there were an inheritance, not of aptitudes only, but a legacy of character.

Ziegenbalg was trained to be Christ's pioneer in the East Indies, not first at Halle, under the saintly FrancH, but before that in the primary school of his own home, under the teachings of a mother who baptized her words with tears and hallowed them with prayers. In a humble hamlet near Dresden that consecrated mother was dying with a group of little ones about her, and being very poor she amazed them by saying, "A great treasure I have laid up for you-a very great treasure. Seek it, my children, in the Bible, and there you will find it. There is not a page which I have not wet with my tears. " One of those children was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. And when after thirteen years of apostolic labor he passed away singing, "Jesus, my Confidence," it was his mother's treasure that had been his from childhood to the end.

In Sonnenberg, Germany, another holy woman Jay dying, and with her last breath confided to her weeping husband this whispered secret, "Our youngest son I have dedicated to God for such service as He shall appoint. Assure me that when he hears the Lord's call you will not discourage it." That lad was christened Friedrich Schwartz. Then, under Francke, at Halle, what his mother had begun in his heart received development, and Schwartz went home to announce to his father his conscious call from God to the career of a missionary in India. Then the father sought the dying chamber of that holy mother, and in that atmosphere, after three days of agony, gave up his boy to God. At twenty-three Schwartz sailed for India, where for forty-three years he did so grand a work that it may be well doubted whether any other man has so impressed that empire for good. Schwartz's name is to this day spoken with a sort of holy awe in India. This man, who lived in one room barely big enough for a bed and table, who was cook for himself and ate rice and other vegetables, and who spent less than seventy-five cents a day on his entire support, held a sceptre which swayed not only the common people, but princes and kings in their palaces.

The story of Zinzendorf, the Moravian bishop, is very familiar. His grandfather was a martyr in spirit, resigning his estates for the sake of Christ, and he was brought up by a grandmother and aunt who faithfully nursed his infant piety. At four years of age he covenanted with Jesus, "Be Thou mine, dear Saviour, and I will be Thine," and the simplehearted boy, yearning for communion with Jesus, used to write to Him little notes, un burdening his heart, and flinging them out the castle window to be found and read by Him. It was he who could say, "'One passion have I, and it is He, He alone j" it was he to whom any country was home and native land where Christ had need of him j he it was who would rather be hated for Jesus' sake than loved for his own. How little did the grandmother know that she was shaping the whole course of Moravian missions !

Alexander Duff, so famous in the history of missions in India, owed everything to his spiritual ancestry. Back to and through a former generation the subtle influences must be traced that ripened into the self-offering of this marvellous man, so that from the hour when he was led io care for his own soul he began to know a passion for the souls of others, and especially the heathen, that led him once for all irrevocably to devote himself to their salvation.

Samuel J. Mills is entitled, if any man is, to be called the father and founder of missions on this side of the oceltn. Though he died at sea, on to the African coast, and was never permitted enter fully upon the work for which he set himself apart, he had set in motion the springs of both home and foreign missionary effort and organization. A score of various forms of benevolence, wide as the United States, the continent, the world, owe to him their inspiration and encouragement, if not their origin. And yet that wonderful life whose lamp went out so early and yet wrought such marvels, was sealed with consecration to God and to missions before birth by a holy mother j and when Mills grew to boyhood and was yet unrenewed by the Spirit, and even blind to his own need of regeneration, it was his mother's prevailing prayer that on a definite morning caused him to be overwhelmed with a new sense of sin and guilt, and l~d him to a full surrender to a new master.

When the secrets are brought to light, what wonders will be revealed of parental influence, known only to God, shaping the character and lives of children !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BlIV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Duel in the Far East. the fact that France and England con. stitute, either merchant or missionary, It is well to remember the severe their avant IXntreur. Either may afford strain put on some non-Christian na- occasion tor new foreign political comtions. So far as China is concerned, plications. The missionary may preshe stands chullenged to single-handed cipitate national disturbances as well combat against the combined nations of as the merchant. He is the picket of a Europe and America in their solidarity. new order of things. If we remember correctly, it was Hon. William B. Reed, as United States Pleni- Let us illustrate. The Republic of potentiary, who, now, nearly fifty years Liberia prohibits titles of property to ago, introduced into the treaty with any white man. She needs foreign China the" most favored nation" clause. capital and knows it ; but she knows, Perhaps the most penetrating diplomat too, that property investments by forof the world had little anticipation of eigners become, too frequently, the occathe ultimate result of that shrewd and sion of national strife. The Chinese apparently just demand. But what has know this as well as the black man of been the outcome? Every treaty-con- West Africa does. cession, however incidental or however ruinous to China's interests, made After having pigeon-holed for more amicably or at the cannon's mouth, to than a third of a century applications anyone of the European nations or to to allow titles to the Christians, and to that of the United States, is necessa- direct that the vendor who chooses to rily made to everyone of them. For lIell to them property be allowed to do so forty-five years all the Western powers unrestrained, the emperor has just now have been a unit as against China. 'fhe gazetted the governors that this must be duel is unequal. the order. At the same time, Christian missionaries are urging their govern- It is little wonder that the Chinese, ments to demand anew treatybywbich finding themsel ves in danger of being the foreign missionary or his society parcelled out, like Africa, into ,. spheres shall be granted the privilege of holding of influence" by Europeans, should titles, alleging as one reason, that if held grow increasingly restive In their pres- by the Ohinese Church the government ence. Millions in China have before may at any time confiscate their investthem the prospect of starvation during ments of foreign money. and their own the transition from the old industrial governments be powerless to demand and commercial conditions, to the new redress. It is just this that the Chinese ones which contact of foreigners is re- themselves know. We make now no sistlessly introducing. A million of argument, pro or con, but state the pro idle, pensioned ex-soldiers or their de- and con of this case as a mere illustrascendants organized about the gambling tion. Take as another illustration the den as a unit, are ever present to stir the following : The hcad and centre of the quiet people to riot that they may plun- anti-foreign agitation is the province of der. The ruling class, the literati, are Hunan. Thence issues indecent and always disposed to resist the presence strife.engendering literature against for· of foreigners' as liable to become the lIigners, missionaries in particular. A occasion of disturbance, and thus af- Hunan Inan, an officer in Szechuen, ford ground of fresh encroachment of boasted during the recent riots at Chenforeign powers. They are not blind to tU,that if a foreigner entered Hunan they killed him and wiped the streets with him. This riot occurred in Szechuen, but Kucheng, the turbulence having sub· the diplomatic pawn that it is proposed sided-Dr: Gregory, of the same mis- to move forward is,that the French army sion, also. We have no tidings whether march on Hunan and demand the open- the missionaries of the English Church ing of at least one port for foreigners in removed or not temporarily from Ku· that province. The" most favored na- cheng at the time of that disturbance.

tion clause" will of course apply. The But it appears that several of them were Chinese see all this, resistless as the tides. at a health·station at Whasang farther A thousand other similar complications up in the mountains. Miss Hartwell steadily result in foreign political, com- went up there also. It was at Whasang mercial and religious advance. Seen that the massacre took place; those mis- from their standpoint, it is humiliating sionaries of the American Board, the and irritating. We must bear all this in Methodist and the English churches who mind in judging of and dealing with were at Kucheng were undi~turbcd.

China. On the night of July 31st the mob rushed into the mission premises and The Massaore in Kuoheng, Ohina. murdered Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife, and two children;' Miss Elsie It is scarcely worth while, except for Marshall, Miss Annie Gordon, Miss Bes- making the historical record in this peri- sie Newcombe, and Miss Flora Stewart, odical, to repeat the details, which the all of the Church of England Mission.

secular press has made widely known, Miss Hartwell was lodging in a native of the riots of March 28th and massacre house near by, and escaped with minor of Christian missionaries, which took injuries, after a severe struggle with one place at Kucheng, China, July 31st last. of the mob and a race for her life.

That of March 28th was conducted Mr. Stewart, who was slain with his by the vegetarians, who, whatever wife, had been some twenty years in the their original organization was designed country and was the head of his mission.

to effect, are now known as one of the In his last report of the Church of Eng- secret political organizations which are land zenana mission he referred to the a constant menace to the peace and pros· ladies who were since cruelly murdered perity of entire Central China from the as follows: seacoast to the borders of Tibet. .. Nangwa is the centre mission for the Previous to March 28th everything ladies in the far Northwest. It is four had been quiet for a long time, and no days' journey over high mountains from disturbance whatever was apprehended. Kucheng. I visited them ,at the be- On that day the rumor was current that ginning of the year, and found there the vegetarians would march into Ku- :Miss Johnson, Miss Newcombe, Miss cheng, kill the local magistrate, and Rodd, Miss Bryer, and Miss Fleming; burn the missionary property belonging they have also among them a Miss Sin· to the llethodist and other missions. clair, who has come from England in- The wildest confusion prevailed for dependently, and is making herself use- three days, when the United States ful in various ways. These ladies are consul at Foochow warned the Ameri· living as nearly like the native women can missionaries that they must retire as possible; no knives or forks are seen to Foochow, as no soldiers could be sent in the house. I am told that one knife to protect them. Dr. Gregory, Miss is kept for any unhappy guest who can· Rouse, and Miss Hartwell proceeded not manage chop.sticks, and though the to Foochow, which lay s:lUthwest of locality is far from healthy, and our Kucheng, the route being thirty miles C. M. S. missionaries have one after an· " through the mountains by chair, and other felt the effects of malaria, your sixty miles by the river Min, in boats. ladies have in a surprising degree main· Miss Hartwell subsequently returned to tained their strength. You know the kind of life they lead, visiting from vil- at a place called Sek'ci-Du, with Miss lage to village, sometimes at long dis- SaunderS, of the Australian Association, tances from home, putting up not at who is stationed in Kucheng while chapels or at Christians' houses, for, learning the language.

alas! there are none, but in the native " A letter has come to-day from Miss inns or the house of some hospitable Marshall telling of the great encourage- heathen woman. Their reward for this ment they find in Sek-ci-Du. This is devotion is being used of God. It is remarkable because, although we have truly invigorating to the soul to sit down been for years endeavoring to rouse an and listen as they tell of the good hand interest there, hitherto we llave entirely of their God upon them, and the spir- failed, and purposed retiring from the itual results they have seen. Oh, for station altogether. Thank God for the more of these" women that publish the ladies whom you send us; wherever tidings" I They have, too, a little hos- they go God gives His blessing, and the pital here, and this year they tried a secret lies in the quiet, unwavering trust small station class, though in doing so in a living Saviour by their side. Such they had to face difficulties that were trust He does not disappoint."

not met with in the old districts. The only American missionary who "The three other ladies who regard suffered personal harm in the murder- Kucheng as their headquarters are Miss ous Whasung attack was Miss Mabel Gordon, Miss Marshall, and Miss Stew- C. Hartwell, of the Methodist Episco- art. .Miss Stewart is still working for pal Mission, who was in a native house her examinations; when she has got near by the mission premises where the through them her sphere of labor will English missionaries were quartered.

be in the country, in the western sec- Miss Hartwell makes the following tion of the -district. Miss Gordon's sta- statement: tion, where she spends the greater part "August 1st, at 7.30 A.M., I heard of the year, is Dong-Gio, the chief cen· shouts. They were the yells of servants tre of the Ping-Nang district. This who rushed in shouting to me to get great district, or, as we should say in up, for the Vegetarians were coming, England, county, has no other lady tearing down the houses on the hill be- worker, and I need not say that, how- longing to the English mission.

ever hard she may try, she can do little " A few minutes later a teacher came more than touch what is waiting to be to my door and told me to run. I put done. At that one station of Dong-Dio on my clothes and rushed to the door.

80 or 90 women usually attend the Sun- I was met by a man with a trident day service. We have to thank the spear, who yelled, 'Here is a foreign Rev. H. R. McCartney, of Melbourne, woman.'

for this valuable missionary. Miss " He pointed the spear at my chest.

Elsie Marshall's work is also in the coun- I twisted it to one side and it just try; she only returns now and then to grazed my ear and head. He threw me Kucheng as headquarters. Her sec_ to the ground and beat me with the tion lies north of Kucheng, and covers wooden end of the spear. A servant more than 300 square miles. She has came and wrenched the spear away, several centres in this region, where she then told me to run. I jumped down stops for a few weeks or two months at the embankment and ran along the road.

a time, collecting the women together A servant came and pulled me along and visiting from house to house. Our until I got up on the side of the hill. I plan is for your missionaries to travel then lay down there to get more breath.

in pairs, accompanied by a Bible wom- After resting twice I reached a seclud- an and Christian servant, and to put up ed spot and lay there. All this time at chapels where a married catechist is the yells went on and two houses were stationed. Just now Miss Marshall is burning to the ground. " After a while the yells stopped. I but I only saw one, the man who rat· supposed tbe Vegetarians had gone tacked me, who shouted, C Here is a away. A servant went to see how foreign woman.' He had a trident matters were. He returned in half an spear. Some had swords. There was hour, telling me to come home, that five at least one gun, for I heard it fired off. ladies of the English Mission had been The natives say there were more." killed. and some had been wounded, but that my house-a rented native Government Defence of Missionaries. house-had not been troubled at all. A great deal of nonsense has ap· " I went home to find Miss Codring· peared in the secular press of this coun· ton much cut about the head and beaten try since the riots in Chentu and Ku· all over; Mildred Stewart, twelve years cheng as to the duty of the United old, with knee cut and bleeding very States Government to demand redress hard; Herbert Stewart, six years old. for injury done to person and property cut on the head and almost dead ; baby to missionaries. Even such rubbish has Stewart, with one eye black and swol· found place in influential newspapers. len; the second Stewart girl; Kathleen, as that, affording protection to missiona· eleven years old, with the second boy, ries and missionary property is propa- Evan, three years old, were beaten and gating religion by the sword. pierced with a spear, but not seriously injured. The boy vomited all day, So far as missionaries are concerned, but we thought it was from fright. they go to these foreign fields fully aware that they are liable to be harmed .. Mr. Phillips, of the English Mis· by such outbreaks. Weare not aware sion, who lived in s native house some that the missionaries from America ever distance away, escaped all injury, only asked government aid or protection in arriving in time to see the bodies of the the prosecution of their calling. If they dead and hear the Vegetarians say, ' We obtain it it is on the basis that they are have killed all the foreigners.' American citizens. It might be possi· ble that they would advance their influ· U At first we heard that some foreign. ence more by not demanding redress at ers had escaped and were in hiding, but all. Native Christian Chinese have over Mr. Stewart did not come and we feared and over refused indemnity proffered the worst. Mr. Phillips went to the by the authorities for injuries to person ruins and found eight bodies-five not and property. They gained greatly in burned and three burned so as not to influence as religionists among the peo; be recognizable. Dr. Gregory arrived pIe thereby. There may be occasions at dark and dressed the wounds of the when missionaries might choose to do patients. Coffins were made and the likewise. The missionaries in Uganda bodies put in them. The bones of the gained great triumphs while absolutely burned were put in boxes. unprotected to any degree by the Brit· ish Government. The Gospel can win .. When I was thrown down my its way without patronage of any po· teacher's wife called on some Whasung litical powers. But no state can afford men around to save me. There were to see its subjects unprotected. This, four men there to only one Vegetarian, regardless of their calling, whether mis· but they would not help me. She came sionary, merchant, or bicyclist reporter. and tried to pull me away as he was The British Government in one instance beating me. The Vegetarian kicked spent millions to defend a single one of her. its subjects-and he a Jew! The per- son and property of the citizen of any U When the Vegetarian who beat me country must be held to be absolutely started down the hill to come to our inviolate in every other country, Thus house three others were with him; but these ran off after some Chinamen, so I escaped with only one persecutor.

" There were about fifty Vegetarians, missionaries as citizens or subjects must it appear vast and well worth remark be protected by their governments,' not for size. But this knowledge isolated, for missionary interests, but for the pres· counts for nothing. Look at the" Dark tige of the government. Whatever the Continent ;" our land would go more missionary may choose to do or not to than three times therein; then recall, for do in the ca8e, when wronged or harmed, our one minister to 800 persons, Africa the government has no alternative. It has one for every 600,000. Or note must protect an American citizIJn, Brazil, larger than us, yet with as little though he be a Jew, Moslem, or Budo chance for enlightenment as Africa. In dhist propagandist, or whatever else, in the land east of the Mississippi (India'S any part of the globe. A government area) put one·sixth of the world, or that does not do that, or attempt to do let the swarming millions of China over· it, is not worth owning. flow our fnll area, somewhat. You are utterly powerless to grasp even the out· Maps and Money. side edge of these facts unless you have BY v. F. PENROSE. a map of the world.

But if you have been constantly in The Christian Church is nowevery· contact thus with maps, your present where using maps. Hence we read rate of giving fails to satisfy. How that the " estimated increase of wealth could it ? "There remaineth yet very among evangelical Christians in the. much land to be possessed," and your United States was four times greater utmost efforts cannot make up for the than all the contributions for foreign anti·mission and partly.mission multi· work by all American Christians duro tudes. What railroad would proceed ing the entire century," for we are giv· to work without maps? What army ing at the rate of twenty·five cents a could be active unprovided with map~ ?

year apiece. The latest historical books are having What does the use of maps mean? their maps so printed that a blank space Accurate knowledge. The children who equal to the page is on the bound·side never have a meeting without maps of of each map in order that it may be al· the world and of the country studied, ways before the reader.

comparing every land in area with our It is not, however, enough to have own, and then imagining the quarter of maps; you must use them. "Oh, yes, the world's population, the Chinese, we have maps. They are put away in our somewhat lesser area, while reo somewhere. I forget where and what membering we have 65,000,000 people, they are; but we have maps ;" and the are gaining the intelligent interest based search the minister then made for me on business and scientific information revealed a map of Paul's missionary that will make their future gifts, put to journeys, which scarcely answered my shame those of grown people who are needs in telling of India after the above yearly giving without ever seeing and methods. The same incident occurred realizing the vast areas utterly un· in more than one locality.

touched by any Christian influence. A .. Weare so impressed by your map map of the world cannot be done with· of the world," a missionary speaker was out. You do not know China or Mex: told, "that we are going to buy one.

ico unless you compare it with other How much did yours cost ?"

lands and see its neighbors and find " A dollar and a half. It is paper their political influence. which I mounted on cloth, is eight feet Take Pennsylvania; it looks large six by four feet six, and came from the when compared with the New England American Board. I add our own sta· States. Bring California or Washing. tions as I need them. Your members ton forward and it is tiny. A large can -examine it, and ten·cent donations railway map of the United States makes will soon secure it," and they got it. When new members join your so- meeting while the influence of each naciety, if you have no map of the world, tion is being described. while you are studying China, how can they be expected to take a money inter· Have you ever tried to have an exest in your Osaka scholarship-for few hibition of all the maps of your local· can locate our mission stations without ity? Such a one has recently proved maps. Therefore first make or buy a wonderfully suggestive. Each society map of the world, and then secure the had individual map-methods. maps of the lands to be studied. It is not difficult to draw an outline of the Start an audience from where they live continents on a large sheet of paper or across their continent-on the map-reo on cloth. ferring, in passing, to the missionary' from Japan who returned- home after Clay or putty maps moulded on a ten years' absence and could scarcely large board covered with oil cloth, In· credit the increase of luxury in every terest greatly. Putty, not cracking place, and ye1; everywhere, as excuse for readily and softening in linseed oil, Is not giving, heard: "Debt, debt, debt." better than clay, though both can be Then crossing the Pacific, show the rela· used over and over again. Candles In tive size of the United States and China, Christmas-tree holders mark the mission and turn to a large map of China, speak. stations, and are lit one by one as bits of ing of the swarming population, illusinformation are given of the medical trating by the popUlation chart of China. work at this one, the press·work at that. A hundred squares, each representing The grains or names of animals can be 4,000,000, form a square, ten each wuy, affixed. Tiny flags may indicate where and all are needed for China. InRide, our missionary heroes have lived, or the tbe United States have their 65,000,000 mission stations. (A bit of ribbon and a in one corner; underneath, Great Brit· big pin make a flag.) The "black ain, France, Germany, and the Russian map," a map of the world with tbe Empire half fill the square, and China continents painted solidly black on some has one missionary for 300,000. They cheap material, or else on your ordinary give for their "spirit offerings" an· map covered with black paper or cloth nually $400,000,000. We gave in 1890, cut to fit, has the various denomina- $11,000,000 for home and foreign mistions' work represented by little circles sions; $1,200,000 we spent for drink in of white fastened by means of a pin, as that year; $24,000,000 we spend for work is described in Africa and Asia, cutjlower8 each year. till, at th<l last, a fringe of white repre· sents the Gospel in all lands. After such a map-illustrated talk, a most interested auditor said he felt com· Represent Africa alone in this way, pelled to arrange his household exor any country, marking all the socie- penses that he might ha ve more to give, ties at work. While the different col- so overwhelming was it to ored circles are being placed for the missions, you might have some defini· U Contrast tions read by various persons-diction- The petty Done, the Undone vast;" ary definitions of darkness, light, uncivilized, evangelized, mi88ionary, Ohristian· and others have proved the 8ame by ity, ending with Jesus as defined in their gifts when facts were once thus Matt. 1: 21. presented.

Again, have a mere outline of Africa Three leaflet·charts may be enlarged on brown paper, and cut the areas to assist this map force. They may be owned by England, France, Spain, etc., had for thirty cents per hundred of in red, blue, yellow, and other papers. W. B. Jacobs, 148 Madison Street, Chi· Have these fastened on at a public cago: "A Mute Appeal," "Trifling with a Great Trust," and "A Com· parative View;" the first two may be also had enlarged for sixty cents aim of miSl!ionary work. They either each. lay too much streSl! on the work of testi- fying, or they depend wholly on the Grown persons need not rebel at such Holy Spirit regardleSl! of human methmethods. Money comes spasmodically, ods. from impulse of the moment, unless the mind can recur again and again to the Such is the gist of the criticism. reasons for giving. The two· tenths area Now, while we do not belong to the of the whole world that alone have class of men who imagine that miSl!ionknowledge of Christ is a fact not to be ary methods are above criticism, we canforgotten when once seen demonstrated not but take issue with Professor Kozaki on a map of the world, and is empha- in what he says regarding present methsized each time the map is seen afler- ods of work, and also in what he outward. lines as the" true scientific method." It is somewhat startling to read that to- At oncll we feel we must give morc. day, after a hundred years of mission- Ask for birthday offerings of dollars, ary work, neither the churches at home dimes, or pennies. Give out nickels or nor their representatives abroad have dollars for investment. Find out every any idea of the true aim of missionary way in which you may increase your work. If that be true, no wonder that gifts; nay, lessen your indebtedness to our methods are bad and our converts the One whose light makes our life. few. The wonder is that such aimless men should have any methods or any To this, a constant use of maps, im- converts at all; and, wonder of wonpels me. ders I how have they been able to ac- complish what even Professor Kozaki From Another Standpoint.* speaks of as a work not inferior to what was done in apostolic times? It seems BY REV. W. WYND, BAPTIST MISSION. to us that, although the churches are not all that they ought to be, the ones OSAKA, JAPAN. which support missions are pretty clear about the aim of missionary work. As In your June issue of the MISSIONARY for the missionaries, God knows how REVIEW we were favored with a discus- hr short we feel ourselves to be of these sion of the missionary problem by Pro- grand ideals that we read of in the fessor Kozaki, of the Doshishi College, .. Acts of the Apostles," but even of Kioto. Looking at the problem from the worst of us, it cannot be truly said the point of view of a Japanese Chris- that we have no .. definite idea of the tian, the learned professor sees the prea- true aim of missionary work." In that ent methods of missionary work to be at least we k7W1J) our Lord's will; how wholly at variance with scientific prin- we are doing it is another question. ciples. More especially is his criticism Some, he says, are laying too much levelled at present methods of conduct- stress on the work of testifying, thinking work in civilized c(luntries. ing when they have done this their work is done, whether men are converted or Neither the missionaries who are sent not. to the field nor the churches that send If a missionary gives his time and them have any definite idea of the true strength and whatever talent God has given him to the work of testifying, is *[We do not hold ourselves responsible for the he not following in the footsteps of the great apostle of the Gentiles, who went views of contributor., and much prefer that r~­ from city to city doing nothing else 1 joinders to any article that appears should take Without minimizing in the least the imthe form of independent presentation of oppo- portance of educational work; without site opinions, common now, as a symposium. But as this paper is written in a good spirit we make an exception. In securing Mr. Kozaki's paper we intended it to inangurate a series by pastors native to several fields. We expect to furnish such an article from a Mexican minister in an early issue, and invite others of these brethren to send US contribntions from time to time.-J. T. G.] detracting from the value of work done verts that the missionary searches for, by noble-hearted, courageous, consecra- and it is converts that together both ted native workers, the fact remains that Church and missionary rejoice over.

to·day in non·Christian civilized lands Again, he says II we depend too much the foreign missionary of the right on the Holy Spirit regardless of human stamp,by the power of his testimony can methods." Those who believe the words do at least as great a work as he could do of Christ have a right to depend on the in any other sphere; a work that but for Holy Spirit; but certainly they have no his presence would probably not be right to depend on Him unless they done, even if the independent native themselves are using means and meth- churches had plenty of funds at their ods to accomplish the work with which dispolilal. they have been entrusted. The mis- I would remind the reader that in sionary who does so, to say the least of Japan, during the last three or four it, betrays a sad lack of sanctified com- years, the gain in almost the whole of mon sense.

the independent churches has been very In Japan each mission has its yearly slight; in some cases, indeed, they have or quarterly meeting for discussing, gone backward, and the churches Which formulating, and improving methods of have gained have been for the most part work, for devising new meaDS of reach- churches with which the missionary has ing the unbelievers. I know not of a had more or less to do. From the days society, a mission, or a missionary that when the disciples went everywhere tes- expects to see men becoming Christians tifying that Jesus was the Christ, the without human means beiDg used to Saviour of men, the blessing of the Lord make them so, and am consequently has followed the work of testifying; wholly at a loss to know where Profes- and statistics to.day will show that that sor Kozaki found the type of men of blessing hath not been withheld from whom he writes. The advocate of foreign missionaries testifying in non- " scientific methods of Christian work"

Christian civilized lands. To say that ought to have been the last man to de- too much stress is laid by, the foreign part from a scientific method of criti- missionary on the work of testifying is cism.

to betray a superficial knowledge of the After a careful perusal of the article subject in question, and to tell the in question, the following I take to be churches at home-these churches that the substance of the new II scientific hunger to hear of conversions, that scan method" outlined by the professor in every missionary periodical to find out his article : how many conversions are taking place 1. Send only a few first·rate foreign -to tell these that both they and their missionaries, and let their work be edu- representatives in foreign lands regard cational.

their work done when they have testi- 2. Instead of sending missionaries to fied, whether men are converted or not, testify to the unbelievers, send funds to is to betray utter ignorance of these the independent churches and do the great principles that are working in the work through them.

home churches and impelling them on He is convinced that the great need to missionary efforts. of non-Christian civilized lands is na- If the Church regards her work done tive workers; and in order to provide when she has testified, why has she these he would have the home churches again and again kept her missionaries send out only a few select teachers.

ten, fifteen, and twenty years working With the help of these, and a staff of in fields where not one has turned from eq ually gifted native teachers, first-class idols to serve the living God '1 Even a institutions of learning could be estab- superficial observer might see that it is lished. from which a sufficient number converts the Church longs for, it is con- of cultured workers might reasonably be expected. With these at work the native churches, doing the work through first step would be taken toward put- them.

ting missionary work on a scientific That is not an original idea. For the basis. We also believe that what is last year or two it has been the pet cry, greatly needed in these lands is more not of the Church in Japan. but of a native workers of the right stamp; but few leaders more or less imbued with however important a part schools may an anti-foreign spirit. That such a have in furnishing such men, with all spirit should manifest itself at times is our applications of modern science to most natural, human nature being what our school system we have not yet it is. In the churches at home there reached the point where we can take in are always those who are ready to hug men, by disposition, sentiment, and some personal grievance against their training, estranged from God, and turn pastor until they are firmly convinced out spiritually-minded men, full of the that he is the round man in the square Holy Ghost, of faith, wisdom, and hole, and so in all good conscie!lCe they power, for only such men are titted to clamor for his removal.

be entrusted with the future wellbeing of If so at home, the foreign missionary the Church. To get such men, the in civilized lands must always expect present system, in spite of its draw- some ready to clamor for his removal; backs, seems to be preferable. The but in spite of these things, until the missionary who sees the young Chris- native self-governing, self·supporting tians in their home and at their places churches are ready to take the whole of business, who listens to their first responsibility of raising up other self- feeble testimony, who witnesses them governing, self-supporting, self·propa· conquering pride and making a Chris- gating churches, are the home churches tian confession before unbelieving justified in withdrawing their repre- friends-in short, the missionary, even sentatives? We think not. When the if he be a " mediocre man," who watches gardener sees the plant push out its the development of the spiritual life of tendrils, the tendrils taking root, grow- the young Christians, is better fitted to ing, multiplying, and surpassing the make a wise selection of workers than parent plant in strength and beauty, he the professor who hears the student knows .that there is no danger of that demonstrate a problem, prove the exist- species dying out. It will,even under ad- ence of God, or conjugate a Greek verb. verse circumstances, propagate its kind.

Itmight be mentioned, in passing, that It were foolish of the missionary to Captain L. L. James, who is mentioned leave a great nation in darkness as soon as an example of a foreign educator as he sees a few independent churches j doing a great work, is a man who, what- but when he sees the children and grand- ever he may have been in the past, now children of these churches shooting out, makes a specialty of ridiculing every- taking root, springing up, and surpass- thing that Christians hold sacred, while ing the parents in faith, hope, and char- some of those men whom he was the ity, he may depart with gladness, for a means of raising up are not the kind of church has been founded which, even men the Christians at home would care under adverse circumstances, will prop- to entrust with the care of the Japanese agate its kind. As for the home church. Others, it is true, of the men churches ministering to the independent whom he taught are men of ability and native churches, that is to reverse the piety and worthy of all honor i but that order that we read of in the good old is in spite of the fact that in their early Book containing the first missionary days they were under the influence of records.

Captain L. L. James. Professor Kozaki reminds us that the Again, he would have the home church at Philippi did so to the church churches send fewer missionaries, and at Jerusalem; but that is no plea for send the money saved to independent the churches at home to do so to their independent offspring abroad. We can un- missionary station to the Sassoon mas- derstand how the church at Philippi sacre, writes that one of the Turkish would be strengthened by the effort it soldiers, troubled in mind by the mem- made to pay back in temporal gifts what ory of those awful scenes, told his wife it had received from the mother Church to ask the wives of the' Giaours ' (in- in spiritual gifts; but we fail to see how, fidels, unbelievers), who is 'Hissoos in civilized non-Christian lands, the Nazaretsee ' (Jesus of Nazareth). For churches which have attained their ma- all the women whom they had to slaugh- jority will be strengthened for their ter died calling upon Him. They could work by continuing to draw money have life by just saying, 'Mohammed from the parent who has still to support is the prophet of God.' The Turks call many children under age. On the con- Jesus'Isa,' and so the ignorant soldier trary, we see every reason for believing did not understand the Armenian form that such a course would be the means for Jesus of Nazareth. This incident of stunting the growth and dwarfing must touch any Christian heart."

the life of these churches, not because the brethren in the independent churches The Turki8h &ldier to hi8 Wife after the are unworthy to be entrusted with the Ma8SaCre8 at Bas8oon.

funds-far from it-but because such a "Who is this' Jesus of Nazareth '?"

course would be a violation of the law The Mussulman soldier caught his breath of growth and development. In these And knit his brow, like a man oppressed lands there is no lack of money. Let Whom the soft divan hath brought no rest. the leaders of the independent churches not turn to the foreign churches or the He had come from a field of God accursed: foreign missionary and demand that He had fought where devils did their worst! The fearful fray he would faiu forget- In his soul its echoes were ringing yet.

more responsibility be put on them. .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth '? Let them rather open their eyes to the The women all called His name, in death: great fact that the responsibility is al- And the very children, caught to impale- ready on their shoulders, placed there Nay1 not for a woman's ear that tale 1 not by any society or any missionary, .. Your blood would freeze at its very fount; but by the Lord Jehovah. When the Yet the fire up into your brain would mount, leaders realize that fact and the mem- Till you shrieked at night, when the wind awoke, bers realize that they are but stewards And, shuddering, cowered till the morning broke. of the Lord, that their time and talents and means are to be given without stint "Nay, ask no question! I know not why for the spread of the Gospel, then the The women and harmless babes must die. 'Twas my chief's to order-mine to obey. Be it on his head at the Judgment Day I missionary problem will be one step "Yes-there was one alternative: nearer solution. • CalIon our Prophet, and you live I'

But every victim, with dying breath, Called upon' Jesus of Nazareth !'

"Who is this Jeaus of Nazareth 7" .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth'?

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, one of the ablest Does He bear the sword that conquers Death? of the able corps of the corresponding Must I meet Him there, when Azrael calls editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF My naked soul to the Judgment halls? THE WORLD, sends an interesting explanatory note of the incident in the .. Go-ask the Giaours-and tell me true, Who is this 'Jesus of Nazareth'? Who? I have fought for Allah 1 But if He be massacre of Armenians at l:lassoun, Allah's vicegerent-woe is me I"

Turkey, which inspired Mrs. Hamlin, J ""US of Nazareth 1 Lord of Life, wh:> was many years with her husband Conqueror of all this world's mad strife 1 in Constantinople, to write the follow- VeJlgeance for blood that cries to Thee 1 ing lines, which appeared in The .Ad- Bow the False Prophet on bended knee, 'Dance, under the caption quoted above. Dr. Hamlin says: Till the Cross shall quench the Crescent's ray From St. Sophia to the Gates of Day; "Mrs. Knapp, of Bitlis, the nearest And murderous Moslem, with contrite breath, Shall call upon Jesus of Nazareth !

FIELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PlEBSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t Arabia,t North Africa and Egypt,§ Russia, I Oriental Ohristianity-r Mohammedani3Dl. ** '

THE TURKISH EMPIRE. impulse or resentment. Missions in Turkey have always been carried on The feeling against the .. unspeakable amid tremendous difficulties. Islam has Turk" has by no means subsided either here undisputed sway in the governin America or in England. There is but ment, so that while, according to the letslight difference of opinion in the gen- ter of the law, freedom of religion is pro· eral condemnation of the action, or non- claimed, the law is interpreted by the action, of the Porte in regard to the Ar- Moslem to mean simply that any man menian massacres. It seems certain, at may become a Mohammedan. The any rate, that the government is not Turk has no sympathy or mercy for an grieved at the sufferings of the Chris- " infidel," whether he be so by birth or tians. It is rumored that the Turkish au- conversion. The Moslem races of Turthorities are trying to induce grain mer- key consist of Ottoman Turks (the chants to hold back food products in rulers, chiefiy in Asia Minor and Conorder to increase the sufferings of the stantinople), Arabs (in Mesopotamia, Armenians. What the final outcome Arabia, and Syria), Kurds (mostly outwill be is not yet determined, but in laws in eastern Asia Minor), Circassians, any case it seems that it will be as the Turcomans, and various smaller tribes. result of calm deliberation and not of The Christian races are the Armenians * "History of the Ottoman Turks," E. S. (in Asia Minor and northern Syria), the Greeks (Greece and Asia Minor), the Creasy; "My Life and Times," Cyrus Hamlin, Bulgarians, Jacobites, and Chaldeans D.D.; "Forty Years with the Tnrkish Em- (tn Mesopotamia), and the Maronites in pire." E. D. Prime, D.D.; "Antoblography of Syria. W. G. Schoulller, D.D.;" "The Armenian Crisis in Turkey," F. D. Greene; also pp. 32 (Janu- The chief missionary organizations at ary), 133 (February), 339 (May), 604 (Angust), 768 work are the American Board, laboring (present i~sue). in the Balkan peninsula and Asia Minor; the Presbyterian Board in Syria t See "Persia and the Persians," S. G. W. and Mesopotamia; the Reformed Pres- Benjamin; .. Henry Martyn," George Smith, byterians, in Syria; the Methodists in LL.D.; "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," Bulgaria ; the Church of England. 'the Dr. Thomas Laurie; "Dr. Grant and the Monn- Friends, Disciples, and Free and Estaio Nestorians;" "Persia, the Land of the tablished Churches of Scotland, and Imams," Rev. James Bassett; also pp. 3 (Janu- various other independent educational ary), 738, 741 (present issue). organizations in Syria. Turkey in Asia has an area of about 500,000 square :I: See "Memorials of Hon. Ion Keith Fal· miles and a population of 16,000,000. coner," Sinker i h Arabia Desena," Doughty; The total number ordained missionaries also pp. 1 (January), 414 (June), 730 (present is- is 75; lay, 15; medical, 18; and wom- en, 140. With these labor 270 native sue). pastors and 640 other workers. Prot- § See "Daybreak in North Africa," Mrs. estant communicants number about F. S. Haig; "Pioneeringin Morocco," Dr. Rob- 01040,00n0o. miBneaslidCeshrtihsetisaensthewrheoaraere5'0s0c0a~- ert Kerr; "Morocco as It Is," Stephen Bon· sal, Jr.; "Open Door for the Gospel in Egypt," tered throughout the empire, and among Mrs. F. 'f. Haig. whom the most promising missionary work has been carried on. The earnest II "The Highway of Sorrow" (Stundlsts), and united prayers of Christendom are Stretton; also p. 725 (present issue).

~ See "Missions to the Oriental Churches," Rufus Anderson, D.D.; "The Armenians," Rev. M. C. Gabrielian, M.D.; "Romance of Mis· sions," Miss West; also pp. 523 (July), 741 (present issue).

** See "Mahomet and Islam," Sir William Muir;" "Islam and its Founder." J. H. Stobart; "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem,"

H. H. Jessup, D.D. neeued for these downtrodden strug- kinds-the people living in the cities, gling races. the wandering tribes, and the inhab- itants of villages and country districts_ The government censoi-Bhip of the The latter are engaged in agriculture, pres8 is one of the features marking the and some of the best wheat in the world opposition to all religious and elevating is raised in Persia. Cotton, sugar, rice, influence. As is stated in the official re· and tobacco are also raised in the southports of the United States Government ern provinces. The wandering tribes (1893), the quotation of words of live in tents, and move about with their Scripture has been subjected to the will flocks and herds as the seasons change. of the censors. Appeal from the deci- They spend the spring and the summer sion of the censors is practically unavail· on the mountain slopes, and the winter ing. The censors insist that the phrase on the plains. The two principal races " kingdom of Christ" may not be used are the Turks and the Persians, the latter by Christians. The censors refused to of whom belong to the Mongol race. Bepermit the publication of the index to sides these, there are Arabs, Kurds, and Bible lessons for 1893 unless certain Gypsies, and other smaller tribes. words were erased-e.g., "Gospel lib· erty," omit liberty>" "sorrow turned to Most of the people belong to the joy" must be suppressed; "encourag- Shiah, or heterodox system of the Moing the people" must be erased; hammedan religion, although there "wicked devices frustrates" (Ps. 33) are a few adherents to the Sunni, or must be stricken out; also" sorrow in orthodox system. There are also the palace" (Esther 4), "saved by Parsees, Jews, Armenians, and Nesgrace" (Rom. 4), "hope in distress" torians. (Ps. 38), " fear not" (Josh. 1), " rejoicing in persccution" (Rom. 8), " a benevo- The Persians were first called Elamlent object" (Rom. 15). iteB. Their descent is traced to Shem, through his son Elam. The first relig- The references indicate the passages ion of the Persians, as well as of their on which the Bible lessons were found- neighbors, the Medes, was that of Zoroed, and the erasures are in themselves a aster, which knew but one God, though commentary on the Turkish Govern- fire, the sun, moon, and stars were, by ment, indicating, as they do, the ideas its followers, worshipped as his symwhich the authorities consider might bols. The Jews and the Persians were foster rebellion, etc., in the minds of brought into contact through Daniel the people. and the other captives in Babylon, and when Babylon was overthrowll and the PERSIA. ]Iedes established the Medo-Persian Empire, Cyrus, King of Persia, was in- The" Land of the Lion and the Sun" strumental in the restoration of God's has an area of 628,000 square miles and people and the preservation of the true a population of about 9,000,000. Mis- faith. sionary work is carried on chiefly by the American Presbyterians and by the It is conjectured that Thomas and Church of England Society, mainly Bartholomew carried the Gospel to this among the Nestorians, Armenians, and land. Old documents tcll of the mis- Chaldeans. The missionary force con- sion of Thaddeus to Edessa, in Mesosists of 23 ordained men, 8 physicians, potamia. There are documents, too, 20 women, and 84 native preachers; recording the acts of martyrs at Edessa these have gathered about 2500 commu- in 115 A.D. The Christians were numernicants. ous at that time, and the conversion of [ As elsewhere in Mohammedan coun- the king is proved by coins as early as tries, Islam is the great obstacle to the A.D. 165. spread of the Gospel in Persia. The Jews and the followers of Zoro- The population of Persia is of three aster opposed Christianity, and terrible persecutions began in Persia, and lasted released, as well as in direct evangeliza- for a century after they had ceased in tion, the physician is a power of GOd.

the Roman Empire. In the sixth and The missionary physician does a great seventh centuries there was much mis- work in promoting true medical science.

sionary activity in the Persian Church. The old medical practice is very defi- The missionaries even went into China. cient. At its best it is unscientific, but, Later, the ~lohammedans overthrew the mixed with superstition, it is still worse_ whole system of the Zoroastrian relig- The conjurer and the astrologer are the ion, and now its only followers arc companions of the physician. The about 5000 souls in Yezd, and 100,000 Vendidad of ancient Persia says: "If Parsees in Bombay. several healers offer themselves-name- Christians were subject to heavy ex- ly, one Who heals with a knife, one who actions by the Moslems, but were recog- heals with herbs, and one who heals nized as the" people of the Book," and with the holy Word-it is the latter who the Nestorians had special privileges will best drive away sickness from the and held offices of trust. Missionary body of the faithful." The astrologer work was still carried on and gained consults the stars as to the favorable influence in Tartary and China, beyond time for calling the doctor, and which the Moslem rule. When the Moguls one shall be called, and whether the conquered Chinese Tartary and Persia, medicine he has given shall be taken.

in 1202 A. D.. Christianity was tolerated A noble living in a distant city consult- for awhile, but finally the Nestorian ed the astrologers as to what physician Church fell before persecution, and not he should consult. The lot ,indicated a vestige of the Christians was left east Dr. Holmes, so, leaving the able help of the Kurdish Mountains. The Nes- at hand, he took a five days' journey on torians left, however, a monument in horseback to Tabriz. At a case of China in the shape of the Nestorian childbirth a Mollah led a sheep into the Tablet described in our February issue. room and around the couch of the wom- Persia has been gradually reduced by an, and then took it out and offered it Russian aggression and Mohammedan as a sacrifice for the life of the woman.

misrule to a desert. The American Sometimes the priest will write a pray- Presbyterian Board conducts successful er, and the patient will swallow the missions at Oroomiah and Tabriz in the paper or dissolve the writing in water west; at Teheran, Hamadan and Resht and drink the solution. For craziness in the east; the Church Mission is at priests are called, as their holy robes, J ulfa, the Armenian suburb of Ispahan. especially the blue and green of the There Dr. Bruce has amended Henry Sayids, are supposed to frighten the Martyn's Persian translation of the devils. Sometimes they exorcise by New Testament. It has a medical mis- beating in a barbarous manner. Others sion at Bagdad. In 1747 two Moravians are taken to a shrine and shut up in a made the first and unsuccessful attempt dark cave for several days to be cured to reach the Parsees or Kerman, and of lunacy. Others make the long pil- the Greek Church of Russia drove out grimage to Kerbela, hoping to be healed the Scottish and Basel missionaries who, by being tied in the portico of the from Shooshab in the Caucasus, sought shrine.

to influence Persia. European science is being introduced, Medical missions are very influential partly through European physicians, in Persia. In relieving suffering, mak- through the Shah's College, and natives ing the heart tender and friendly to re- who have received a foreign education.

ceive the truth, removing prejudices, The medical department of Oroomiah CUltivating the friendship of the authori- College, in charge of Dr. Cochran, is ties, so that doors of opportunity are doing a good work educating Christian opened, and the persecuted or:oppressed physicians. The hospital gives full opportunity for practical work. Instruc- them /lore at present mainly occupied in tion is from the best English text-books, learning the languages. As the bulk and is thorough.* of the population are in villages, many workers are needed to evangelize this country. The Scotch Presbyterians North Amollo and Egypt, have a mission in South Morocco. Algeria is the most advanced in civ- North Africa consists of Morocco ilization of all the countries of North Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and Africa, having been held by the French the Sahara. Almost all its native in- since 1830. After great expenditure of habitants are Mohammedans whose life and money, it is now thoroughly creed has nothing in its teaching that subject to their rule. Its extent is can save the soul. It carefully denies ~bout three times that of England, and the fundamental doctrines of Christ's Its popUlation about 4,000,000, princidivinity, death, and resurrection. No pally ltIoslems, but with some tens of effort has, until recently, been made to thousands of French, Spaniards, Italevangelize this part of the Moslem ians, Jews, etc. The country has a world. It was considered impossible good climate, and much beautiful scento gain an entrance, much less a hear· cry; there are many good roads, and ing, among these followers of the False more than fifteen hundred miles of rail- Prophet. God has lessened and is still way. The North Africa Mission has lessening the political power of Mo- seven stations and twenty-two brethren hammedanism in Africa. Its vices and sisters working there. The bulk were too glaring for civilization to en- of the people live in villages scattered dure. Slavery and piracy in Algeria over the country, and only a very few led to its subjugation by the French, ha ve, as yet, been reached by the Goswho also are paramount in Tunis. pel. Tripoli is still under the Turkish Government. Egypt enjoys :the protection Tunis is under French protection, of England, and Morocco is as yet an and practically under French rule. It independent ~,[oslem empire. Islam's' is hardly so extensive as England, but spiritual deceptions and social degra- has a population of about 2,000,000, dations cannot be r€moved by force of nearly all of whom are Mohammedans. arms. Only the reception of the truths There are, however, a few thousands of of the Gospel can remedy these evils. Italians, Maltese, French, and Jews, etc., on the coast. Thirteen workers 'Morocco has an area of about 260,000 of this mission are stationed in the capsquare miles, and a popUlation estimated ital, some of them at present engaged at from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000. It is in study; the remainder of the Regengoverned by a Sultan, whose name is cy, with its cities and villages, remains Abdul Aziz, a youth of about 'sixteen unevangelized. Who will go to them ? A medical mission is now carried on in years of age. The North Africa Mission (British) began work in Morocco Tunis. in a small way in 1884; at the close Tripoli is a province of the Turkish of 1892'it had substantial mission premiscs, with hospital in Tangier, and sta- Empire, several times larger than Engtions in Tetuan, Fez, and Casa Blanca. land. It has a population of about It has twenty·six missionaries in the 1,350,000, who, with the exception ot a few thousands, are followers of the False Prophet. The Moslems here are country, laboring among Moslems, more intelligent and better educated Jews, and Europeans; but several of than farther west, but much opposed to the Gospel. Two brethren began, * For much of this review of Persia we are in 1889,. to labor for Christ among them, and others have since been sent, A indebted to an article by Rev. S. G. Wilson. medical mission has been conducted as midwifery diploma. Ability to ac- quire Arabic should be manifest. here with cheering results. 3. Stewards or associations of Chris- Egypt is still tributary to Turkey, tian contributors are earnestly sought but under the protection and super· of the Lord.

vision of the British Government. The' (a) To support individual miBBiona- ries. The inclusive expense of ft single miBBion commenced work in Lower brother may be reckoned at $500 (£100) Egypt in April, 1892, and has, includ· yearly, and a single sister at $350 or ing wives, six missionaries there. The $400 (£70 or £80); married missionaries population of this portion of the coun· at the same proportion, according to the extent of their families. try is estimated at nearly 4,500,000, the (b) To support forms of work such as bulk of the people being Mohamme· medical mi.ssions, schools, or provide dans. There are 40 towns with from for itinerating and rent of miBBion 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants each, and houses. 500 towns with from 2000 to 7000 each, (c) To secure and, if po~sible, find without any Gospel agency whatever. working expenses of a house·boat. As The vast Sahara, with its few scat· the Delta is a network of canals an easy tered millions of Berber and Arab Mo· and inexpensive method of evangeliza· hammedans, remains still without a soli· tion is at our hand, if only we had a tary missionary. We pray God that small craft at our disposal– one to ac· soon some brethren full of faith and of commodate three or four missionaries the Holy Ghost may be sent to preach could be procured for $1000 (£200). Christ amid the inhabitants of its palmy Perhaps some would like to pay the oases.-North Africa. hire of a boat for a few journeys dur· Northern Arabia is peopled by the ing the winter season. Bedouin descendants of Ishmael; they 4. Remembrance8 at the Throne of are not bigoted Moslems, like the SyrI· Gl·ace.-To be daily importunate on ans, but willing to be enlightened. behalf of the Egyptians and the mis· One brother went to labor among them sionaries who labor among them. in 1886; he has now retired, and an· Besides the North Africa Mission, other brother and his wife, who were which supports three men and four thinking of taking up the work, have women missionaries in Egypt, there are: through ill·health been obliged to come 1. The United Presbyterian Church home. of America, with headquarters in Cairo.

The Lord has greatly blessed their work among the members of the ancient The spiritual claims of Egypt are Coptic Church. They have raised up a strongly presented by Mr. W. Rum· native Protestant Church in Egypt with mers, who thus voices the needs of this native pastors. 2. The British and Foreign Bible S0ancient land of the Pharaohs : 1. Men are needed as evangelists ciety, with principal depot in Alexan· whose first qualification is to be soul· dria ; and the American Bible Society winners. They should not be without in affiliation with the American Pres- some intellectual and theological train. byterian Mission. ing. If possible, a rudimentary knowl· S. The Church Missionary Society edge of the healing art would be of carries on work in old Cairo. They great assistance. Fair linguistic abil· have a medical miBBion, small hospital, and school work. ity is absolutely necessary. Qualified Physicians. – Medical mis· 4. Church of Scotland Mission to sions are practically a forgotten agency Jews, with four well·conducted schools. in Egypt. What little has been done 5. An undenominational Dutch mishas proved successful. Government sion has been working for eighteen hospitals have free dispensaries, but years in Calioub, a town near Cairo. are as a drop in the bucket among those A native church is formed, and schools needing medical aid. There are dozens are efficiently conducted. of centres in the Delta alone where 6. Sailors' and Soldiers' Institute in medical missionaries would find large affiliation with Miss Robinson's work. Besides individual effort among Engand unoccupied spheres. 2. Women who have a passion for lish and other Europeans. souls, even if they live in the midst of Still the dense Mohammedan popula- filth and disease. Much patience and tion in the Delta remains unreached by ,love for Christ are needed to win the the news of the world's Saviour. They Moslem women to Christ. Ladies hav· mU8t be evangelized, for " They shall ing some medical knowledge should know that I am the Lord God" (Ezek. take an elementary qualificati.on such 29: 16).

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. aonf dAsmuecrhicaannaatnidonBarsitiCshhinmaissshioonualdrie~s A massacre of missionaries began at held to strict account, entirely apart Whasang, near Kucheng, China, on from any religious question involved, August 1st. A mob fired the mission for the sacrifice of valuable lives, not to premises, killing ten people-one man say buildings. No money indemnity is and his wife, with seven other women, adequate in a case like the present. It and one child. Several other Christians is too loose and easy a method for rewere more or less seriously hurt. All pairing au irreparable wrong, and sets the killed were British citizens. The a premium on such merciless crimes. attacking party are said to belong to a Nothing less thau the arrest and severe Chinese sect, the "Vegetarians," and punishment of such assassins can satthe outrage was unprovoked and mali· isfy the common conscience and act as cious. The Chinese Government was a preventive. China should be made to compelled to take steps to discover understand that about the person of and punish the guilty parties, but the every citizen of America or Britain all governmental action was slow and un- the power and prestige of these two satisfactory. great nations wrap their guarantiel!, and that whoever unlawfully touches them, These murders are the more unac- when innocent of violating law, will be countable as being in the Fo·Kien prov- treated as an enemy of humanity. We ince, where a friendly feeling has gen- see nothing un-Christian in extreme reerally existed between the natives and sorts when nothing less suffices to inforeigners. Kucheng is on the Min sure immunity from such acts of vio- River, some ninety miles above the lence. treaty port of Foochow. The river is not navigable at this point, and hence The Armenian atrocities, as disclosgunboats cannot be used to protect the ures and exposures now warrant us in foreign residency. For months past saying, exceed for wanton outrage and the officials, or literati, have been at cruelty and nameless horrors anything work breeding discontent and riot, and on record. No wonder Britain's" Grand this is the result. All Americans at Old Man" finds one more burning fire work there were sent to Foochow for shut up in his bones which must have safety in June last. The mandarins are vent. Indignant protests from civilsaid to be charging ou foreigners the ized nations seem unheeded, and peace failure of China in the present war with may be purchased for Armenia at a Japan, as having stood by indifferent heavy cost. Mr. Gladstone sums up and beheld China whipped. the crimes committed against these people by four fearful words: "plun- The indignation aroused by these der, murder, rape, and torture;" he wholesale murders, and outrages on charges the Sublime Porte with the reproperty, is intense, and severe measures sponsibility, which, he claims, must be are threatened. We have no conscious brought home to the Turkish governspirit of retaliation or desire to magnify ment. China's faults unduly, but avenging is not revenging. There is a protection The treaty of 1856, he said, gave the which Government owes its citizens, Powers the right to march into Armenia and which Britain is usualJy jealous to and take the government of the country afford. We have long felt that, while out of the hands of Turkey, and under any nation may lawfully exclude for- thetrcatyof 1878 the Sultan was bound eigners or compel their withdrawal from to carry out reforms. He makes three proits territory, all needful guards should posals. First, that the demands of the be put about the person and property Powers should be moderate; second, that out .. fear of contradictIon." Of these no promises of the Turkish authorities should be accepted; and third, that the gatherings we have 5rowing conviction Powers should not fear the word •• coercion." .. We have reached a critical that, whatever good may be the outcome position," said he, .. and the honor of the Powers is pledged to the institution one way, the ultimate result is confuof reform iu Armenia." A resolution was then adopted by the meeting which sion-a Babel of ideas as to religious Mr. Gladstone addressed that the government would have the support of the obligation and the way of salvation. If entire nation in any measures it might adopt to secure in Armenia reforms guar- all religious faiths are entitled to recog· anteeing to the inhabitants -safety of life, honor, religion, and property; and nition, not as ethical systems having in that no reforms can be effected which are not placed under the continuous them a modicum of virtue and value, control of the great Powers of Europe. The speech made a profound impres- but as entitled to comparison as having sion. Mr. Gladstone said he was glad to see that as much indignation exists in in them essentials of salvation, the America as anywhere over the atrocities. unique position and claims of Christian· It is becoming a question whether those who act as the Turks do should ity must at once and forever be aban· not by other nations be treated as burglars, highway robbers, and murderers doned; Christian missions become im· generally are served. There is a broad question of political economy that is pertinent as a declaration of one only awakening Blore and more attentionviz., whether the race is not to be con- Name whereby we must be saved, and sidered as a whole, in its solidarity; and whether an "international police" is sink to the level of a friendly confer· not a demand of the age. It is felt, and not without reason, that there are some ence in which we may have as much to crijlles which are against humanity as such, and should so be punished. It is learn as to teach. hard to see why a city, State, or nation should exterminate a band of villains We quote from Ohristian Work, a who infest the highways, lurk in hiding places to assault the innocent, and paper so liberal that some orthodox peouse weapons of torture and assassination, and yet the community of nations ple think it lax. Yet hear its earnest stand by in helpless inactivity and see a whole district swept.by atrocious mur- and faithful testimony: derers I .. To whatever extent the Toronto The Pan·American Congress at To- Congress would place an equal value ronto, which was held in July, provid· and authority upon each religion, to ed a platform from which the various that extent it is misleading, dangerous, .. religions" of the world might plead and false to the facts. And it is signifithrough their respective advocates. cant of the character-'of the discussions Bishop Ireland, of the Roman Catholic held at Toronto that none of the relig- Church, Rabbi Gottheil, the Jew, with ions was put on the defensive; conserepresentati ves of nearly every Christian quently their reverse side was not seen. denomination, as well as of Mohamme· Take, for example, Mohammedanism. danism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., Mohammed certainly did perform the had the" right of presentment" with· noble service of overthrowing idolatry in Arabia, and he proclaimed the one- ness of God: so far we are with him. But the failure of Mohammedanism is to be found in its wholly inadequate conception of God, which rests on the mere fact of his unity and sovereignty-. The sacrifice for sin, the fact that 1D love only is there power to save from sin and turn earth into heaven-the abo sence of all this is the fatal weakness of Mohammedanism: this weakness was not brought out at that Toronto Con- gress. Then, take Confucianism: the cause of its failure-snd it has failed- is that Confucius based religion on man and wholly ignored God. Confucianism makes no full provision for dependence, fellowship, progress; certainly there can be no sense of dependence where the worship of God is restricted to the offering of sacrifices on State occasions by the emperor, thus relegating God to the background; there can be no fel· lowship with a God who is afar off! It is _little wonder that Confucianism failed. And Buddhism ; how could it be expected to succeed, excellent as is embarrassed by a gift made by Robsome of its ethical precepts are, when ert Arthington, of Leeds, England, some it is agnostic, if not positively atheistic? yeats ago, for the opening of a miBBion -for Gautama considered there was no south of Khartoum, on the Nile, which such spirit. Really, Buddhism, with has grown by regular increase and the its act force, is only an older form of addition of other donations till it amounts the deification of force and is nineteenth to $52,400. The money cannot be used century materialism dressed in the garb to carry out the design of the donors on ilf twenty·two centuries ago. account of the Arabian occupation of the Soudan and tbe exclusion of all for· " The one tremendous fact not to be eigners, and yet much of the money ignored is that whatever be the ultimate given could not be restored to the unfate of the deluded heathen in their known donors. The society has there- fore brought a friendly suit to secure a ignorance of sin and of the fact that love decision that the use of the fund in the only can save the sinner, Christianity region specified is impossible; and jualone supplies this: the religion of dicial instruction as to what use shall be Christ alone satisfies the wants of the made of it. This leads us to say, again, weary, sin-burdened soul. bringing him that it is well for donors not to condiinto reconciliation with God. Theolo- tion their gifts too restrictedly. gies are misleading. and confessions and standards and creeds are imperfect and Many questions of vital importance often foolish: but these are not relig- to missions require carefully to be ex· ion; but the implanting of the Christ amined and adjusted. The Independent life in the soul is. Any' congress' spirit of the Japanese makes them imor • parliament' which ignores this su- preme fact, and thinks to bring all religions down to a common level along the line, not of thorough discussion even, but of presenting the best photograph of each, makes a jest of the eternal verities and sows a crop the harvest of which will be fruitful of tares."

From a Chicago journal we quote: patient of foreign control even in the missions established by missionaries "Without assuming to decide the from abroad and in the schools they question, the Living Ohurch ventures originated or helped to develop, and a an opinion as to the cause of the gen- deputation has bee!. appointed by the eral falling off of mlBBionary offerings. A. B. C. F. M., consisting of Hon. It is an opinion which two years ago W. P. Ellison, Boston; Rev. J. L. Barwas a prophecy, when the extraordi- ton, D.D., foreign secretary; Rev. J. nary spectacle was presented in Chicago G. Johnson, D.D., Chicago; Rev. A. H. of the apostles of all the false religions Bradford, D.D.. Montclair, to visit of the world being invited to give an Japan. Some changes may be made in ea;-parte representation of faith and life the deputation, which started in Septemunder the religious systems which they ber. represented-or, rather, misrepresented. The Babel of Christian sects was mar· August 26th a company of missionshalled by Drs. Barrows and Bonney, aries of the Protestant Episcopal body who did what they couId to make a left Vancouver for China. Bishop good showing for the Christian religion Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsk; goes to (without any church), while they afded superintend the publication of his Bible in working up a hospitable enthusiasm translation into the Wen-Ii, his wife for the savants and picked men of all and daughter accompanying, also Rev. heathenism. Returning home, these D. T. Huntington and Miss Steva L. represented Christianity to be a failure Dodson, with Dr. W. L. Ludlow, mediin the countries they had visited; and cal missionary. in one case, we believe, missionaries were sent to America to convert our benighted people. Some part of the present falling off of enthusiasm for missions may be fairly attributed to this • exploiting' of heathen systems (without rebuttal) at the central point of the world's interest in 1893."

The African Inland Mission sent forth, The American Missionary Association August 17th, Rev. P. Cameron Scott as pioneer, who llaS spent already seven first at Shanghai, and then at Tung- years in Africa, with his sister, Miss chow for over thirty. He was of a Margaret C. Scott, a medical mission· genial spirit, full of humor, a fine stu- ary, Miss Bertha M. Reckling, Lister R. dent, especially gi ven to historical study, Severn, and Rev. Willis Hotchkiss and [.nd a cultivated man of scholarly tastes.

Rev. Fred W. Kreiger. Walter MeL. He was a native of Buffalo, N. Y.

Wilson joins the party in Scotland. The Such deaths leave a great void.

mission is interdenominational, and em· phasizes basal truths, such as the divino The death of an American citizen of ity, atonement, and second coming of Siam, Marian A. Cheek, is announced.

Christ, person and work of the Spirit, He went there twenty·two years ago as the verbal inspiration of the Word of a medical missionary of the Presbyte- God, salvation by faith, the eternity of rian Board, at the age of twenty, and future punishment, and the evangeliza· had become one of the most influential tion of the world as the duty and mis- men in the country, the intimate coun· sion of the Church. They go in the sellor of the king. Ten years ago he strength of these truths to confront severed his connection with the Board, deadly climate and relentless Moslem engaged in trade, and accumulated a hatred in the Soudan. May God go large fortune, and at the time of his with them! death was pressing a claim against the United States for several hundred thou· The well-known Charles N. Critten- sand dollars alleged to be due on ac· ton, of New York, founder of the Flor- count of the negligence of American ence Mission, attempts a t(Jur of the officials in Siam. Some years ago he United States to found similar missions -obtained a concession from the king to for outcast women. He left New York farm out a teak forest. While he was August 19th in a special car, Good floating thousands of logs to market in New8, and a trip of eighteen months is be- the form of a raft, they were confiscated fore him and his party. Portland, Ore., by representatives of an English com- California, the Southern States, and pany. Cheek floated the stars and Atlantic coast are the boundaries of the stripes on his rafts and called on the trip. Services of song and exhortation American officials for assistance. They from the car platform wherever there is failed to come to the rescue, and Cheek a wait of a quarter of an hour, and more accordingly sued this government for extended services where longer stops damages. The officials at Washington are arranged for, with meetings in halls contend that he had no right to fly the or churches wherever a night can be American flag in the situation he was spent in a city, are among the plans. then in.

Up to this time nineteen missions have heen established through the efforts of At St. John's l'lission, Grand Cape this New York merchant, whosedaugh- Mount, Liberia, Mrs. M. R. Brierley, ter's death gave such impulse to his life. one of the oldest missionaries on the What strange ways God has of leading African field, died July 6th. She was His people who are ready to be led. We about sixty-five years old, and went to know of no one man whose life is more the Dark Continent with her husband telllng on the reclamation of fallen in 1865 as missionary of the Church of womanhood. May great blessing fol- England. After her husband's death, low this new method of extending these in 1882, she was transferred to the mis· rescue missions. sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States and placed at the Rev. Charles R. Mills, D.D., died sud- head of St. George's Hall, one of the denly in Tung·chow, China, June 22, largest schools in Liberia, and was at having been in China about forty years, the head of it when she died. The death of J. L. Phillips, M.D., of practice in general use of assigning It young, inexperienced girl to each China- Oalcutta, already noticed in this RE- man for the purpose of teaching him VIEW, has awakened widespread sorrow our language and bringing him to a and left a great gap which will not be knowledge of the truth. I stated that easily filled. He will be most lovingly in all my experience among the China- men of this city I had never known a remembered in connection with the De- single one that·1 regarded as hopefully cannial Oonference of December, 1882. converted in this way, nor was I at all He was a man of deep spirituality and hopeful of ever seeing one thus brought great spiritual power, and had marvel- to Ohrist. I was simply criticising a lous tact in harmonizing discordant ele- method, and not considering the ques- tion as' to the possibility of the conver- ments. He was a peacemaker. If he sion of a Chinaman to Christianity. It had a new method to introduce he had is too late to discuss this latter question, singular felicity of manner, which made since many have been hopefully con- verted both in China and California. I • it seem unlike an innovation. He kept am not now, nor have I ever been en- a weekly prayer-meeting in his family gaged in missionary work among the on Friday evenings. and this is one of Ohinese.My interest in these people the influences which moulded his fam- has simply been a philanthropic one, the work being forced on me as an offi- ily for Ohrist and His service at a tender cer of the Prison Society, in which I age. His whole influence was in favor have been called to defend them against of a consecrated life. The memorial the cruel and' unjust persecutions to service was an impressive and mem- which they have been from time to time subjected at the hands of our own peo- orable occasion, in the college chapel ple. In this way I have come to be at Keuka Park, N. Y. According to recognized as their friend and advocate previous announcement the people as- in this region, and not because of any sembled, and all seemed intent on special missionary work among them. I have the hope and confidence that paying homage to the model modern God's elect will be safely gathered into Ohristian hero in the world's great the kingdom out of every nation and mission work. tribe under heaven; but I do not be- lieve that the coddling methods used to get these Ohinamen into the Sabbath- The newspaper8 have been making school will ever result in any success.

no little capital of a reported remark of " Respectfully, .. E. R. DONEHOO." Rev. Dr. Donehoo, of Pittsburgh, to the effect that, after long and large ex· perience of mission work among the Yukichi Fukuzawa, the" Grand Old Ohinese in this country, "he has never Man of Japan," though about twenty yet found, and never expected to find, years younger than the members of a thoroughly converted Chinese." ,This that famous triumvirate, Gladstone, statement has been made the more of in Bismarck, and Li Hung Ohang, has view of Dr. Donehoo's advocacy of more than any other man brought Japan Christian missions, etc. And now Dr. to her position among civilized nations.

Donehoo rises to explain; and, as a Thirty-five years ago he visited this country, and on his return home intro- specimen of the facility with which duced the Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, a book that is considered some people misunderstand and mis- the foundation of Japan's intellectual power; he also introduced English into quote, it may be well to append his own all the schools. In days when Japan was divided into two parties-one for explanation. He writes to the New and the other against foreigners-he ad- vocated the opening of his country to York Obser'l!er: the New World; and his book in be- half of Western civilization, which he .. Entirely too much has been made wrote from his studies and travels in out of a very .innocent statement of America, had a considerable effect in mine, not intended for publication, in restoting to the throne the dynasty of regard to the outcome of missionary work in this city. When questioned as to my opinion of the method"here em- ployed to reach Ohinamen with the Gos- pel, I unhesitatingly condemned the which the present emperor is a member. familiar friend by his carefully pre- The Jiji Shimpo (the Times Newspaper) is his organ ; and although he does not pared monthly notes of the progress of actively manage it, his sons are the editors, and its influence is widespread, the kingdom. We have seen no other doubtless because it is independent in every sense_ Perhaps his greatest bene· book that covers the same ground. And faction was the founding of a school known as the Kewgijiuku University, this was one reason for the work so carewhich is second only to the Imperial Uni.versity at Tokio in point of num- fully and admirably done. The book bers and rank of scholarship. Mr. ]j'ukuzawa comes from the common begins by laying down principles, the people, and is known as the "great commoner," and what shows above all basis of all missions, in Christ's own the character of the man is that he has never allowed himself to be carried conception and command. Then are away by his success, and has modestly refused to accept decorations, honors, briefly traced early attempts at evanor even the peerage from the Mikado.- Exchange. gelization, the influence of medireval " Missions at Home and Abroad" is missions on European history, etc. ; the title of Dr. E. M. Wherry's com- then the modern revival or renaissance pilation of papers and addresses at the of missionary life from Carey on to World's Congress of Missions in Chicago our day. He describes what he aptly in 1893, of which the editor was corre- calls the phenomenon of missionary ex- sponding secretary. It is published by pansion, traces the work done in India, the American Tract Society, New York. Africa, Persia, Korea, Turkey, China, In this book are thirty or more essays South Seas, Japan, North and South or addresses from representative men and women on home and foreign mis- America, etc., and then gives a final outsions, the questions that concern Jews and Mohammedans, Turks and Indians look on the unpossessed domain. For and lepers, etc., and city missions as well. Some of the papers are profound- this book we invoke God's blessing. It ly philosophical, others as profoundly practical. While there are flentiments is a new and valuable contribution to here contained which we could not agree with, the body of this testimony the study of the greatest practical probis of peculiar value. We would call special attention to Bishop Nicholson'S lem ever put before the Church. paper on" The Jew and his Land ;" Dr. Dennis's, on "The Inaccessible R. H. Woodward Company, 220 and Fields;" Wellesley C. Bailey's on "The Work Among Lepers;" George 222 North Charles Street, Baltimore, E. Post's on "Medical Missions;" 'Ehomas Kane's on "Consecration of Md., have published" Forty Years in Property;" and Joseph Cook's on " Victories and Hopes of Missions." China," by Rev. R. H. Graves, D.D.

One of our editorial staff, Rev. D. L. The retail price is $1.50. The work is sold by subscription, but where there Leonard, recently published .. A Hun- are no agents the book may be obtained by writing direct to the publishers. A dred Years of Missions, " through part of the proceeds from the sale of this book are to be given to missions, Funk & Wagnalls. This is the story and iu order to interest ministers in for- eign missions, the publishers furnish of the march of events since Carey's this volume to any minister whose year· ly income is less than $500 upon receipt humble beginning in 1792. The author of 40 cents in stamps.

was himself a very useful superinten- Dr. Graves has been in China for more than one generation, and has been dent of missions in the home field of a personal witness of the stupendous changes which he chronicles, and which Utah and surrounding territory, and in have nearly all of them occurred since the Tientsin treaty of 1861, when he had theso pages he has for years been a already been in China five years. In this valuable book an unusually ob- servant man has traced the conservative and reconstructive forces which have been contending for the mastery. He shows that ruin is before the Celestial Empire which can be arrested only by the acceptance of the lessons taught in history as to the secrets of a true and progressive national life, and especially the necessity of a religious faith that has in it the elements of individual and SHANGHAI, May 21, 1895.

national regeneration. The illustrations DEAR FRIENDS: I feel it laid on my in Dr. Graves's book are superb. heart to communicate with you by let- ter, as I have done before when delayed in China, and to thank you very warm- Mrs. M. G. Watt writes from Guelph, ly for your continued help in our ser- vice here. I shall not be able to meet Canada, that much more is being done any of you personally for some time, for the lepers of India and other lands and I have been unable to keep in touch than is usually known, and that a large with you as I could have wished through amount of .. leper literature" is free, Ohina'8 Million8. I am, therefore. ask- ing Mr. Sloan to forward to you a copy distributed only on one condition-that of a little sketch of the mission which I it be passed round after reading. Her daughter prepares pamphlets on the mrwas able to prepare when confined to room by sickness. You are partners subject of European lepers, etc., and wIth us in this branch of God's work in China, and will, I am sure. rejoice wit h thus th'lY were enabled to send $1500, us in what He has wrought tor the in· $600 of which came from Guelph, to terior of this needy land.

the treasurer in the old country. Six It is over a year now since we again auxiliaries are already at work iii. Can- reached Shanghai, expecting, after a short stay, to return to England. We ada, that in Guelph being the pioneer had not been here long, how('ver, ere and holding monthly meetings in all the we felt unmistakably called to visit a churches in turn. number of our inland stations. While away in the interior the sad war be- tween Japan and China broke out, and F. A. Jefferd, missionary in Funchal, it became clear that my duty was to re- Madeira, asks prayers of our readers for main here until thc rest.oration of peace.

the mission work he is conducting in A second journey enabled me to visit other stations, und was safely accomconnection with W. G. Smart, his plished before the end of the year.

brother-in-law. In 1884 the Protestant In January I was laid aside, and a General Mission was founded, with the protracted tIme of weakness ensued, object of evangelizing the island, with from the effects of which I have not yet its population of 140.000. They have fully recovered. I was able, however, since been permitted to form the first to visit Yang-chau and Gau-king be- Baptist church and two sub·stations in fore the scattering of the students; and other parts of Madeira. The objects my heart was greatly rejoiced a); each kept in view are the work among sail- place. Never have parties of brighter, ors stopping at the port. the teach- more capable, and more consecrated ing in day schools. and preaching among workers gone out from these homes the residents of the island, and the circulation of the Word of God and Chris- than this year. tian literature. After these brief visits, when consid- The mission among sailors was found- ering the question of reaching home in ed in 1876 by the late George Smart, time for Keswick, we were led to see and the Sailors' Rest in 1882 by W. G. clearly that Mr. Stevenson should re- Smart. turn and we remain in CIJina. I trust that he may have the opportunity of During 1894 vessels carrying a total crew of 31,225 men and 29.191 passen- meeting many of you. gers entered the port. It will be seen The restoration of peace will have rewhat ample opportunity is afforded for most needed service among seafaring joiced you, and is the answer to many men. Only 5 per cent of the inhabit- prayers. We must thank God for the ants of Madeira can read or write. preservation of His servants during the time of war, and continue to pray that These brethren. Smart and Jefferd, rebellion may not be permitted to folwill gladly respond to any inquiries. low, and that the troops may be safely and welcome any gifts to aid in their blessed and self-denying work. The disbanded and dispersed. address is 29 Rua do Conselheiro, Fun- A new call is given us to hasten the chal, Madeira. evangelization of China; let us remem- ber the power we possess in united prayer. Five years ago there were 1296 China missionaries. The Shanghai Mis- The following letter, addressed to all sionary Conference of 430 missionaries prayed and appealed for new ordained friends and donors to the China Inland and unordained workers-1OOO men in Mission, will be read with interest: fl… " years. What has been the response? No less than 1153 new missionaries have filled missionaries may be <lent out, and come out since that time-481 of them that all of us here may be filled to overhaving been men. Not just as we asked, flowing with the living water, and bebut as God saw best. And doubtless lieve me, there would have been a still fuller re- Yours gratefully in Christ, sponse but for the war. Now we have J. HUDSON TAYLOR. peace, and we must look for large and immediate reinforcements.

We in the C. I. M. have been con- Ohina's Orisis. scious that God was preparing us for this. Needed facilities have been sup- An .. Appeal for Missionaries for plied without which large reinforce- China, " addressed to all Protestant ments would have embarrassed us. The need of enlarged premises in China and churches of Christian lands, has been England was spoken of at our annual issued by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and meetings in 1887, and it was mentioned that a site had been obtained in Shang- we gladly reprint it : hai, and that one was in view in Lon- In May, 1890, the General Conference don. In the record of the annual meet- of Missionaries, assembled in Shanghai, ings of the following year Mr. Broom- and representing the 1296 Protestant hall reported that the latter also was missionaries then in China, issued an obtained, and gave the reasons why the urgent appeal for 1000 men within five mission needed and should have" much years; and appointed a permanent com- more accommodation" for the home mittee to observe and report the results work. Both these needs hal'o been of the appeal, consisting of Rev. J.

met, and we have to thank God for suit- Hudson Taylor, of Shanghai; Rev.

able premises, not only in London and William Ashmore, D.D., of Swatow; Shanghai, but also in several important Rev. H. Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo ; Rev.

centres in China. God has also given C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of Tung- us valued workers who are carrying on chow; Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., 01 Shang- the business work of the mission in hai.

them. My beloved brother-in-law, Mr. At the same time the lady missiona- BroomhalI, has retired from the work, ries of the Conference put forth an ap- and we shall often miss him; he has peal for additional lady 'Vorkers.

not done so, however, before our hon- The five years have now elapsed, and orable secretary, Mr. Sloan, with our the Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., has carefully competent staff of helpers, was thorough- collected and tabulated the returns.

ly able to carry it on. Miss William- From these it appears that 45 societies son, who as an honorary missionary had have sent new workers to China since superintended the Shanghai home for May, 1890. Some unconnected mis- some years, is at my request rendering sionaries have also come out. Includ- the same kind of service in London. ing these, the following numbers are And I need not further refer to the help reached: Male missionaries, 481 ; wives of Mr. Marcus Wood in England, of of missionaries, 167 ; single ladies, 505.

Mr. Graham Brown in Scotland, or to Total in fi ve years, 1153.

Miss Soltau's honorary services in the These numbers do not exactly corrc- ladies' training home, etc. Here in spond with the appeal-only 481 of China. during Ml·. Stevenson's absence, them being men. God knew the needa Mr. William Cooper, who has been of China, and sent those He saw would helping him for some time as assistant be most helpful. The answer, there- deputy director. is conducting the fore, is a gracious response, and shows work; and we have now the help of What may be done by united prayer and Mr. C. '1'. l!'iske here, who for so many effort; and thus adds to our responsi- years acted as financial secretary in bility to use these means stilI more large- London. Never before were we so well ly for the advancement of the Redeem- prepared for definite advance, and our er's kingdom in China. An important hope and prayer is that now that the crisis in China's history has been war is over we may have given to us reached. The war just terminated does many" willing skilful" helpers-men not leave her where she was. It will and women-for every department of inevitably lead to a still wider opening missionary service. of the empire and to many new develop- Continue to pray for us, dear friends, ments. If the Church of Christ does not and to help us as God may lead you. enter into the opening doors, others Thank God for the hundreds of souls will, and they may become closed against being reaped each year, and ask that her. We would reiterate some of the soon the aunual increase may be very earnest words of appeal, written five llluch larger. Pray that only Spirit- years ago, which have to-day, on the eve. of great changes and of great op- help. • •• That the holy and loving portunities, still more urgent weight and Spirit of God may incline your hearts should lead to more vigorous effort. to respond to His call is our earnest The Conference said in 1890 : prayer." " Realizing as neTer before the magnitude of China and the utter inade- To the above extracts we will only quacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our add the last paragraph of the appeal of Lord's command, 'Go ye into all the the Conference for 1000 men: world and preach the Gospel to every .. We make this appeal in behalf of creature,' therefore " Resolved, That we, the 430 members 300,000,000 of unevangelized heathen j of the Missionary Conference, now in we make it with all the earnestness of session in Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out our whole hearts as men overwhelmed speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured of well-qualified or- with the magnitUde and responsibility dained men…• of the work before us j we make it with "We appeal to young men to give unwavering faith in the power of a risen themselves to this work, .•. to indi- Saviour to call men into His vineyard vidual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of and to open the hearts of those who are one or more of these men ; to Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider His stewards to send out and support the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of them, and we shall not cease to cry supporting their representatives. mightily to Him that He will do this "This Conference • • . would also present a direct appeal to the home thing, and that our eyes may see it." churches for lay missionaries. . . . ,It would point to the many millions of Time is passing. If 1000 men were our fellow·men who have never heard the Gospel of the grace of God j and to needed five years ago, they are much some millions more who, though tbey have possessed themselves of some por- more needed now. Of the 1296 mis· tions of His word, still fail to compre_ hend its meaning for want of some one sionaries in China, only 589 were men j and of them not a few have entered into to guide them. . • . .. We appeal, then, to our lay breth- their rest or have returned home from ren .•. to solemnly ask themselves various causes. In view of the new whether, for the greater glory of God, they are not called to meet this pressing facilities and enlarged claims of China, need and to devote themselves, their the next five years should see a larger service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China." reinforcement than that called for in To the above earnest words we add 1890. Will not the Church arise and the following extracts condensed from the" Appeal of 204 Lady Members of take immediate and adequate action to the Missionary Conference" : meet the pressing needs of this vast land? " We . . . come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal on be- On behalf of the Pel'manent Commithalf of the • • . women and children of J. HUDSON TAYLOR. China. . • • tee, "Beloved sisters, if you could see SHANGHAI, May, 1895. tbeir sordid misery-, their hopeless, loveless lives, their Ignorance and sinful- (Additional copies of this appeal may ness as we see them, mere human pity would move you tJ do something for be had at the Presbyterian Mission their uplifting. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch Press, at $1 per 100.) out a helping hand, and that we plead -the constraining love of Christ. We Rev. J. Hudson Taylor well says: who are in the midst of this darkness " We need persons who will consecrate that can be felt send our voices across their lives to foreign mission service at the ocean to you, our sisters. and be- home. It is for some to consecrate their seech you, by the grace of Christ our lives, their thoughts, their prayers to just this service. I believe that some Saviour, that you come at once to our of the best missionary work that is done to-day is done by invalids who never leave their bedrooms, or by old people, or by those who are very poor and have not much to give; but they give the Lord what is most precious-a true yearning heart, a constant remem- brance, a constant prayer."

W. Burns Thomson, M.D., F.R.S.C.E., FiR.S.E., was in some sense one of the fathers of modern medical missions. He accounted it his highest earthly honor to write "medical missiouary" after his name, for it identified his whole career They arrived in Yokohama without any with the Lord and His apostles. This place to live, but soon rented a Bud- godly man was God's elect servant to dhist temple for a house, and all the cOlhmunicate to the Church the medical idols were taken away and stored. Mrs.

missionary impulse after the way had Hepburn was the first American woman been prepared by Asahel Grant, Parker, who ever landed in Japan, and was con· Hobson, Lockhart, in various quarters sidered a great curiosity. She is pres of the globe, and when the Edinburgh ent with her husband here. Dr. Hep- Medical Missionary Society had been burn opened the first dispensary in that organized, and men like Dr. Coldstream country; and performed the first surgical and Dr. Handyslde had been the elo- operation. He worked for six years quent advocates of such forms of mis- before the first convert was made, who sbn work by both their tongues and was baptized in Dr. Hepburn's dispen- pens. sary. He assisted in the first transla- Dr. Thomson we have long regarded tion of the Bible into Japanese, a work as the finest specimen of a medical mis- which was completed in siX; years.

sionary we have ever met. His large Now there are 40,000 converts, and pos- brain and well-furnished mind was the sibly :t.oO,OOO under Christian instruc- handmaid of one of the tenderest and tion.

most sympathetic natures trained in Seven of the great missionary family suffering's school. And his passion for of Scudders were present. This famhis Lord and for the souls He died to ily counts five hundred and thirty years' save brought him into such identity service on the mission field. Dr. and with Christ that he was ever filling up, Mrs. Blodget have been in continuous like Paul, that which is behind of the service since 1853, and Dr. William Ashsufferings of His Master in his own flesh more since 1850. These men do not for His body's sake. With holy insight " die at the top." They are out on the into God's truth, rare singleness of aim, picket line of all the thinking and childlike simplicity of character, de- movement of the age. voutly prayerful l$bits, and a peculiar charm of personality, Dr. Thomson The Sunday morning service will be stands before those who knew him as ever memorable. The Fellowship and one of the most unique men of modern Consecration Meeting at nine o'dock history. furnished a fitting prelude to the ser- mon at 10.30 by Rev. W. E. Witter, These reminiscences of his life, edited M.D. The serVlCe for young people, a by Dr. J_ L. Maxwell, published by stereopticon composite lecture, the presi- Hodder & Stoughton, Paternoster Row, dent's reception on the lawn, and the London, E. C., will be thankfully read farewell meeting for those returning to by thousands. their fields before another annual meet- ing were all interesting. Forty-four of We cannot find space for the bio· those present expect to be once more in graphical sketches of the veterans. We the midst of the fray abroad within a give only one. Dr. Hepburn graduated few coming months. at Princeton, and in 1840 was appointed to missionary work, and he and his The officers elected for the ensuing young wife sailed in a whaling ship year are: President, J. T. Gracey, when there were only two steamers in D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presithe world. They went to Singapore, dents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. Baldand soon were transferred to Amoy, win, D.D., Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, China, when they were associated with D.D., F. A. Cassidy, William Ashmore, many of the early missionaries. Owing D.D., Henry H. Jessup, D.D., Jacob to failing health they returned home, Chamberlain, D.D.; Secretary, Rev. and in 1859 were appointed to Japan. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ; Associate Secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- mittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Chairman, Nyack, N. Y. ; Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Ammerman, D.D., Rev. L. R. Luther, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. Wellington J. White, Mrs. J. T.

Gracey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

lIDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign manam vres both on land and sea; has Periodicals. utilized ironclads for sea fights; has availed herself of the most modern type BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, of death-dealing weapons; and has seized on the most approved forms of MASS. high explosives. She has struck terror into the hearts of the Chinese, and has MISCELLANEOUS. pUed up dead Chinamen all over the neighborhood of Japan. What more -" Dr. Glover, in his valedictory ad· evidence is needed? Our brethren of dress, at the Baptist Union, to missiona- Korea are indeed civilized."-Catholie ries returning to the field, gave utter- Home JOU1'nal. ance to some weighty thoughts which are more and more coming to the front. -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis- He said: •If you could reproduce in sionary Society are, on the whole, India and China a churcb exactly on cheered by a steady progress of their our pattern it would be to your dispar- work: 50, 60, or 70 baptisms in a month agement and not to your praise. There seems to be a very usual report for It. are bits of the Gospel which only the missionary. heathen can see, and which, in this atmosphere of smoke, we cannot behold. _co Her Majesty's Acting Consul- Find those out, brethren. Let forms of General at Seoul, in Korea, Mr. C. T. church life be native to the place. You, Gardner, has published a pamphlet exin all your judgments, must be inde- pressing his views on the question of pendent of us, and you must teach your • How to lessen the recurrence of anticonverts to be independent of you. Christian and anti-foreign riots in You must decrease that Christ the Mas- China. ' Among the causes of dislike ter may increase, and that you may which actuate some of the Chinese serve Him. Your work, so great, use- against Christianity he instances jeal. ful, successful, has opened t~e way for ousy at the superiority in intelligence work still greater, more useful, and and morality of the Christians. He more successful. Go on, not with the says: • The Christian education of the idea of mere continuance, but walking children of converts undoubtedly proby the cloud and fire, and then become duces greater intelligence and a higher to others a pillar of cloud and fire which moral tone than the Chinese non-Chris· will lead them.' "-Bombay Guardian. tian education; the consequence is that Christian Chinese are obtaining a suc- -" That world which assumes to it- cess in life far greater than non-Chrisself the appellation of civilized awakens tians of the same class. There is hardly to a realization of the fact that the a ·high official in the empire who bas genius of civilization has retraced a not one or two ChrIstians in his employ course back to the farthest East, and as confidential servants. These Christhat the Zeitgei8t has possessed even the tiaus are equally successful in obta.ining heathen of those lands. Japan has at clerical and other employ in Governone bound stepped into the ranks of ment and commercial offices, such as the civilized powers. England has by the Imperial Maritime Customs, Mining treaty explicitly recognized it as such. and Public Works, the China Mer- What else could be done? Japan has, chants' Steam Navigation Company, as It were, passed a public examination etc. "~Chureh Missionary InteZZigeneer. and demonstrated its fitness for admission into the company of civilized pow- -The Tibetan, published at Toronto ers. She has displayed her skill in war

EXTBACTB AND TRANSLA.TIONS

by the Tibetan Missionary Union, baa in consisted for the most part of serfs and the December number a full notice of slaves; few of the noble or wealthy be- "The New Acts of the Apostles," longed to them, as Paul attests. Chris- which it pronounces "pre·eminent tianity always found a firmer hoid in a among the books iBBued from the re- people in proportion as it took hold of ligious press during 1894,." "The vol- the poorer classes. The successes of ume is 80 replete and complete with all Boniface in Germany would not have that concerns the extension of God's been possible without the previous toil- kingdom on earth that we feel con- some activity of the Irish evangelists strained to recommend it to the careful addressed to the insignificant and weak, study of all who have the interests of and of such men as St. Severinus, who, that kingdom at heart. A handsomely from 4M on, was, amid the hostile colored map showing the extent of pre- storms of the Volkerwandm·ung, a help- vailing religions of the world and the ing, comforting messenger of Heaven progress of evangelization forms a valu- to the sorely harassed dwellers in the able supplement to the book, being the ancient Noricum along the Danube, and most complete thing of the kind ever at the foot of the Alps, and in no mean published. " measure alleviated their distress. He -The Harvelt Field (English Wes- was one of those figures that remain unleyan) has changed its place of publica- forgotten in the memory 01 a people betion to Mysore. Wherever published, cause they knew how to grave imperit is one of the wisest and most valu- ishably into the fugiti ve current of time able of missionary publications, and one the characters of self·denying love. So of the freest from partisanship. also to.day is Ohristian Frederick Schwartz (t1798) unforgotten in South -" Some weeks ago we alluded to India, who for fifteen whole months in the increasing number of well-lo-do· Tanjore fed daily before his dwelling Ohristian men and women who enter more than 11)00 persons (heathen, Mos- the mission field at their own expense. lems, Ohrlstians), and, among other We referred also to the increasing prac- deeds, delivered, by his intercession, tice of missionaries being supported by the city of Ouddalore from destruction. {ndivldual friends. Our editor has re- ..• We may well say : The measure of cently been the guest in London of Mr. the active benevolence which a mission Benjamin Broomhall, the General Secre- exercises is the measure of Its success. tary of the Ohina Inland Mission. In If missions ceased to account benevoregard to the two subjects above men- lence as the soul of their work, assuredtioned, Mr. Broomhall says that there ly their results would become a soundare 82 missionaries of the Ohina Inland ing brass and a tinkling cymbal. This Mission laboring at their own expense; fundamental tone and attitude of mis- 87 are supported entirely by friends, sions is under all circumstances a social and 16 are partly so supported. One factor of the first rank. In the measure friend supports five missionaries; three in which the individual missionary suppornwo each; and 39 support one shares in this temper, his activity will each. In two cases two friends support be lure in some way to result in an abiLl- one missionary between them. "-BtIfn,. ing blessing. The application of this 11(1,1/ (}u(1,rdi(1,1I.. principle to definite individual rda- -" Everywhere it appeal'll in hi.tory tions demands great wisdom. "-HERB that building from below upward hu I!IToSCH, in Der Mi88icn, Freund.

greater 8UCcess than the revel'll!. The way to the hearts of the great goes -" The year 11191) finds Nicaragua in through the hearts of the wretched. So undisturbed possession of what has for was it even at the time of the apostles. so many years been the territory of the The congregatioDi founded by them HOIklto Indians. A free nation, the

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Octobel'

majority of whom are Protestants, has from God the gifts needed for the crisis : now, contrary to its strongly expressed wise fearlessness and faithful endur- desire, been incorporated with its Ro· anee. Amid the waves of excit6ment man Catholic neighbor. This has hap· and anxiety, amid frequent disquieting pened in spite of the Treaty of Managua, rumors, amid arrests and acts of vio- which guarantees independence and lence, amid lawlessness and public inse- autonomy to the }Ioskito Indians sub- curity, amid the flight and emigration ject. to a limited and defined 80verelgnty of those around them, tbey have stood on the part of Nicatagua. The explana- like rocks, a comfort, a help, and a tion of the strange riddle Is the attl· strengthening of the faith of many.

tude of the United States In view of They have lived as they have prayed, American interests in the projected endeavoring, as far as consistent with Nicaraguan Canal. So it comes that the the Word of God, and teaching their most decisive word that has been spoken people to • submit themselves to every as to this incorporation of the reserve Is ordinance of man (yes, of their new Ro· Prellident Cleveland's message to Con- man Catholic rulers) for the Lord's sake, gress, January 3d, 1895. He accepts and to seek the peace of the place where the Nicaragnan representation of the they dwell.' Without cessation they circumstances which led to their, occu- have discharged all their regular offices pation, and supports the action of that as pastors and teachers as far as e'ver the rcpublic. The Moekito side of the ques- circumstances allowed. And when duty tion has never been heard. "-Periodical demanded. they have stood out boldly Accounts (Moravian). against the pride and unreasonableness – " Bound up as our mission has been of the conquerors, defenceless as they for nearly half a century with the best were, save for the might of the Spirit, welfare of this little seml.independent of truth, and of a good conscience."- country, we cannot but regard the Ibid. Nicaraguan occupation as a sore blow for Moskito. It will be many a day be· -The excellent Australian missionfore Bluefields and Magdala recover It. aryof the Brethren, Dr. James Ward, has been called home.

Several of their best citizens have gone, -We observe that De Vrije Kerk, of never to return, and their slowly revlv· Holland, describes the Parsees as fire· ing trade has to contend wIth the in· worshippers, and says that the cbief creased customs duties demanded by object of tbeir worship is the sun.

the new rulers. As ,to the cost of the They, however. emphatically deny the mission, whose maintenance in full effi· designation, declaring that they wor- clency is now doubly necessary, it:is ship God alone. They reverence all the plain that it will be very much higher elements as being the work of the good in the future than it has been in the God, and especially fire, but deny that past. "-Ibid. they identify it with God.

-" Not one of our missionaries has -The FJrije Kerk from time to time been touched ; not one has fled from his publishes valuable reprints on various post, though advised to do so by white missionary Bubjects, under the title of as well as colored neighbors; not one Zendingsrubriek. Among them have of them has sat for a single hour within been some excellent papers on medireval prison walls, though the intruding missionaries, drawn out with true Dutch • Spaniards' have shown them much thoroughness . distrust, and though varied calumnies have threatened to issue In violent meas- -The Abogado Ori8tiarw Ilu8trado ures of that kind. The brethren in very justly holds up to those Mexican Bluefields have had to bear the brunt of Catholics who will not give charity to this situation, and they have received anyone that cannot show a confessor·'s certificate the example of the present

ENGLISH NOTES

Pope, who is paying the expenses of a of the Bible.' "-RlJ1Jue au ltli,l1onI young Protestant art student in Roml', Oontemporainea.

saying th!lt his Protestantism has noth· -:-The Jesuit missions of Paraguay, ing to do with his profession. whIch fell ultimately into such unhappy -" As the hardest struggle of Paul's abuses of cupidity and tyranny that missionary life was with those who, Spain and Rome were obllged to pro- pretending that the heathen were not scribe them, have been succeeded J>y ripe for the Gospel, insisted on first missions of that simple, cheerful, bibll- making them Jews, so the missionaries cal kind which are not likely to need of our day are bound manfully to with· any proscription.

stand those who, under a similar pre· tence that the heathen need a special preparation, insist on making extraneous English Note8.

additions to the proper missionary com· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. mission."-Dr. F. M. ZAHN, in Allge· meine Mi8sions·Zeitach1-ij't. London Mi.Bionary Society-The I88a· -" The following official report, ad· mutti DiBtriet.-The Rev. W. R. Le dressed by the Chief Surveyor to the Quesne, who was recently entrusted President of the RepUblic of Paraguay, with the charge of this district, gives testifies to the results obtained by the an account of a visit lately paid to its South American Missionary Society three stations, Baduria, Goburdanga, among the Chaco Indians: and Bongong. At Bongong he found the society's agent cowed by a sense of " , Knowing the interest which your educational inferiority and unable to Excellency cherishes in the prosperity take the bold stand called for. At Go· of the Chaco Indians, I have the honor burdanga the outlook was equally de· to inform you that I have to-day reo pressing. Here some three or four yearl turned from an excursion into the inte· ago a convert of great promise had been rior, made for the delimitation of a ter· won, and after his baptism at Calcutta, ritory in which the S. A. M. S. desires had returned to his home. But since to establish a station. In traversing the then he has disappeared, whether as the country I have been struck with the se· result of foul play or not has never come curity which we can now enjoy in the to light. The ZemindarB are hostile to bosom of this tribe, thanks to the labors the missionary aim from mercenary and of the agents of the aforementioned oppressive reasons. What is needed to society. Six years ago, when I last withstand them is such a witness for traversed this country, I dared only Christ as adds to his faith courage. The venture into it accompanied by fifteen state of things in Badurla has not yet picked men armed to the teeth. We properJy entered the reaping stage. never dared to stray to any distance The good work has been carried on in from our camp; at night sentinels kept this place for many years, and there guard and we remained with our arms have been in the course of the years within reach. several baptisms, but the converts won have removed elsewhere, and there is as " , This time I made my survey with yet in Baduria no church at all. Thil Indian help and without fire-arms. At is trying to the workers, but out·door night we slept in full security, no mat· preaching and house·to-house visitation ter where we chanced to be ; instead of are maintained, as well as two schooll, avoiding the villages, as formerly, we one for boys and the other for girls. sought to encamp near them. . .. A missionary lady, a young unmarried Englishwoman, can traverse without Ohinese Oovenantera.-The Rev. J.

danger countrios absolutely unexplored, Sadler, of Amoy, has just made the dis- healing the sick and teaching the trutba covery that at Lohin there is a little

'788 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

company of men who, for seven or eight funds not available for the society's years, have entered into a covenant with general work, have amounted to £272,- all diligence to stir up each other to 000, thus exceeding by more than £20,- right conduct. They are known among 000 those of any former year. Cause the Christians as Covenanters. One of for praise Godward is due for the mani- these writes: "The most lamentable fest evidences of the working of His thing is that vested interests of the fam- Spirit all over the world which is great- ily hinder one in obeying Christianity· ly in excess of former years. The total and getting itf:l instruction. What is in number of adult converts this year is my heart cannot be written by the pen ; 4200. including 1500 in India, 1400 in but the doctrine does not despise those Africa, 650 in China. Among these are less instructed. The great thing is a many individual cases of deep interest, holy life. This is the essential. Now, including a notable band of prominent though I meet that which fetters me, men in the Punjab, of whom Dr. Clark stm my heart keeps on hoping. Please writes: .. Such splendid fellows, with pray for me, so that what we say to one gentle yet strong faces; it is an inspira- another may not be without effect. In tion to see them." We felt special in- this way my grief may be assuaged." terest in the sentence, "Among the B4ptist Mi88iona'1'1f Societll.-The Rev. Ainu there are now more than 400 H. Ross Phillips, who has just returned Christians." The remotest outpost of to the Congo, writes in B most cheerful this society is occupied by Edmund strain of the hearty welcome received Peck, the intrepid Bailor missionary, and the missionary prospects. .. The who bas been conveyed in a whaler, people," he says, .. came a long way on with a young companion, to Cumberthe road to meet us, and Saturdayeven- land Sound, in the polar regions, where ing they crowded the station and ex- the Eskimo have put up for them a litpressed very heartily how glad they tle tabernacle twenty feet long. made were to see us. For several days I had of whalebone and sealskins.

people coming in to sec me from other We,leyan Mis8iona'1'1f Societll.-We towns, bringing messages of welcome glean the following particulars from from those whom I had visited when the abstract and general summary of out in itineration in former years. . . . the operations of this society during the The decided increase in membership, past year: Circuits, 328 ; chapels, 2104 ; the ever.deepening interest in the Gos- missionaries and their assistants, 349 ; pel in the outlying towns, and the ear- other paid agents, as catechists, daynest appreciation of the New Testament school teachers, and interpreters, 2587 ; in their own language, to say nothing full and accredited church·members, of the wider-spread efforts of the native 40.994; scholars, 80,791. More than Church-all these convince me that half the missionaries are natives of the there is every reason to thank God and countries in which they are working, take courage." and no part of the work is more steadily G!&urch Mis8iona;ry Society.-From held in view than that which is directed the general review of the year we cull toward raising an Indian ministry in the following particulars: Within Benn India, a Chinese ministry in CWna, and years the total number of missionaries an African ministry in Africa. Evan- bas almost doubled. In 1888 the num- gelization, as the primary and central ber reported was 888; to-day It is 684 duty of the missionary, is kept ever -in both cases exclusive of wives. prominent, and the number of those en- Financially. too, the result has been in gaged in it increases year by year. The accordance with the forward movement work among the children comprehends of faith. During the past year the total a total of over 65,000 in Asia and Af- receipts, excluding gifts to special rica.. Ital!/.-In an address recently given Kottedankada, four years ago heathen, on the subject of Wesleyan missions In and now transformed into a Christian Italy, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes re- community. At the present time the lated the following circumstance of agents of this society are preaching the which he was an eye-witness: "I went Gospel in 54 different languages in vari- to our church in Rome and haw Capel- ous parts of the globe.

lini addressing a hundred young sol- Ohina Inland Mi88i0n.-As instances dIers. fifty of whom were received into of Chinese brotherly love, the Rev. the fellowship of our church that night. James Meadows relates the two follow- Later in the evening, one of them, who ing incidents: .. At Hsinghien, while was going to America, gave an account we were there holding services for canof his history. He said he had come to didates for baptism, news came that "ne them nominally Catholic, but really of our very poor brethren in the counagnostic, but that Capellini had brought try had just been burned out of house him into that hall, and bit by bit the and home. One of our earnest preachlight had dawned on his mind. Now ers broke into prayer for him and his he was rejoicing in Christ, and he was wife and family, but was so affected going to be a minister for Christ." that he could not proceed, and straight- Pre&byterian Ohurch oj Englarul.- way $16 were subscribed, $11 of which Speaking on the subject of Formosa, the poor men and women assembled Mr. Campbell, missionary from that contributed 1 The Christian affection uland, described the work there as in a existing among these country people is hopeful and encouraging state. " The often thus manifested in most practical Church," he said, .. was well advised ways. A widow could not get her fields by Dr. Douglas thirty years ago, when reaped, as all her deceased husband'.

she turned her eyes to that rich country, friends were opposed to her being a wherein mission work was commenced Christian. The brethren in a neighbor- by Dr. Maxwell.•. _ One thing that ing village heard of this, and meeting was beyond all cavil and criticism was together, deputed certain of their num- that whereas thirty years ago the island ber at once to reap the harvest for her, was a spot of unbroken heathen dark- while the remainder kept watch I"

ness, there was now a large native church." Mr. Campbell further said THE KINGDOM. that at a recent conference held with a view to form a presbytery on that island, -" Which is tbe 'foreign nation' in two intelligent young men were chosen the thought of God 1" pertinently asked to be ordaIned as native pastors. a foreign miBBionary in a great audience recently. And it is more than likely Societyj01' the Propagation oj the Gos- that not one in that multitude was able pel.-This society, which .will in the to make reply. course of a few years close its second century of labor and prayer, has many – A recent writer notes that the visit signs of increase. Special attention is of a very disagreeable and unappreciacalled to the venture into Kashmir; to tive Afghan prince recently cost Engthe expansion of the Church in Assam land the sum of $250,000. This amount and the Transvaal; to the independence would pay for 250 men, good, faithful of the Malagasy in building their own and agreeable, who would return the churches and restoring those destroyed visit each by a year's missionary work. by a hurricane without thought of aid – Ob8e1"/!e1'.

from the mission; to the increasing -The Westminster Gazette says that hunger of the people in the Telegu the popularity of Spurgeon's sermons is country for the privileges of the the most amazing literary success of the Church; and, further, to the village of century. The number of sermoDll published is 2396, and the total number of come was £2,477,132, a decrease of volumes sold is nearly 100,000,000. nearly a quarter of a million compared They are kept in sheet form in a large with that of 1892. Of the decrease, cellar in Paternoster Square, in long £31,000 is in English contributions, lines of cupboards, so that a supply of £18,000 in Scotch; the decrease in any particular discourse can be got at American over £200,000, The contri- once. Four fifths of the supply have butions from England amonnted to £1,- been sold in the United Kingdom; the 159,888; from Scotland to £197,856 i remainder have gone to this country from America to £614,594.

and to Australia. -" When the history of the Protes- tant churches, at the end of the nine- -Not long ago two Americans, trav- teenth century, shall be written, two elling in Alaska, approached the Kus- facts will have to be related, contradickokwim district. They heard the na- tory in appearance, and yet equally true. tives everywhere talking about the The first .is the sterility of religious " Kilbuckamuks," and expected to thought, the strange disintegration of meet with some tribe hitherto unknown beliefs. Criticism has so analyzed, disto georraphers. Presently they reached sected, and discussed the objects to a Moravian station where they found the which it has been applied that the facts missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kilbuck, and which were formerly the most certain, It trsnspired that the new" tribe" con· the facts on which our most sacred slsted of those who had surrendered hopes repose, have become, as it were, themselves to the infiuence of the Gos- volatilized in our hands, and even the truest believers ask t.hemselves in hours no.- pel, the name of their teachers being at- of anguish: .. Am I really sure of that tached to them by the surrounding tlvel.

-India, like Ohlna, Is to have its own which I believe 1" This is one fact, medical missionary journal. Each of and it is a sad one. But there is an- the following countries have medical other which is very consoling: it is the missionary magazines: Scotland, 1; development in our Protestant churches England, 2; America, S. Two others of a multitude of works which are the in England are largely devoted to thIs product of faith, works of mercy, of agency, and several missionary journals help, of reformation, of evangelization, devote space specially to medical mis- and among all these enterprises the most sions. admirable certainly is the work of mis- -In May, 1890, the General Confer- sions. It is certain that never since the ence of missionaries in Shanghai, repre- first days of Christianity has the Gospel senting 1296 Protestant missionarIes accomplished more rapid and more asthen in China, issued an urgent appeal tonishing conquests than in our own for 1000 more men for China within five epoch. Missions march with giant years. At the same time the women-of steps, so that we can already foresee the conference appealed for more wom- the moment when the good news shall en workers. Rev. C. F. Reid, of Shang- have been carried to the very ends of hai, for a committee appointed to report the earth, and when, in accordance with the results of the call, states that in the the word of our Lord, the times shall five years there have been sent out 481 be ripe for the end. "-.M. Jean Meyer.

male missionaries, 167 wives of mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionaries, and 505 single women, mak- ing a total of 1153. -The Intelligencer has this to say -Dean Vahl has issued his mission- with reference to the Church Mission- ary statistics for 1898, relating to no ary Society: "In Jnne, 1887, there fewer than 381 societies engaged in mis- were-22 women on the roll. Since that sions to the heathen. The entire in- date, more thaD 200 names have been entered; and after deducting a few home and abroad such a noble reinforce,.

deaths and retirements, 192 remain, ment of women filled with His Spirit, which does not incJude those lately ac- it is our part, surely, to render Him un- cepted togo out this autumn. We have faltering praise."

41 in West and East Africa; 39 in -The last report (1895) of the Lon. Egypt, Palestine, and Persia; 35 in don School of Medicine for Women ex- India; 11 in Ceylon; 32 in China; 30 hibits in detail the high standing and in Japan; 4 in the North Pacific." work of its IItudents. A steadily in· But in addition, at the stations of the creaSing number of the graduates are same society no less than 214 other being appointed to responsible official women are at wOlk, sent out by socie- pOllitions in Great Britain and the coloties in close affiliation. nies-iluch as medical officer to the gen- -As a result of such remarkable eral post-office; examiner for the govfeminine consecration and activity, to ernment life assurance fund; queen's quote again from the same magazine: lecturer on physiology to the National •• It has been said C. M. S. is becoming Association of Nurses; lecturer to the a women's society. If this referred to Technical Instruction Board, London our home circles, the word ' becoming' County Council; assistant medical offiwould be inadequate, for there is noth- cer, St. Stephen's Hospital, Delhi; resiing new in the fact that women take a dent physician, Kama Hospital, Bomlivelier interest in all Christian work at bay; lady principal female department, home and abroad, including C. M. S., Ceylon Medical College; and resident than men do. From the earliest days physician, Lady Aitchison's Hospital of the society, or at all events since for Women, Lahore. Last, but not least, 1813, when local associations began to we may mention by name the acting be formed, the larger part of the work house surgeon at the Kama Hospital, of spreading information and raising Bombay, Rukhmabaf. This high-caste funds-other than the actual preaching young Indian woman, after successand speaking-has been done by wom- fully resisting, through the English en. But the remark no doubt refers to courts, an attempt to coerce her into the increase of women missionaries; fulfilling 8 marriage contract made for and we have even been asked' why we her during infancy, came to England neglect the. men'! Neglect the men! to study medicine; she passed satisfacwhy, we are always appealing for them. torily all her examinations and took the Thank God, their numbers .have in- triple qualifications of the Scotch colcreased more rapidly than ever before leges and the M.D. degree of Brussels. during these very eight years that have -New York Evening Post.

seen the accession of so many women to -A paper, by a German zenana mis· our ranks; and the idea that men are sionary, in the Allgemeine Hi88ions-Zeit.

hindered from coming forward because schrift, gives a vivid glimpse into the women come forward is opposed to life of women and girls in the Moham· plain facts, besides being an unreason- medan harems of North India. This able notion in itself. It might as well woman was in the habit of visiting the be said that the Church of England is houae of a 1tlohammedan saint. One of becoming a female Church, because the his daughters was a bright: lively girl, large majority of workers in most par- to whom the visits of the missionary ishes are women, and that the' dearth gave the greatest pleasure. She over- of curates' is due to the increase of whelmed the .. Doctor Miss Sahib" with lady district visitors and lady Sunday- questions about the beautiful world school teachers I Seriously, when it which she had never seen. Her great has pleased God of late years to add to desire was to visit the missionary's our armies of Christian workers both at house, and as, in spite of her father's salntship. her notions of right and etoriea and basement, and containing 24 wrong were very elementary, she sue· rooms, was secured. The outlay, In.

ceeded at last, by feigning a aerlou! ill· cluding rent. taxes, and repairs, for the ness, in moving her lather to send her use of this property will be about $120 to the mission hospital. She was filled per month. The house is now being ,.ail with delight at the pleasant tlower gar. rearranged to make it suitable for the den of the hospital, a Bight ,he ne'lJeT' work.

8een before. But her fraud was discove~ It is expected that during the com· ed, and the poor girl had to go back to Ing fall and winter 21i students will be her cage. And even such 111 Moham· in residence. The co-operative board· medanism. Ing rate has been fixed at $4 per week, YOUNG PEOPLE. ea"h student to help with the work. The home Is at 112 Loomis Street, near -One of the most remarkable phases Jackson Boulevard, and is conveniently of the development of the Y. M. C. A. located for students attending the medimovement has been the increase in the cal schools.

number and value of the association -The BrooklynTimea evidently be- buildings. In 1890 there were reported lieves heartily in "practical politics,"

205, valued at $8,352,910. In the Year but has no stomach at all for such prac- Book of 1895 there are reported 805, tical religion as the Endeavorersof that valued at $16,091,780•. The increase in city display in their activity in helping five years is thus 100 buildings, or to enforce the law closing saloons on nearly one every two weeks; the total Sunday. This perturbed sheet would valuation being, In round numbers, have thoae youthful saints " go back to doubled. This remarkable growth in- primitive Christianity," and let good dicates two things chielly-that; the as· citizenShip alone I sociation movement has permanency – Yes, it is even so. "That in fourand that it meets with favor on the part teen years a single society, formed withof business men.- Young Men', Era. out any Idea of the future before it, but -An ~nalysis of .the attendance at the bent on a local work, should increase to recent World's Student Conference, at more than 10,000, and spread world- Northfield, shows these facts: Number wide, embracing a membership of 2,500,- of institutions represented: State, 10 ; 000, and generate a high enthusiasm and deuominational, 24; medical, 10; pre· consecration in Christian work, is a phe· paratory schools, 23; scientific, 8; nomenon not to be passed by with in- agricultural, 2; training, 8; theologi- difference or a sneer."

cal, 4.; unclassified, 39. Total, 118. -This table tells what the Presbyte~ Number of students in attendance, 459 ; rian Endeavorers have been doing for other delegates, 41 ; speakers and work- foreign missions : ers, 37. Total, 536. Amount subscribed to intercollegiate work, $2400. The de- Year Ending Societies. Amount. nominations represented were as fol- $5,265 April 30, 1891…. .. ….. . 864 14,228 April 30, 1892.. ………. 864 lows: Presbyterians, 120; Congrega- April 80, 1898….. . . . …. 1,269 24,808 tionalists, 89; Methodists, 76; Bap- April 30, 1894………… 1,856 29,244 tists, 78; Friends, 17; Reformed, 13; April 80, 1895………. ,. ~,487 38,161 Lutherans, 13; Episcopalians, 12; Total tor Aye year………….. '" ..S106,706 Christians, '1; no denomination speci- Increase of societies in four years, fied, 56. Total, 485. 2078 i average increase per year, 518, or -Chicago contains a home for young about Ii new societies for each day. men and women who have volunteered They are now supporting 45 missionafor the foreign field as medical misslona· ries.

ries. Last May a large tlat of three -The wide reach of the Endeavor

movement is Hown ia the fact that The first year the income reached but there is in Los Angeles a Chinese society 8187.62, with which only GO were sent of 15 boys and girls who aupport a na- into the country for two weeks. Since tive helper in China; one in Atlanta, then it has grown to near $80,000, with Ga., supports a free dispensary and a over 15,000 beneficiaries. In all about Bible training class and cultivates dOlV· $328,000 have been donated to this fund, ers for distribution among the sick and and almost 270,000 have been afforded aged. The society on board the Ohalrle8- an outing, one half for a aingle day and ton is planning for a seamen's mission half for a fortnight. with a reading-room and temporary home at NaillSaki, Japan. -The Christian Alliance, at its recent meeting lit Old Orchard, Me., raised -The societies in Cleveland have $72,000 for foreign missions. One memundertaken to set up about a score of ber gave land in California worth .10,- fountains or drinking-placeS in conven- 000, which rllpresented the savings of ient localities, and for the comfort of years, and a like spirit was shown by both man and beast, not omitting the others. Within a year this society has dogs even. lost 10 of its missionaries by death. The number now in the field or at home UNITED STATES. on furlough is 240, while 40 more are under appointment and about to take -General Carl Schurz is bearing a their departure. hand in home missionary effort in New York City by preaching righteousness -Rev. A. McLean, Secretary of the and sound sense to his brother Germans Christian (Disciple) Mission Board, hIlS in the current Parkhurst-Roosevelt sailed on a world tour to last a year, and campaign. He tells his fellow-Tcutons to include a visit to all the fields of that that they cannot afford to act as though society. they were the slaves of beer or the servants of the brewers in the controversy -During the last four yeara there over the enforcement of the excise laws. have been erected in the city of Chicago Also that they can .. get along better 41 new Methodist mission churches, without the opening of saloons on Sun- valued at nearly $500,000. Of these, days than without clean streets, a 81 have become self supporting. This plentiful supply of good water, good work has been accomplished through schools, public security, effective Bani- the efforts of the City Missioaary and tary arrangements, and the like, all the Church Extension Society. days of the week," IlS would be the case if Tammany government were re- -The Presbyterians can tell of " our stored. Quoth he: .. We should not twentieth church among the Sioux. " overlook the relative importance of this and other public interests, and espe- -To all appearance the American cially we should not make interests of Indian, like Dickens's little Jo, is fated more general importance dependent on evermore to be moving on. Even New this one thing." Metl&kahtla, which William Duncan, after being thrust out of .British Colum- -A recent I~pe~nt has an article bia, founded on Annette Island, Aluka, on the summer charities in New York has been invaded by a wild rush of City which traces them back to their miners, and his much·affiicted flock may beginning in 1878, when George F. be compelled again to abandon their Williams, of the Time8, was deeply homes. moved by hearing five ragged urchins in the City Hall Park say: II Let's play EUROPE. that we're in the country." The Tribune Fresh Air Fund dates from 1887. Great BritaiD.-At one of the recent meet.ings of the London Hissionary So- ciety, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the sec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI!'IENCE

retary, announced that since its com· work is done. Nine missionary socie- mencement the society has received ties share in this, and are represented £5,500,000 ($27,500,000) in contributions by 18 physicians, of whom 5 are natives.

lit home, and that nearly another mill- -Rev_ S. M. Zwemer, of Busrah, has ion had been contributed in the field by an article in the IntelZigencer entitled Christian friends, and especially by na- " There Is Much RulJbish," with refertive ChrIstians. In commenting upon ence to the Koran, to divers lives of this fact, he exclaimed," Why, we the prophet, and to Mohammedanism could buy six ironclads with that in general as a religion. And the text money, and in five years they would be of the article fully justifies the title_ obsolete. The first vote for the present French expedition to :lHadagascar was -Rev. R. M. Cole, secretary of the more than £2,000,000. They will spend Bitlis mission station of the American on that expedition more than all the Lon- Board, tells of their regret on the death don Missionary Society has spent for the of Rev. G. C. Knapp, who died of apoconversion and transformation of mul- plexy March 12th, after prolonged prostitudes during the century. Expendi- tration. He entered this mission fleJd tUfe on missions is the most economical in 1855 and continued in charge till channel for spending money, and yields 1890, when he was succeeded by his son, the largest return." As the ample re- George Perkins Knapp. He met with turn for such cost, 95,000 Malagasy are great opposition in his early days in the now members of the churches, with . field from the Gregorian Church. He nearly 500,000 under Christian instruc- lived to so win their esteem that they tion, While about 100,000 have cntered tendered burial for his body in their own church, which was, however, deinto the life of the redeemed above. clined. Mr. Cole says: <. The Lord -The medical auxiliary of the Church gives us this cheer of late, that the old Missionary Society gives this as a sum· Church people, who in early times permary of work accomplished: 29 fully secuted Protestants, even latterly lookqualified medical missionaries; 4846 in- ing askance, as if our only business in patients in the mission hospitals last the land might be to transmute Aryear, and 373,355 out-patients. The menians into noxious Protestants, now auxiliary proposes this year to relieve turn toward us as genuine Christians, the society's general funds entirely of having deep sympathy for abused huthe medical expenses of the missions, manity, so that our congregations and other than the personal allowances of schools are much increased of late. the missionaries and the cost of new Partly from this and partly from high buildIngs; to defray, that is, no less esteem of our aged associate a throng than £4000. of some two thousand crowded our -When recently Mr Wigram, so church and yard at the funeral, three long secretary of the Church Mission- leading priests, with their select singers ary Society, sent in his resignation, he and all the paraphernalia of a burial of enclosed in the letter a gift of £1000, their highest grade, taking prominent with which to start the fund for the part in the services at their own re- new Calcutta Divinity School, as "a quest. "

thank-offering for mercies and privi- India.-A live American Brahman leges enjoyed during upward of four- has been discovered, believed to be the teen years as honorable clerical secre- first of the gemt8 (may his tribe not intary." creaae) presiding at a shrine in the ASIA.. depths of the Himalayas. It is enough to know his name, which is Charles Islam.-In Palestine are to be found William De Rousette. He leads a her- no less than 14 stations where medIcal mit's life and one approaching to the asceticism of the average fakir. He and all, both young and old, some with becomes known to fame through an in- one eye, and some with the remains of terview lately published in the Phila- two, and some with terrific squints, and delphia Ti'TMII. baring their heads, proceeded to form a circle, with their hostess in the centre. -A calculation appears in the Indian Then all, with one accord, continued to Ohurch Quarterlv which figures it out shriek piteously for the space of two that, at the present rate of progress, at hours, while they beat their thighs and the end of four hundred years it will temples alternately with both hands. be found that Christianity has made ad- This is the customary mode of public vances in India equal to those made in mourning, though usually practised Europe during the first four centuries. only on the death of a husband or a son. A woman, to show her excessive -Rev. F. L. Neeld, in charge of the grief, will frequently go on day after Bareilly Methodist Theological Semi- day for a month, inflicting blows on her nary, India, reports that that institu- temples in the manner described till tion now has: Seniors, 22; middle blood flows and severe inflammation is class, 23; juniors, 30-total, 75. He excited in the eyes, accompanied by inemphasizes the necessity of training a tolerable headache. And now follows native ministry on the field. ulceration of the cornea, followed, after months of suffering, by cicatrices and -F. J. Martin gives this well-nigh opacities, and frequently as not by cata· incredible story of the lengths to which ract and all but total blindness. And Hindu women carry their" grief." He all this for the sake of, not genuine lays of the sex: II As a rule, one eye is grief, but for the sake of making an imgone, or both are red, bleared and tear· pression of mourning on the neighbors. ful; the eyelashes have turned inward And though aU the neighbors know it and have scratched the cornea till it is is sheer hypocrisy, yet each and all will, opaque and nearly sightless and past in her turn, do the same thing, iDlbginhealing; or a cataract has formed in ing she is imposing on the rest." one or both the eyes. On inquiring the cause of all this, the usual reply is that China.-Miss Ford, of the Canadian she has lost a son, and has cried till she Methodist Mission, gives this bit of obhas literally cried her eyes out. It is servation and experience: "One has to always a son, sometimes a husband: learn to have the Easter joy in the but a daughter-I never heard of a heart, and not depend on outward cirwoman crying seriously for the loss of cumstances out here, where • on every a daughter. In the present case, how- high hill and under every green tree' ever, the patient I was called to see, are shrines, pagodas and images. For both eyes had been sacrificed for neither a few days past we have been noticing son nor husband, but, by way of vari· an image very different from any seen ety, for a buffalo. Gurmukh Singh in- before, and wondered what it was. formed me that he had lost a valuable This morning Mr. Cady asked the wife buftalo for which he had paid the ex- of the boat-owner, who explained that travagant sum of seven times twenty there are a great many devils around rupees, and that his wife had been in- the section of country we are just passconsolable ever since. The women of ing through; so these images are more the neighborhood would come in to re- numerous than in other parts; and at mind her of her loss, exaggerate it as regular intervals a rooster is sacrificed far as possible, and finally their advice to them, after which process the idol was that she should cry about it as long has knowledge of the devils, and proand loud as possible. In fact, in the tects against them. These devils are discharge of this duty they were pre- mimy of them spirits of people who pared to assist her. So the dames of Mrs. Gurmukh's acquaintance came, one h&ve committed suicide, and are waiting Chinese idolatry and superstition. In around to torment those who troubled consequence of this the mission W81 al- them while they were on this earth." most given uP. but just when things -A story is told by Rev. Hr. Adams, looked darkest a ray of light shone of the American Baptist Mission in Cen· which has steadily increased. In 1861 tral Chlna,ot a Mr. Tsen, formerly a 3 men came out from idolatry and dewealthy merchant, but who, ruined by clared themselves followers of Christ. oplum·smoking, became a low fortune· and to-day in that one province there teller. He came afterward under the are no lesa than SO,OOO converts to Chrilinfluence of the Gospel and burned his tianity, 12.000 of whom are connected magical books and BOught· to reform. with the mission of the Church Mis- The sufferings he endured while seek- sionary Society. This society has at ing to break off the habit were intense, present 10 ordained Chinese clergymen, but Wf'J.·e borne patiently. Thetempta- 170 churches. 120 catechists or lay readtion to seek relief by returning to the ers, 110 Christian schoolmasters who use of the drug was such as few could have charge of as many schools. and a have resisted, but he would not yield large number of trained Bible women though he died. And die he did, stead- carrying on effective work among the fastly refusing to yield again t<' the women of the province.

seductions of the drug which had blight- Korea.-A private letter from Rev. ed his life. T. H. Yun, dated Seoul, says: ., The -Rev. Mr. Ament writes: "As to government is now more firmly settled China, people may talk of great internal than some months ago. The Japanese reform and a general renovation of the influence Is strong ;it makes for prog- government, but there Is no evidence of ress. and therefore for good. On my any change at present. Personally I first returning to Korea. I was appoint- expect no reforms except under compul- ed private secretary of the prime minis- sion. No sledge-hammer blows from ter. A few weeks ago I was promoted without will break the hold of this em- to the position of vice-minister of edu- pire on the past; but the little plant cation. I thank the Church and the truth, working from within, will do this friends in the South. who made it possi· some day. If there is any growth in ble for me to get such a position, and I China I am afraid it will be more in the shall try to make my fidelity and con- line of military enlargement and a de- 'scientiousness show that a Christian is sire to get even with Japan. The war not one who forgets his own country.

has utterly failed to arouse the nation; as he is often charged out here with in fact, the nation as a nation knows doing. I am the only outspoken Chris- nothing about the war. and no lesson tian in the Korean Government."

can be taught the officials before the -Mrs. Underwood writes in Wompeople are instructed. The growth an's Work for Woman of A II Baby's must be from the lower strata upward. Visit to the King," as follows: I II as it has been in all lands. Hence I went to the palace yesterday. taking look for a patient continuance in the little Horace with me. who had a fine usual lines of work, being assured that time of it. The palace ladies caught our first duty Is to sow the gospel broad- him up in their arms and fairly ran with cast and let the truth do its own perfect him into the presence chamber. The work." king and queen and prince hugged and -Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, of the kissed him. exclaiming how beautiful Church M.issionary Society, says that he was and how pretty his hands. The for nearly eleven years missionaries king had him lifted into a chair and labored in Foochow Ilnd its neighbor- . ~hen got down on the floor on his knees hood without one single convert from in front of him and talked to him, pet· ting and caressing him. The queen than ever before for the conquest of took him in her arms in a motherly this kingdom for Christ. grasp, smoothing his hair and saying anxiously, 'His head is too hot.' They " The war and attendant alarms have ordered about four quarts of Korean in no way interfered with the wondercandy, as many nuts and about a hun- ful prosperity God has granted the work dred oranges, and had them sent home in Korea. In faith, hope, and charity, for him. The queen also gave him an· n eincerity, steadfastness, and patience, other of tIle pretty little embroidered the Korean Christians are a constant bags full of beech nuts, which means source of joy and gratitude to God, to 'long life and happiness.' When we the missionaries. The Korean Chris. came away the palace ladies whirled tlana are distinguished by simplicity of him off, and about tifty of them got faith in God, and patience, endurance around him. petting and caressing him. of aspersion, both by the heathen na· I could not get near the child. The king tive and the unsympathetic foreign. himself put on his hat and coat and er. We need reinforcements. The mis· buttoned it up for him, kneeling on the sionarles spend many an anxious hour floor in front of him." because they are not forthroming ; the native Church goes half shepherded be· -The Korean boy at tirst sight can cause of the lack ; the highest authori· easily be mistaken for a school-girl Gut ties in the land ~y, 'Send us more of doors without her hat. His hair is teachers (missionaries).' " parted in the middle and hangs in a heavy braid down his back. When he , AFRICA. is married, his hair is twisted in a topknot on the crown of his head and adds -There is considerable perturbation much to his dignity. You may see a among the French authorities in AI· boy with his hair querIed on top of hi!! geria, owing to the work of the North head making mud pies by the road- Africa Mission, which Is chiefly carried side, and feel sure that here, at least, is on by English young ladies. The gen· an exception to the custom, but on in· eral council of the department of COI1quiry you learn that he is a married stantlne has addressed a note on the man. He enjoys his sport none the less subject of the supreme authority, in for the dignity of his topknot. which it states that the safety of Algeria is menaced by the work of the English -Rev. George Heber ~Tones writes Methodists (sic). .. The English danger from Chemulpo, Korea, June 10th, becomes from day to day more serious 1895: "Just one year ago to·day the in Algeria, as its agents become more tirst Japanese troops landed in Chemul· numerous. The Methodists and the solpo, to begin their astonishing campaign diers of the Salvation Army work under against China. What changes a year the guise of benevolence and charity, has witnessed I China is tOOay a beg- and thus attract the natives. They dis· gar among the nations, with few tribute money, clothes, medicines, Ara· friends, and a sad prospect of internal bic books (among others, translations of dissension, rebellion, and anarohy, and the Bible), and in appearance they only the certain prospect of being stripped occupy themselves with proselytism; of some of her territories by foreign but in reality a vast net of espionage is powers. Korea has reaped great benefit being drawn around us, and a propafrom all the changes of the year, and ganda of disaffection among our native especially the infant Church of Christ, subjects Is being carried on." The which has rode safely and steadily the council, therefore, petitions the Mlnl8try waves. We have reached a position of the Interior to put an end to these where we can Btrike mightier blows manmuvres.-.Re1JU8 deB Miuio1l8 (Jon. temporainu. -The New York Sun, in an editorial speaks specially of one of them who ia on climatic conditions and health in Ar- now the leading man among the Zulu rica, gives the following data: "In preachers, saying, " When r first came British India the annual death-rate to Umzumbe this man was a naked, among Europeans in the early part of scrofulous, hard boy, with a dirty sheep- this century was 84 to the 1000; but in skin thrown over his shoulders. We 1890 it was reduced to 16 to the 1000. cured him of his scrofula; then the So in the Dutch East Indies, the Euro- Lord cured him of his sin·sick heart, pean death-rate has been reduced from and to·day he stands up among our 170·to the 1000 in 1828 to 16-much leM churches as Dr. Storrs stands among than the native death-rate, which in 1892 your churches-a lsader of men."

was 23 to the 1000. In the basin of the -Sir Gilbert Carter, Royal Governor C.:>ngo the death·rate among white men of the British colony of Lagos, has rein 1893 was 70 to the 1000, but this em- cently given some interesting figures braced many mere adventurers and respecting the extent of the gin and rurn campaigners deprived of the comforts traffic on the west coast of Africa for and conveniences of life. In Leopold- tbe year 1893. The colony of Lagos, ville and Boma, white settlements, where with a population of 85,000 souls, imgood homes are available and fair sani- ported $450,000 worth of ardent spirits tary conditions, the death-rate is but 32 -more than $5 worth to each inhabto the 1000." itant I The Gold Coast, a British col- -In June, 1869, the missionary Ram· ony with a popUlation of 1,500,000, im- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, ported gin and rum to the value of was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, about $500,000. Sierra Leone, another then a city of Ashantee, with his wife British colony, with a population of and child. They spent three days in a 180,000, imported liquors to the value miserable hut, with their feet in chains. of $100,000.

Human sacrifices were then common in -At the recent annual meeting in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical Londonof the Native Races and Liquor rule of the Ashantee chieftains. To- Traffic United Committee, Sir George day, in the same streets, under the same Goldie, Governor of the Royal Niger shady trees, instead of the bloody exe- Company, stated that in the Niger reo cutioner going his rounds, a Christian gion 1,100,000 gallons of spirits were congregation gathers together every imported in 1892,1,'700,000 in 1893, and Sunday, followed by a troop of Sunday about 2,000,000 in 1894. He said: scholars. Christian hymns, such as .. There is ample evidence of this extra " Who will be Christ's soldier 1" ring liquor finding its way to the Mohamjoyfully through the streets of Abetifi. medans of the interior, whose nominal The people come out of their houses, religion is no barrier against drunkenthe chieftain is invited ; he comes with ness. " Furthermore, this royal govhis suite and listens to the joyful tid· ernor said that after sixteen years of ings of salvation. And it is not in experience in administration :n Africa, vain; many have become the disciples he was prepared to affirm " that if steps of Jesus. Many even dare to tell their were not taken to prohibit the liquor fellow·countrymen in the streets what trade, a state of things would be brought joy and peace they have found in Him. about that would lead to the total aban- Who would have dreamed of this donment of the country." twenty-five years ago ?-.t1Ugemeine Mis- 8ions-Zeitaehrift· -Dr. J. E. Hine gives a ghast- I.Y account of a witch.burning near -Mr. Bridgman, of Umzumbe, in Unangu. The" boys" came and re- writing of the five Zulu preachers who ported. that a witch was being burned have been raised up under his care, alive at a place two miles from the sta· tion. He was incredulous, but went to young fellows from Borneo, Sumatra, see. "When I got a little nearer," he Java, Celebes, and New Guinea are says, "a sudden whiff as of burning eagerly studying the Scriptures in the flesh made me suspicious that the story Malay language, under the tutorship of might ,be true, and a little farther on I a German scholar and hisnativecoadju. saw it was. The body (of a woman I tors. Looking into the faces of those was told) .was lying on a heap of ashes, two men from Dutch New Guinea, of face downward, with the charred re- those converted Bataks from Sumatra, mains of the skull and hands projecting how his heart was moved by the from the end, and fastened to a small thought that the Gospel had brought tree, the feet apparently having been together here in this Christian semfastened to another tree behind. All inary the descendants of cannibals, the flesh on face and arms had been de- east and west, and of savages of all this stroyed, but the body was still burning, Asiatic archipelago I The Bataks on frizzling and spitting in the flames-a the west coast of Sumatra have furhorrible sight, such as I never thought nished 100 missionaries already for the to see in my life." army of our King.

-J. E. Burdett Meakin has told in ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the London Ohri8tian a most remark- able story of the rise and spread of tllC -The seamy side of the work of the kingdom in a portion of Java. Fifty Gospel in Madagascar is seen in the years ago the son of a Russian colonist persistence with which the converts and a Javanese woman was converted still cling to slavery. In particular the by a dream that he was called to evan- English Friends are urgent in seasollj gelize the nations, and forthwith set and out of season to end this" relic of about the task and continued, though barbarism," but hitherto with slight sharp persecution befell. Later the effect. The Malagasy conscience is dull Dutch Reformed Church came to his at this point, and strong feeling is aid, and now a Christian settlement of stirred by exhortations to let the op· 2500 is found with 1000 besides in out- pressed go free. stations, 725 children in school, a kin- dergarten, hospital, etc.

-The Methodists have been at work in Singapore for ten years, and are able -Dr. Schreiber writes thus of the to report substantial progress. Rev. W. success with which the Rhenish So- F. Oldham has a school, with an average ciety is meeting in one portion of the attendance of over 500. In 1880 only Sumatra field: "When we began our 10 natives were connected with the mis· work six years ago in the almost entire· sion, and these were Tamils from South ly Mohammedan district of Padang India; but by the end of the next year Bolak, a Dutch official of high position, 31 adult Chinese were members of the who was friendly to our work, assured church, and now the number has in- us that it was a most foolish step, that creased to more than 200, with the addi-' we could not accomplish anything in tion of 80 Tamils and 30 Malays and the Padang Bolak, we were too late Malay-speaking Chinese. there, since Islam had already occupied the whole region. This was the uni· -The late J. L. Phillips, M.D., versalopinion at that time about work wrote to the Sunday-&lwo~ Timea of a among the Mohammedans in Sumatra.

visit to a seminary for the Dutch and But we did not allow ourselves to be German missions of Malaysia, at Depok, discouraged : the work already done by south of Batavia. Here 40 bright a capable native missionary, Marcus, gave us good ground for hope, and a – -New Guinea has a missionary col- zealous and experienced missionary, lege well started with buildings, stu- Irle, took possession of the field with a dents, etc. W. G. Lawes writes of it : cheerful courage. And what has been .. In aU the work that has been done we the result? Missionary Irle, who works have had the ready help of a number of with a nati ve preacher and /) teachers at natives from the surrounding villages. one central and 4 out·stations, an- Every piece of timber used in our buildnounces in his last report that he has ings has been carried up from the coast baptized 350 persons, and haa no less (two miles) on men's IIhoulders. We than 500 preparing for baptism, among cannot always get help wben we want them a large number of Important chiefs. it ; but the people have been TOry good Earnest requests for teachers are con- and willing. Of course we have had to stantly coming from new districts; even pay them for their services, but the rate formerly fanatical Mohammedans have of wages is not high, and as waist-cloths turned to tbe Gospel; and from several and shirts are most in demand, we thus villages the Mohammedan mollahs have help the people in their efforts to get already retired in confusion because the ell!ternals of civilization. I ought, they see that they have nothing more perhaps, to explain more fully our purto hope; and the impression is becom- pose in establishing the college. The ing general that, over a great part of name may appear mi6leading, and yet the country, Islam is breaking up." it.ls the best for the object we have in view-viz., to train and fit young men -The friendly attitude of many gov- to be _teachers of Christ to their counernment officials toward missionary trymen. Before we receive a candidate, work is a feature of the time. Tho work we must have evidence that he is a sinin New Guinea, whore tho London Mis- cere Christian, and then he must be able sionary Society has no less than 114 na- to read in his o~ language. That is tive teachers and 57 students, has re- all. The minds of the most advanced ceived marked commendation from Sir are only just opening, and the time has William Macgregor, the governor of not yet come when any, except a very the British portion of the island, who select few, will acquire ,knowledge eays, .. Several years' work of the Lon- from books." don Missionary Society has greatly changed the habits of the Lese tribe. A -At the missionary devotional meetbrief glance at the work done by the ing of the Jamaica English Baptist London Missionary Society from Maiva Mil!lBionary Society, attended by memto Carama was considered to reflect the bers of the Baptist, Congregational, greatest credit on Rev. James Chalmers. Moravian. and Presbyterian denomina- Under the firm discipline practised at tions, an addre88 of much spiritual pow- Dobu in the schools and services estab- er was delivered by Rev. D. J. East, lished there very extraordinary progress who has had fifty-seven years of minis- terial service. His reminiscences of has been made. Rev. Mr. Abel is en- misaion work in the West Indies, where he has labored for forty years, were of couragin« some of the young men in his district to form Industrial settle- a atfrring character. He emphasized menta tor the cultf"ation of cotton and such-like commodities. an attempt that the fact that the Baptist churches in duerv" enry enooura,emant the 10"- Jamaica lon, ago became self-llupporternmlnt can give to it." It is only ing, and are now contrlbutin, 8. larie twenty years since the missionaries sum every year tor home and fonilgn landed among these cannibals. and took missionary work. MOlt ot the conpossession of thofr island ill the llama ot JUUI.-TM OlvrUtian. tributora give over a dollar each, thouih they receive lC&uty wage&.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.